E-text prepared by Ted Garvin, Cathy Smith, and the Project Gutenberg
Online Distributed Proofreading Team



THE BOOK OF THE EPIC

The World's Great Epics Told in Story

by

H. A. GUERBER

Author of _Myths of Greece and Rome_, _Myths of Northern Lands_,
_Legends of the Middle Ages_, etc.

With an Introduction by J. Berg Esenwein, Litt. D.

With Sixteen Illustrations from the Masters of Painting

1913







INTRODUCTION


Every now and then in our reading we come suddenly face to face with
_first_ things,--the very elemental sources beyond which no man may
go. There is a distinct satisfaction in dealing with such beginnings,
and, when they are those of literature, the sense of freshness is
nothing short of inspiring. To share the same lofty outlook, to
breathe the same high air with those who first sensed a whole era of
creative thoughts, is the next thing to being the gods' chosen medium
for those primal expressions.

All this is not to say that the epic is the oldest form of literary
expression, but it is the expression of the oldest literary ideas,
for, even when the epic is not at all primitive in form, it deals
essentially with elemental moods and ideals. Epical poetry is poetic
not because it is metrical and conformative to rhythmical
standards,--though it usually is both,--but it is poetry because of
the high sweep of its emotional outlook, the bigness of its thought,
the untamed passion of its language, and the musical flow of its
utterance.

Here, then, we have a veritable source book of the oldest ideas of the
race; but not only that--we are also led into the penetralia of the
earliest thought of many separate nations, for when the epic is
national, it is true to the earliest genius of the people whose spirit
it depicts.

To be sure, much of literature, and particularly the literature of the
epic, is true rather to the tone of a nation than to its literal
history--by which I mean that Achilles was more really a Greek hero
than any Greek who ever lived, because he was the apotheosis of Greek
chivalry, and as such was the expression of the Greeks rather than
merely a Greek. The Iliad and the Odyssey are not merely epics of
Greece--they are Greek.

This is an age of story-telling. Never before has the world turned so
attentively to the shorter forms of fiction. Not only is this true of
the printed short-story, of which some thousands, more or less new,
are issued every year in English, but oral story-telling is taking its
deserved place in the school, the home, and among clubs specially
organized for its cultivation. Teachers and parents must therefore be
increasingly alert, not only to invent new stories, but--this even
chiefly--to familiarize themselves with the oldest stories in the
world.

So it is to such sources as these race-narratives that all
story-telling must come for recurrent inspirations. The setting of
each new story may be tinged with what wild or sophisticated life
soever, yet must the narrator find the big, heart-swelling movements
and passions and thraldoms and conquests and sufferings and elations
of mankind stored in the great epics of the world.

It were a life-labor to become familiar with all of these in their
expressive originals; even in translation it would be a titanic task
to read each one. Therefore how great is our indebtedness to the ripe
scholarship and discreet choice of the author of this "Book of the
Epic" for having brought to us not only the arguments but the very
spirit and flavor of all this noble array. The task has never before
been essayed, and certainly, now that it has been done for the first
time, it is good to know that it has been done surpassingly well.

To find the original story-expression of a nation's myths, its
legends, and its heroic creations is a high joy--a face-to-face
interview with any great first-thing is a big experience; but to come
upon whole scores of undefiled fountains is like multiplying the
Pierian waters.

Even as all the epics herein collected in scenario were epoch-making,
so will the gathering of these side by side prove to be. Literary
judgments must be comparative, and now we may place each epic in
direct comparison with any other, with a resultant light, both
diffused and concentrated, for the benefit of both critics and the
general reader.

The delights of conversation--so nearly, alas, a lost art!--consist
chiefly in the exchange of varied views on single topics. So, when we
note how the few primal story-themes and plot developments of all time
were handled by those who first told the tales in literate form, the
satisfaction is proportionate.

One final word must be said regarding the interest of epical material.
Heretofore a knowledge of the epics--save only a few of the better
known--has been confined to scholars, or, at most, students; but it
may well be hoped that the wide perusal of this book may serve to show
to the general reader how fascinating a store of fiction may be found
in epics which have up till now been known to him only by name.

J. Berg Esenwein




CONTENTS

    Introduction by J. Berg Esenwein

    Foreword

    Greek Epics

    The Iliad

    The Odyssey

    Latin Epics

    The Aeneid

    French Epics

    The Song of Roland

    Aucassin and Nicolette

    Spanish Epics

    The Cid

    Portuguese Epics

    The Lusiad

    Italian Epics

    Divine Comedy

    The Inferno

    Purgatory

    Paradise

    The Orlandos

    Gerusalemme Liberata, or Jerusalem Delivered

    Epics of the British Isles

    Beowulf

    The Arthurian Cycle

    Robin Hood

    The Faerie Queene

    Paradise Lost

    Paradise Regained

    German Epics

    The Nibelungenlied

    Story of the Holy Grail

    Epics of the Netherlands

    Scandinavian Epics

    The Volsunga Saga

    Russian and Finnish Epics

    The Kalevala, or the Land of Heroes

    Epics of Central Europe and of the Balkan Peninsula

    Hebrew and Early Christian Epics

    Arabian and Persian Epics

    The Shah-Nameh, or Epic of Kings

    Indian Epics

    The Ramayana

    The Mahabharata

    Chinese and Japanese Poetry

    American Epics

    Index




ILLUSTRATIONS


  Odin Bids Farewell to Brunhild before He Surrounds Her by a
    Barrier of Fire (Frontispiece)
         From the painting by Th. Pixis

  Oedipus Solving the Sphinx's Riddle
         From the painting by Ingres

  Achilles Disguised as a Girl Testing the Sword in Ulysses' Pack
         From the painting by Battoni

  Circe and Ulysses' Companions Turned into Swine
         By L. Chalon

  Venus Meeting Aeneas and Achates Near Carthage
         From the painting by Cortona

  Roland at Roncevaux
         From the painting by L.F. Guesnet

  The Palace Where Inez de Castro Lived and was Murdered

  Dante Interviewing Hugues Capet
         From an illustration by R. Galli

  Hermione Finds Tancred Wounded
         From the painting by Nicolas Poussin

  The Body of Elaine on its Way to King Arthur's Palace
         By Gustave Dora

  Una and the Red Cross Knight
         From the painting by George Frederick Watts

  The Heralds Summon Lucifer's Host to a Council at Pandemonium
         By Gustave Dore

  The Dead Sigfried Rome Back to Worms
         From the painting by Th. Pixis

  St. John the Evangelist at Patmos Writing the Apocalypse
         From the painting by Correggio

  Sita Soothing Rama to Sleep
         From a Calcutta print

  The Monk Breaks into the Robbers' House to Rescue White Aster
         From a Japanese print





    "It is in this vast, dim region of myth and legend the
    sources of the literature of modern times are hidden; and it
    is only by returning to them, by constant remembrance that
    they drain a vast region of vital human experience, that the
    origin and early direction of that literature can be
    recalled."--Hamilton Wright Mabie.




FOREWORD


Derived from the Greek _epos_, a saying or oracle, the term "epic" is
generally given to some form of heroic narrative wherein tragedy,
comedy, lyric, dirge, and idyl are skilfully blended to form an
immortal work.

"Mythology, which was the interpretation of nature, and legend, which
is the idealization of history," are the main elements of the epic.
Being the "living history of the people," an epic should have "the
breadth and volume of a river." All epics have therefore generally
been "the first-fruits of the earliest experience of nature and life
on the part of imaginative races"; and the real poet has been, as a
rule, the race itself.

There are almost as many definitions of an epic and rules for its
composition as there are nations and poets. For that reason, instead
of selecting only such works as in the writer's opinion can justly
claim the title of epic, each nation's verdict has been accepted,
without question, in regard to its national work of this class, be it
in verse or prose.

The following pages therefore contain almost every variety of epic,
from that which treats of the deity in dignified hexameters, strictly
conforms to the rule "one hero, one time, and one action of many
parts," and has "the massiveness and dignity of sculpture," to the
simplest idylls, such as the Japanese "White Aster," or that exquisite
French mediaeval compound of poetry and prose, "Aucassin et Nicolette."
Not only are both Christian and pagan epics impartially admitted in
this volume, but the representative works of each nation in the epic
field are grouped, according to the languages in which they were
composed.

Many of the ancient epics are so voluminous that even one of them
printed in full would fill twenty-four volumes as large as this. To
give even the barest outline of one or two poems in each language has
therefore required the utmost condensation. So, only the barest
outline figures in these pages, and, although the temptation to quote
many choice passages has been well-nigh irresistible, space has
precluded all save the scantiest quotations.

The main object of this volume consists in outlining clearly and
briefly, for the use of young students or of the busy general reader,
the principal examples of the time-honored stories which have inspired
our greatest poets and supplied endless material to painters,
sculptors, and musicians ever since art began.




THE BOOK OF THE EPIC




GREEK EPICS


The greatest of all the world's epics, the Iliad and the Odyssey, are
attributed to Homer, or Melesigenes, who is said to have lived some
time between 1050 and 850 B.C. Ever since the second century before
Christ, however, the question whether Homer is the originator of the
poems, or whether, like the Rhapsodists, he merely recited extant
verses, has been hotly disputed.

The events upon which the Iliad is based took place some time before
1100 B.C., and we are told the poems of Homer were collected and
committed to writing by Pisistratus during the age of Epic Poetry, or
second age of Greek literature, which ends 600 B.C.

It stands to reason that the Iliad must have been inspired by or at
least based upon previous poems, since such perfection is not achieved
at a single bound. Besides, we are aware of the existence of many
shorter Greek epics, which have either been entirely lost or of which
we now possess only fragments.

A number of these ancient epics form what is termed the Trojan Cycle,
because all relate in some way to the War of Troy. Among them is the
Cypria, in eleven books, by Stasimus of Cyprus (or by Arctinus of
Miletus), wherein is related Jupiter's frustrated wooing of Thetis,
her marriage with Peleus, the episode of the golden apple, the
judgment of Paris, the kidnapping of Helen, the mustering of the Greek
forces, and the main events of the first nine years of the Trojan War.
The Iliad (of which a synopsis is given) follows this epic, taking up
the story where the wrath of Achilles is aroused and ending it with
the funeral of Hector.

This, however, does not conclude the story of the Trojan War, which is
resumed in the "Aethiopia," in five books, by Arctinus of Miletus.
After describing the arrival of Penthesilea, Queen of the Amazons, to
aid the Trojans, the poet relates her death at the hand of Achilles,
who, in his turn, is slain by Apollo and Paris. This epic concludes
with the famous dispute between Ajax and Ulysses for the possession of
Achilles' armor.

The Little Iliad, whose authorship is ascribed to sundry poets,
including Homer, next describes the madness and death of Ajax, the
arrival of Philoctetes with the arrows of Hercules, the death of
Paris, the purloining of the Palladium, the stratagem of the wooden
horse, and the death of Priam.

In the Ilion Persis, or Sack of Troy, by Arctinus, in two books, we
find the Trojans hesitating whether to convey the wooden steed into
their city, and discover the immortal tales of the traitor Sinon and
that of Laocoon. We then behold the taking and sacking of the city,
with the massacre of the men and the carrying off into captivity of
the women.

In the Nostroi, or Homeward Voyage, by Agias of Troezene, the Atridae
differ in opinion; so, while Agamemnon delays his departure to offer
propitiatory sacrifices, Menelaus sets sail for Egypt, where he is
detained. This poem also contains the narrative of Agamemnon's return,
of his assassination, and of the way in which his death was avenged by
his son Orestes.

Next in sequence of events comes the Odyssey of Homer (of which a
complete synopsis follows), and then the Telegonia of Eugammon of
Cyrene, in two books. This describes how, after the burial of the
suitors, Ulysses renews his adventures, and visits Thesprotia, where
he marries and leaves a son. We also have his death, a battle between
two of his sons, and the marriage of Telemachus and Circe, as well as
that of the widowed Penelope to Telegonus, one of Ulysses'
descendants.

Another sequel, or addition to the Odyssey, is found in the
Telemachia, also a Greek poem, as well as in a far more modern work,
the French classic, Télémaque, written by Fénelon for his pupil the
Dauphin, in the age of Louis XIV.

Another great series of Greek poems is the Theban Cycle, which
comprises the Thebais, by some unknown author, wherein is related in
full the story of Oedipus, that of the Seven Kings before Thèbes, and
the doings of the Epigoni.

There exist also cyclic poems in regard to the labors of Heracles,
among others one called Oechalia, which has proved a priceless mine
for poets, dramatists, painters, and sculptors.[1]

In the Alexandra by Lycophron (270 B.C.), and in a similar poem by
Quintus Smyrnaeus, in fourteen books, we find tedious sequels to the
Iliad, wherein Alexander is represented as a descendant of Achilles.
Indeed, the life and death of Alexander the Great are also the source
of innumerable epics, as well as of romances in Greek, Latin, French,
German, and English. The majority of these are based upon the epic of
Callisthenes, 110 A.D., wherein an attempt was made to prove that
Alexander descended directly from the Egyptian god Jupiter Ammon or,
at least, from his priest Nectanebus.

Besides being told in innumerable Greek versions, the tale of Troy has
frequently been repeated in Latin, and it enjoyed immense popularity
all throughout Europe in the Middle Ages. It was, however, most
beloved in France, where Benoit de St. Maur's interminable "Roman de
Troie," as well as his "Roman d'Alexandre," greatly delighted the
lords and ladies of his time.

Besides the works based on the story of Troy or on the adventures of
Alexander, we have in Greek the Theogony of Hesiod in some 1022 lines,
a miniature Greek mythology, giving the story of the origin and the
doings of the Greek gods, as well as the Greek theory in regard to the
creation of the world.

Among later Greek works we must also note the Shield of Heracles and
the Eoiae or Catalogue of the Boetian heroines who gave birth to
demi-gods or heroes.

In 194 B.C. Apollonius Rhodius at Alexandria wrote the Argonautica, in
four books, wherein he relates the adventures of Jason in quest of the
golden fleece. This epic was received so coldly that the poet, in
disgust, withdrew to Rhodes, where, having remodelled his work, he
obtained immense applause.

The principal burlesque epic in Greek, the Bactrachomyomachia, or
Battle of Frogs and Mice, is attributed to Homer, but only some 300
lines of this work remain, showing what it may have been.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 1: A detailed account of Oedipus, Heracles, the Argonauts,
and the "War of Troy" is given in the author's "Myths of Greece and
Rome."]




THE ILIAD


_Introduction._ Jupiter, king of the gods, refrained from an alliance
with Thetis, a sea divinity, because he was told her son would be
greater than his father. To console her, however, he decreed that all
the gods should attend her nuptials with Peleus, King of Thessaly. At
this wedding banquet the Goddess of Discord produced a golden apple,
inscribed "To the fairest," which Juno, Minerva, and Venus claimed.

Because the gods refused to act as umpires in this quarrel, Paris, son
of the King of Troy, was chosen. As an oracle had predicted before his
birth that he would cause the ruin of his city, Paris was abandoned on
a mountain to perish, but was rescued by kindly shepherds.

On hearing Juno offer him worldly power, Minerva boundless wisdom, and
Venus the most beautiful wife in the world, Paris bestowed the prize
of beauty upon Venus. She, therefore, bade him return to Troy, where
his family was ready to welcome him, and sail thence to Greece to
kidnap Helen, daughter of Jupiter and Leda and wife of Menelaus, King
of Sparta. So potent were this lady's charms that her step-father had
made all her suitors swear never to carry her away from her husband,
and to aid in her recovery should she ever be kidnapped.

Shortly after his arrival at Sparta and during a brief absence of
its king, Paris induced Helen to elope with him. On his return the
outraged husband summoned the suitors to redeem their pledge, and
collected a huge force at Aulis, where Agamemnon his brother became
leader of the expedition. Such was the popularity of this war that
even heroes who had taken no oath were anxious to make part of the
punitive expedition, the most famous of these warriors being Achilles,
son of Thetis and Peleus.

After many adventures the Greeks, landing on the shores of Asia, began
besieging the city, from whose ramparts Helen watched her husband and
his allies measure their strength against the Trojans. Such was the
bravery displayed on both sides that the war raged nine years without
any decisive advantage being obtained. At the end of this period,
during a raid, the Greeks secured two female captives, which were
awarded to Agamemnon and to Achilles in recognition of past services.

Although the above events are treated in sundry other Greek poems and
epics,--which no longer exist entire, but form part of a cycle,--"The
Iliad," accredited to Homer, takes up the story at this point, and
relates the wrath of Achilles, together with the happenings of some
fifty days in the ninth year.

_Book I._ After invoking the Muse to aid him sing the wrath of
Achilles, the poet relates how Apollo's priest came in person to the
Greek camp to ransom his captive daughter, only to be treated with
contumely by Agamemnon. In his indignation this priest besought Apollo
to send down a plague to decimate the foe's forces, and the Greeks
soon learned from their oracles that its ravages would not cease until
the maiden was restored to her father.

  Nor will the god's awaken'd fury cease,
  But plagues shall spread, and funeral fires increase,
  Till the great king, without a ransom paid,
  To her own Chrysa send the black-eyed maid.[2]

In a formal council Agamemnon is therefore asked to relinquish his
captive, but violently declares that he will do so only in case he
receives Achilles' slave. This insolent claim so infuriates the young
hero that he is about to draw his sword, when Minerva, unseen by the
rest, bids him hold his hand, and state that should Agamemnon's threat
be carried out he will withdraw from the war.

Although the aged Nestor employs all his honeyed eloquence to soothe
this quarrel, both chiefs angrily withdraw, Agamemnon to send his
captive back to her father, and Achilles to sulk in his tent.

It is while he is thus engaged that Agamemnon's heralds appear and
lead away his captive. Mindful of Minerva's injunctions, Achilles
allows her to depart, but registers a solemn oath that, even were the
Greeks to perish, he will lend them no aid. Then, strolling down to
the shore, he summons his mother from the watery deep, and implores
her to use her influence to avenge his wrongs. Knowing his life will
prove short though glorious, Thetis promises to visit Jupiter on
Olympus in his behalf. There she wins from the Father of the Gods a
promise that the Greeks will suffer defeat as long as her son does not
fight in their ranks,--a promise confirmed by his divine nod. This,
however, arouses the wrath and jealousy of Juno, whom Jupiter is
compelled to chide so severely that peace and harmony are restored in
Olympus only when Vulcan, acting as cup-bearer, rouses the
inextinguishable laughter of the gods by his awkward limp.

_Book II._ That night, while all are sleeping, Zeus sends a deceptive
dream to Agamemnon to suggest the moment has come to attack Troy. At
dawn, therefore, Agamemnon calls an assembly, and the chiefs decide to
test the mettle of the Greeks by ordering a return home, and, in the
midst of these preparations, summoning the men to fight.

These signs of imminent departure incense Juno and Minerva, who, ever
since the golden apple was bestowed upon Venus, are sworn foes of
Paris and Troy. In disguise, therefore, Minerva urges Ulysses,
wiliest of the Greeks, to silence the clown Thersites, and admonish
his companions that if they return home empty-handed they will be
disgraced. Only too pleased, Ulysses reminds his countrymen how, just
before they left home, a serpent crawled from beneath the altar and
devoured eight young sparrows and the mother who tried to defend them,
adding that this was an omen that for nine years they would vainly
besiege Troy but would triumph in the tenth.

His eloquent reminder, reinforced by patriotic speeches from Nestor
and Agamemnon, determines the Greeks to attempt a final attack upon
Troy. So, with the speed and destructive fury of a furious fire, the
Greek army, whose forces and leaders are all named, sweeps on toward
Troy, where Iris has flown to warn the Trojans of their approach.

  As on some mountain, through the lofty grove
  The crackling flames ascend and blaze above;
  The fires expanding, as the winds arise,
  Shoot their long beams and kindle half the skies:
  So from the polish'd arms and brazen shields
  A gleamy splendor flash'd along the fields.

It is in the form of one of Priam's sons that this divinity enters the
palace, where, as soon as Hector hears the news, he musters his
warriors, most conspicuous among whom are his brother Paris, and
Aeneas, son of Venus and Anchises.

_Book III._ Both armies now advance toward each other, the Trojans
uttering shrill cries like migratory cranes, while the Greeks maintain
an impressive silence. When near enough to recognize his wife's
seducer, Menelaus rushes forward to attack Paris, who, terrified,
takes refuge in the ranks of the Trojan host. So cowardly a retreat,
however, causes Hector to express the bitter wish that his brother had
died before bringing disgrace upon Troy. Although conscious of
deserving reproof, Paris, after reminding his brother all men are not
constituted alike, offers to redeem his honor by fighting Menelaus,
provided Helen and her treasures are awarded to the victor. This
proposal proves so welcome, that Hector checks the advance of his men
and proposes this duel to the Greeks, who accept his terms, provided
Priam will swear in person to the treaty.

Meanwhile Iris, in guise of a princess, has entered the Trojan palace
and bidden Helen hasten to the ramparts to see the two armies--instead
of fighting--offering sacrifices as a preliminary to the duel, of
which she is to be the prize. Donning a veil and summoning her
attendants, Helen seeks the place whence Priam and his ancient
counsellors gaze down upon the plain. On beholding her, even these
aged men admit the two nations are excusable for so savagely disputing
her possession, while Priam, with fatherly tact, ascribes the war to
the gods alone.

  These, when the Spartan queen approach'd the tower,
  In secret own'd resistless beauty's power:
  They cried, "No wonder such celestial charms
  For nine long years have set the world in arms;
  What winning grace! what majestic mien!
  She moves a goddess and she looks a queen!"

Then he invites Helen to sit beside him and name the Greeks he points
out, among whom she recognizes, with bitter shame, her brother-in-law
Agamemnon, Ulysses the wily, and Ajax the bulwark of Greece. Then,
while she is vainly seeking the forms of her twin brothers, messengers
summon Priam down-to the plain to swear to the treaty, a task he has
no sooner performed than he drives back to Troy, leaving Hector and
Ulysses to measure out the duelling ground and to settle by lot which
champion shall strike first.

Fate having favored Paris, he advances in brilliant array, and soon
contrives to shatter Menelaus' sword. Thus deprived of a weapon,
Menelaus boldly grasps his adversary by his plumed helmet and drags
him away, until, seeing her protégé in danger, Venus breaks the
fastenings of his helmet, which alone remains in Menelaus' hands. Then
she spirits Paris back to the Trojan palace, where she leaves him
resting on a couch, and hurries off, in the guise of an old crone, to
twitch Helen's veil, whispering that Paris awaits her at home.
Recognizing the goddess in spite of her disguise, Helen reproaches
her, declaring she has no desire ever to see Paris again, but Venus,
awing Helen into submission, leads her back to the palace. There
Paris, after artfully ascribing Menelaus' triumph to Minerva's aid,
proceeds to woo Helen anew. Meantime Menelaus vainly ranges to and
fro, seeking his foe and hotly accusing the Trojans of screening him,
while Agamemnon clamors for the immediate surrender of Helen, saving
the Greeks have won.

_Book IV._ The gods on Mount Olympus, who have witnessed all, now
taunt each other with abetting the Trojans or Greeks, as the case may
be. After this quarrel has raged some time, Jupiter bids Minerva go
down, and violate the truce; so, in the guise of a warrior, she
prompts a Trojan archer to aim at Menelaus a dart which produces a
nominal wound. This is enough, however, to excite Agamemnon to avenge
the broken treaty. A moment later the Greek phalanx advances, urged on
by Minerva, while the Trojans, equally inspired by Mars, rush to meet
them with similar fury. Streams of blood now flow, the earth trembles
beneath the crash of falling warriors, and the roll of war chariots is
like thunder. Although it seems for a while as if the Greeks are
gaining the advantage, Apollo spurs the Trojans to new efforts by
reminding them that Achilles, their most dreaded foe, is absent.

_Book V._ Seeing the battle well under way, Minerva now drags Mars out
of the fray, suggesting that mortals settle their quarrel unaided.
Countless duels now occur, many lives are lost, and sundry miracles
are performed. Diomedes, for instance, being instantly healed of a
grievous wound by Minerva, plunges back into the fray and fights until
Aeneas bids an archer check his destructive career. But this man is
slain before he can obey, and Aeneas himself would have been killed by
Diomedes had not Venus snatched him away from the battle-field. While
she does this, Diomedes wounds her in the hand, causing her to drop
her son, whom Apollo rescues, while she hastens off to obtain from
Mars the loan of his chariot, wherein to drive back to Olympus. There,
on her mother's breast, Venus sobs out the tale of her fright, and,
when healed, is sarcastically advised to leave fighting to the other
gods and busy herself only with the pleasures of love.

  The sire of gods and men superior smiled,
  And, calling Venus, thus address'd his child:
  "Not these, O daughter, are thy proper cares,
  Thee milder arts befit, and softer wars;
  Sweet smiles are thine, and kind endearing charms;
  To Mars and Pallas leave the deeds of arms."

Having snatched Aeneas out of danger, Apollo conveys him to Pergamus
to be healed, leaving on the battle-field in his stead a phantom to
represent him. Then Apollo challenges Mars to avenge Venus' wound, and
the fray which ensues becomes so bloody that "Homeric battle" has been
ever since the accepted term for fierce fighting. It is because Mars
and Bellona protect Hector that the Trojans now gain some advantage,
seeing which, Juno and Minerva hasten to the rescue of the Greeks.
Arriving on the battle-field, Juno, assuming the form of Stentor
(whose brazen tones have become proverbial), directs the Greek
onslaught. Meanwhile, instigated by Minerva, Diomedes attacks Mars,
who, receiving a wound, emits such a roar of pain that both armies
shudder. Then he too is miraculously conveyed to Olympus, where, after
exhibiting his wound, he denounces Minerva who caused it. But,
although Jupiter sternly rebukes his son, he takes such prompt
measures to relieve his suffering, that Mars is soon seated at the
Olympian board, where before long he is joined by Juno and Minerva.

_Book VI._ Meanwhile the battle rages, and in the midst of broken
chariots, flying steeds, and clouds of dust, we descry Menelaus and
Agamemnon doing wonders and hear Nestor cheering on the Greeks. The
Trojans are about to yield before their onslaught, when a warrior
warns Hector, and the just returned Aeneas, of their dire peril.
After conferring hastily with his friends, Hector returns to Troy to
direct the women to implore Minerva's favor, while Aeneas goes to
support their men. At the Scaean Gate, Hector meets the mothers,
wives, and daughters of the combatants, who, at his suggestion, gladly
prepare costly offerings to be borne to Minerva's temple in solemn
procession.

Then Hector himself rushes to the palace, where, refusing all
refreshment, he goes in quest of Paris, whom he finds in the company
of Helen and her maids, idly polishing his armor. Indignantly Hector
informs his brother the Trojans are perishing without the walls in
defence of the quarrel he kindled, but which he is too cowardly to
uphold! Although admitting he deserves reproaches, Paris declares he
is about to return to the battle-field, for Helen has just rekindled
all his ardor. Seeing Hector does not answer, Helen timidly expresses
her regret at having caused these woes, bitterly wishing fate had
bound her to a man noble enough to feel and resent an insult. With a
curt recommendation to send Paris after him as soon as possible,
Hector hastens off to his own dwelling, for he longs to embrace his
wife and son, perhaps for the last time.

There he finds none but the servants at home, who inform him that his
wife has gone to the watch-tower, whither he now hastens. The meeting
between Hector and Andromache, her tender reproaches at the risks he
runs, and her passionate reminder that since Achilles deprived her of
her kin he is her sole protector, form the most touching passage in
the Iliad. Gently reminding her he must go where honor calls, and
sadly admitting he is haunted by visions of fallen Troy and of her
plight as a captive, Hector adds that to protect her from such a fate
he must fight. But when he holds out his arms to his child, the little
one, terrified by the plumes on his helmet, refuses to come to him
until he lays it aside. Having embraced his infant son, Hector
fervently prays he may grow up to defend the Trojans, ere he hands
him back to Andromache, from whom he also takes tender leave.

  Thus having spoke, the illustrious chief of Troy
  Stretch'd his fond arms to clasp the lovely boy.
  The babe clung crying to his nurse's breast,
  Seared at the dazzling helm and nodding crest.
  With secret pleasure each fond parent smiled
  And Hector hasted to relieve his child,
  The glittering terrors from his brows unbound,
  And placed the beaming helmet on the ground;
  Then kiss'd the child, and, lifting high in air,
  Thus to the gods preferr'd a father's prayer:
  "O thou! whose glory fills the ethereal throne,
  And all ye deathless powers! protect my son!
  Grant him, like me, to purchase just renown,
  To guard the Trojans, to defend the crown,
  Against his country's foes the war to wage,
  And rise the Hector of the future age!
  So when triumphant from successful toils
  Of heroes slain he bears the reeking spoils,
  Whole hosts may hail him with deserved acclaim,
  And say, 'This chief transcends his father's fame:'
  While pleased amidst the general shouts of Troy,
  His mother's conscious heart o'erflows with joy."

Then, resuming his helmet, Hector drives out of the Scaean Gate and is
joined by his brother Paris, now full of ambition to fight.

_Book VII._ Joyfully the Trojans hail the arrival of both brothers,
before whose fierce onslaught the Greeks soon fall back in their turn.
Meanwhile Minerva and Apollo, siding with opposite forces, decide to
inspire the Trojans to challenge the Greeks to a single fight, and,
after doing this, perch upon a tree, in the guise of vultures, to
watch the result. Calling for a suspension of hostilities, Hector
dares any Greek to fight him, stipulating that the arms of the
vanquished shall be the victor's prize, but that his remains shall
receive honorable burial. Conscious that none of their warriors--save
Achilles--match Hector, the Greeks at first hesitate, but, among the
nine who finally volunteer, Ajax is chosen by lot to be the Greek
champion. Overjoyed at this opportunity to distinguish himself, Ajax
advances with boastful confidence to meet Hector, who, undismayed by
his size and truculent speeches, enters into the fight. The duel is,
however, not fought to a finish, for the heralds interrupt it at
nightfall, pronouncing the champions equal in strength and skill and
postponing its issue until the morrow.

In his elation Ajax offers thanks to Jupiter before attending a
banquet, where Nestor prudently advises his friends to fortify their
camp by erecting earthworks. While the Greeks are feasting, the
Trojans debate whether it would not be wise to apologize for the
broken truce and restore Helen and her treasures to the Greeks. But
this suggestion is so angrily rejected by Paris that Priam suggests
they propose instead an armistice of sufficient length to enable both
parties to bury their dead.

At dawn, therefore, Trojan heralds visit Agamemnon's tent to propose a
truce, and offer any indemnification save Helen's return. But,
although the Greeks consent to an armistice, they feel so confident of
success that they refuse all offers of indemnity. Both parties now
bury their dead, a sight witnessed by the gods, who, gazing down from
Olympus, become aware of the earthen ramparts .erected during the
night to protect the Greek fleet. This sight prompts Neptune to
express jealous fears lest these may eclipse the walls he built around
Troy, but Jupiter pacifies him by assuring him he can easily bury them
beneath the sand as soon as the war is over.

_Book VIII._ At daybreak Jupiter summons the gods, forbidding them to
lend aid to either party, under penalty of perpetual imprisonment in
Tartarus. Having decreed this, Jupiter betakes himself to Mount Ida,
whence he proposes to watch all that is going on. It is there, at
noon, that he takes out his golden balances, and places in opposite
scales the fates of Troy and Greece. A moment later a loud clap of
thunder proclaims the day's advantage will remain with the Trojans,
whose leader, Hector, is protected by Jupiter's thunder-bolts each
time that Diomedes attacks him. This manifestation of divine favor
strikes terror in the hearts of the Greeks, but encourages the
Trojans. They, therefore, hotly pursue the Greeks to their ramparts,
which Hector urges them to scale when the foe seeks refuge behind
them.

Seeing the peril of the Greeks, Juno urges Agamemnon to visit Ulysses'
tent, and there proclaim, in such loud tones that Achilles cannot fail
to overhear him, that their vessels will soon be in flames. Then,
fearing for his companions, Agamemnon prays so fervently for aid that
an eagle flies over the camp and drops a lamb upon the Greek altar.
This omen of good fortune renews the courage of the Greeks, and
stimulates the archer Teucer to cause new havoc in the Trojan ranks
with his unfailing arrows, until Hector hurls a rock, which lays him
low, and rushes into the Greek camp.

Full of anxiety for their protégés, Juno and Minerva forget Jupiter's
injunctions, and are about to hurry off to their rescue, when the king
of the gods bids them stop, assuring them the Greeks will suffer
defeat, until, Patroclus having fallen, Achilles arises to avenge him.
When the setting sun signals the close of the day's fight, although
the Greeks are still in possession of their tents, the Trojans bivouac
in the plain, just outside the trench, to prevent their escape.

_Book IX._ Such anxiety reigns in the Greek camp that Agamemnon holds
a council in his tent. There, almost choked by tears, he declares no
alternative remains save flight, but Diomedes so hotly contradicts him
that the Greeks decide to remain. At Nestor's suggestion, Agamemnon
then tries to atone for his insult to Achilles by gifts and apologies,
instructing the bearers to promise the return of the captive and to
offer an alliance with one of his daughters, if Achilles will only
come to their aid. Wending their way through the moonlit camp, these
emissaries find Achilles idly listening to Patroclus' music. After
delivering the message, Ulysses makes an eloquent appeal in behalf of
his countrymen, but Achilles coldly rejoins the Greeks will have to
defend themselves as he is about to depart. Such is his resentment
that he refuses to forgive Agamemnon, although his aged tutor urges
him to be brave enough to conquer himself. Most reluctantly therefore
Ulysses and Ajax return, and, although sleep hovers over Achilles'
tent, dismay reigns within that of Agamemnon, until Diomedes vows they
will yet prove they do not need Achilles' aid.

_Book X._ Exhausted by the day's efforts, most of the Greeks have
fallen asleep, when Agamemnon, after conversing for a while with
Menelaus, arouses Nestor, Ulysses, and Diomedes to inspect their
posts. It is in the course of these rounds that Nestor suggests one of
their number steal into the Trojan camp to discover their plans. This
suggestion is eagerly seized by Diomedes and Ulysses, who, on their
way to the enemy's camp, encounter Dolon, a Trojan spy, who is coming
to find out what they are planning. Crouching among the corpses,
Diomedes and Ulysses capture this man, from whom they wring all the
information they require, together with exact directions to find the
steeds of Rhesus. To secure this prize, Ulysses and Diomedes steal
into the Trojan camp, where, after slaying a few sleepers, they
capture the steeds and escape in safety, thanks to Minerva's aid. On
seeing his friends emerge from the gloom with so glorious a prize,
Nestor, who has been anxiously watching, expresses great joy, and
invites his companions to refresh themselves after their exertions.

  Old Nestor first perceived the approaching sound,
  Bespeaking thus the Grecian peers around:
  "Methinks the noise of trampling steeds I hear,
  Thickening this way, and gathering on my ear;
  Perhaps some horses of the Trojan breed
  (So may, ye gods! my pious hopes succeed)
  The great Tydides and Ulysses bear,
  Return'd triumphant with this prize of war."

_Book XI._ At daybreak Jupiter sends Discord to waken the Greeks and,
when they appear in battle array, hurls a thunder-bolt as a signal for
the fight to begin. Stimulated by Hector's ardor, the Trojans now
pounce like ravening wolves upon their foes, but, in spite of their
courage, are driven back almost to the Scean Gate. To encourage
Hector, however, Jupiter warns him, that once Agamemnon is wounded the
tide will turn. Soon after, a javelin strikes Agamemnon, and Hector,
seeing him borne to his tent, urges his men on with new vehemence
until he forces back the Greeks in his turn. In the ensuing medley
both Diomedes and Ulysses are wounded, and Achilles, moodily lounging
on the prow of his ship, sees Nestor bring them into camp. Wishing to
ascertain who has been hurt, he sends Patroclus to find out. Thus this
warrior learns how many of the Greeks are wounded, and is persuaded to
try to induce Achilles to assist their countrymen, or at least to
allow his friend to lead his forces to their rescue.

_Book XII._ Although the Trojans are now fiercely trying to enter the
Greek camp, their efforts are baffled until Hector, dismounting from
his chariot, attacks the mighty wall which the gods are to level as
soon as the war is over. Thanks to his efforts, its gates are battered
in, and the Trojans pour into the Greek camp, where many duels occur,
and where countless warriors are slain on both sides.

_Book XIII._ Having effected an entrance into the camp, the Trojans
rush forward to set fire to the ships, hoping thus to prevent the
escape of their foes. Perceiving the peril of the Greeks, Neptune, in
the guise of a priest, urges them to stand fast.

  Then with his sceptre, that the deep controls,
  He touched the chiefs and steel'd their manly souls:
  Strength, not their own, the touch divine imparts,
  Prompts their light limbs, and swells their daring hearts.
  Then, as a falcon from the rocky height,
  Her quarry seen, impetuous at the sight,
  Forth-springing instant, darts herself from high,
  Shoots on the wing, and skims along the sky:
  Such, and so swift, the power of ocean flew;
  The wide horizon shut him from their view.

But the advantage does not remain continuously with the Trojans, for
Hector is soon beaten back, and, seeing his people's peril, again
hotly reviles Paris, whose crime has entailed all this bloodshed.

_Book XIV._ In the midst of the gloom caused by a new irruption of the
Trojans in the Greek camp, Nestor hastens to the spot where the
wounded Agamemnon, Ulysses, and Diomedes are watching the fight. But,
although Agamemnon renews his former suggestion that they depart,
Diomedes and Ulysses, scorning it, prepare to return to the fray, in
spite of their wounds. This renewal of Greek courage pleases Juno,
who, fearing Jupiter will again interfere in behalf of the Trojans,
proceeds by coquettish wiles and with the aid of the God of Sleep to
lull him into a state of forgetfulness. This feat accomplished, Juno
sends Sleep to urge the Greeks to make the most of this respite, and,
thus stimulated, they fight on, until Ajax hurls a rock which lays
Hector low. But, before he and his companions can secure this victim,
Hector is rescued by his men, who speedily convey him to the river,
where plentiful bathing soon restores his senses.

_Book XV._ Thus temporarily deprived of a leader, the Trojans fall
back to the place where they left their chariots. They are just
mounting in confusion, in order to flee, when Jupiter, rousing from
his nap, and realizing how he has been tricked, discharges his wrath
upon Juno's head. Hearing her attribute the blame to Neptune, Jupiter
wrathfully orders his brother back to his realm and despatches Apollo
to cure Hector. Then he reiterates that the Greeks shall be worsted
until Patroclus, wearing Achilles' armor, takes part in the fray. He
adds that, after slaying his son Sarpedon, this hero will succumb
beneath Hector's sword, and that, to avenge Patroclus' death, Achilles
will slay Hector and thus insure the fall of Troy.

Once more the Trojans drive back the Greeks, who would have given up
in despair had not Jupiter encouraged them by a clap of thunder.
Hearing the Trojans again burst into camp, Patroclus rushes out of
Achilles' tent and sees Teucer winging one deadly arrow after another
among the foe. But, in spite of his skill, and although Ajax fights
like a lion at bay, Hector and the Trojans press fiercely forward,
torch in hand, to fire the Greek ships.

_Book XVI._ Appalled by this sight, Patroclus rushes back to Achilles,
and, after vainly urging him to fight, persuades him to lend him his
armor, chariot, and men. But, even while furthering his friend's
departure, Achilles charges him neither to slay Hector nor take Troy,
as he wishes to reserve that double honor for himself. It is just as
the first vessels are enveloped in flames that Patroclus rushes to the
rescue of his countrymen. At the sight of a warrior whom they mistake
for Achilles, and at this influx of fresh troops, the Trojans beat a
retreat, and the Greeks, fired with new courage, pursue them across
the plain and to the very gates of Troy. Such is Patroclus' ardor
that, forgetting Achilles' injunctions, he is about to attack Hector,
when Sarpedon challenges him to a duel. Knowing this fight will prove
fatal to his beloved son, Jupiter causes a bloody dew to fall upon
earth, and despatches Sleep and Death to take charge of his remains,
which they are to convey first to Olympus to receive a fatherly kiss
and then to Lycia for burial. No sooner is Sarpedon slain than a grim
fight ensues over his spoil and remains, but while the Greeks secure
his armor, his corpse is borne away by Apollo, who, after purifying it
from all battle soil, entrusts it to Sleep and Death.

Meantime, renewing his pursuit of the Trojans, Patroclus is about to
scale the walls of Troy, when Apollo reminds him the city is not to
fall a prey either to him or to his friend. Then, in the midst of a
duel in which Patroclus engages with Hector, Apollo snatches the
helmet off the Greek hero's head, leaving him thus exposed to his
foe's deadly blows. The dying Patroclus, therefore, declares that had
not the gods betrayed him he would have triumphed, and predicts that
Achilles will avenge his death. Meantime, pleased with having slain so
redoubtable a foe, Hector makes a dash to secure Achilles' chariot and
horses, but fails because the driver (Automedon) speeds away.

_Book XVII._ On seeing Patroclus fall, Menelaus rushes forward to
defend his remains and rescue Achilles' armor from the foe. Warned of
this move, Hector abandons the vain pursuit of Achilles' chariot, and
returns to claim his spoil. He has barely secured it when Menelaus and
Ajax attack him, and a mad battle takes place over Patroclus' remains,
while Achilles' horses weep for the beloved youth who so often
caressed them.

_Book XVIII._ No sooner is the death of Patroclus known in Achilles'
tent than the female captives wail, while the hero groans so loudly
that Thetis hears him. Rising from the depths of the sea, she hurries
to his side, regretting his brief life should be marred by so much
sorrow. Then, hearing him swear to avenge his friend, she entreats him
to wait until the morrow, so she can procure him armor from Vulcan.
Having obtained this promise, she hastens off to visit the god and
bespeak his aid in behalf of her son.

Meanwhile the Greeks, who are trying to bear away Patroclus' remains,
are so hard pressed by the Trojans that Juno sends word Achilles must
interfere. Hampered by a lack of armor and by the promise to his
mother, the hero ventures only as far as the trench, where, however,
he utters so threatening a war-cry that the Trojans flee, and the
Greeks are thus able to bring Patroclus' body safely into camp, just
as the sun sets and the day's fighting ends.

Having unharnessed their steeds, the Trojans assemble to consider
whether it will not be best to retreat within their walls, for they
know Achilles will appear on the morrow to avenge Patroclus. But
Hector so vehemently insists that they maintain the advantage gained,
that they camp on the plain, where Jupiter predicts his wife's wish
will be granted and her favorite Achilles win great glory. It is in
the course of that night that Thetis visits Vulcan's forge and in the
attitude of a suppliant implores the divine blacksmith to make an
armor for her son. Not only does Vulcan consent, but hurries off to
his anvil, where he and Cyclops labor to such good purpose that a
superb suit of armor is ready by dawn.

_Book XIX._ Aurora has barely risen from the bosom of the sea, when
Thetis enters her son's tent, bearing these wonderful weapons. Finding
him still weeping over his friend's remains, Thetis urges him to rouse
himself and fight. At the sight of the armor she brings, Achilles'
ardor is so kindled that he proclaims he will avenge his friend.
Pleased to think the Greeks will have the help of this champion,
Agamemnon humbly apologizes for the past, proffering gifts and a
feast, which latter Achilles refuses to attend as long as Patroclus is
unavenged. Before entering into battle, however, our hero implores his
divine steeds to do their best, only to be warned by one of them that,
although they will save him to-day, the time is fast coming when he
too will fall victim to the anger of the gods. Undaunted by this
prophecy, Achilles jumps into his chariot and sets out for the fray,
uttering his blood-curdling war-cry.

  With unabated rage--"So let it be!
  Portents and prodigies are lost on me.
  I know my fate: to die, to see no more
  My much-loved parents and my native shore--
  Enough--when heaven ordains, I sink in night:
  Now perish Troy!" He said, and rush'd to fight.

_Book XX._ The gods, assembled on Mount Olympus, are told by Jupiter
that, whereas he intends merely to witness the fight, they may all
take part in it, provided they remember Achilles is to reap the main
honors of the day. Hearing this, the gods dart off to side with Troy
and Greece, as their inclinations prompt, and thus take an active part
in the battle, for which Jupiter gives the signal by launching a
thunder-bolt. Not only do the gods fight against each other on this
day, but use all their efforts to second their favorites in every way.
Before long, however, it becomes so evident they are merely delaying
the inevitable issue, that they agree to withdraw from the field,
leaving mortals to settle the matter themselves.

There are vivid descriptions of sundry encounters, including one
between Achilles and Aeneas, wherein both heroes indulge in boastful
speeches before coming to blows. At one time, when Aeneas is about to
get the worst of it, the gods, knowing he is reserved for greater
things, snatch him from the battle-field and convey him to a place of
safety. Thus miraculously deprived of his antagonist, Achilles resumes
his quest for Hector, who has hitherto been avoiding him, but who,
seeing one of his brothers fall beneath the Greek's blows, meets him
bravely. But, as the moment of Hector's death has not yet come, the
gods separate these two fighters, although their hatred is such that,
whenever they catch a glimpse of each other, they rush forward to
renew the fight.

_Book XXI._ Fleeing before the Greeks, the Trojans reach the Xanthus
River, into which Achilles plunges after them, and where, after
killing hosts of victims, he secures a dozen prisoners to sacrifice on
his friend's tomb. Hearing Achilles refuse mercy to a young Trojan,
and enraged because he has choked his bed with corpses, the River God
suddenly rises to chide him, but Achilles is now in so defiant a mood
that he is ready to fight even the gods themselves. In spite of his
courage he would, however, have been drowned, had not Neptune and
Minerva come to his rescue, fighting the waters with fire, and
assuring him Hector will soon lie lifeless at his feet.

  He ceased; wide conflagration blazing round;
  The bubbled waters yield a hissing sound.
  As when the flames beneath a cauldron rise,
  To melt the fat of some rich sacrifice,
  Amid the fierce embrace of circling fires
  The waters foam, the heavy smoke aspires:
  So boils the imprison'd flood, forbid to flow,
  And choked with vapors feels his bottom glow.

The course of this day's fighting is anxiously watched by old King
Priam from the top of the Trojan ramparts, and, when he sees
Achilles' forces pursuing his fleeing army across the plain, he orders
the gates opened to admit the fugitives, and quickly closed again so
the foe cannot enter too. To facilitate this move, Apollo assumes the
guise of Hector and decoys Achilles away from the gates until the bulk
of the Trojan army is safe.

_Book XXII._ Meantime the real Hector is stationed beside the gate,
and Achilles, suddenly perceiving he has been pursuing a mere phantom,
darts with a cry of wrath toward his foe. Seeing him coming, Hector's
parents implore him to seek refuge within the walls, but the young man
is too brave to accept such a proposal. Still, when he sees the fire
in Achilles' eyes, he cannot resist an involuntary recoil, and
turning, flees, with Achilles in close pursuit, hurling taunts at him.

These warriors circle the citadel, until the gods, looking on, knowing
they can no longer defer Hector's death, but wishing it to be
glorious, send Apollo down to urge him to fight. In the guise of one
of Hector's brothers, this god offers to aid him, so, thus supported,
Hector turns to meet Achilles, with whom before fighting he tries to
bargain that the victor shall respect the remains of the vanquished.
But Achilles refuses to listen to terms, and in the course of the
ensuing duel is ably seconded by Minerva, while Hector, who depends
upon his supposed brother to supply him with weapons when his fail, is
basely deserted by Apollo.

Seeing him disarmed, Achilles finally deals him a deadly blow, and,
although the dying hero tries to abate his resentment, loudly
proclaims he shall be a prey to vultures and wolves. Hearing this,
Hector curses his conqueror and dies, predicting Achilles shall be
slain by Paris. His victim having breathed his last, Achilles ties him
by the heels to his chariot, and then drives off with Hector's noble
head trailing in the dust!

Meantime Andromache, busy preparing for her husband's return, is so
startled by loud cries that she rushes off to the ramparts to find out
what has occurred. Arriving there just in time to see her husband
dragged away, she faints at the pitiful sight, and, on coming back to
her senses, bewails her sad fate, foresees an unhappy fate for her
infant son, and regrets not being able to bury her beloved husband.

_Book XXIII._ On reaching his tent with his victim, Achilles drags it
around Patroclus' remains, apostrophizing him and assuring him that
twelve Trojans shall be executed on his pyre, while his slayer's body
shall be a prey to the dogs. Then, having cast Hector's corpse on the
refuse heap, Achilles assembles the Greeks in his tent for a funeral
repast, after which they retire, leaving him to mourn. That night he
is visited by Patroclus' spirit, which warns him he will soon have to
die, and bespeaks funeral rites. This vision convinces Achilles that
the human soul does not perish with the body, and impels him to rouse
his companions at dawn to erect a huge pyre on the shore, where
innumerable victims are to be sacrificed to satisfy his friend's
spirit. Then he renews his promise that Hector's body shall be a prey
to the dogs, little suspecting that Venus has mounted guard over it,
so that no harm may befall it.

In describing the building and lighting of the pyre, the poet relates
how the flames were fanned by opposite winds, depicts the sacrifices
offered, the funeral games celebrated, and explains how the ashes were
finally placed in an urn, where those of Achilles were in time to
mingle with those of his friend.

_Book XXIV._ Although most of the Greek warriors are resting after the
strenuous pleasures of the day, Achilles weeps in his tent until
daybreak, when he harnesses his horses to his chariot and again drags
Hector's body around Patroclus' tomb, little suspecting how Venus and
Apollo guard it from all harm. It is only on the twelfth day after
Patroclus' death, that the gods interfere in behalf of the Trojans, by
sending Iris to Priam to guide him to Achilles' tent, where they
assure him his prayers will obtain his son's body. The rainbow goddess
not only serves as guide to the mourning father, but brings him unseen
into Achilles' tent, where, falling at the hero's feet, the aged
Priam sues in such touching terms that the Greek warrior's heart melts
and tears stream down his cheeks. Not only does he grant Priam's
request, but assures him he is far happier than Peleus, since he still
has several sons to cheer him although Hector has been slain.

  These words soft pity in the chief inspire,
  Touch'd with the dear remembrance of his sire.
  Then with his hand (as prostrate still he lay)
  The old man's cheek he gently turn'd away.
  Now each by turns indulged the gush of woe;
  And now the mingled tides together flow:
  This low on earth, that gently bending o'er;
  A father one, and one a son deplore:
  But great Achilles different passions rend,
  And now his sire he mourns, and now his friend.
  The infectious softness through the heroes ran
  One universal solemn shower began;
  They bore as heroes, but they felt as man.

Still guided by Iris, Priam conveys the body of his son back to Troy,
where his mother, wife, and the other Trojan women utter a touching
lament. Then a funeral pyre is built, and the Iliad of Homer closes
with brave Hector's obsequies.

  All Troy then moves to Priam's court again,
  A solemn, silent, melancholy train:
  Assembled there, from pious toil they rest,
  And sadly shared the last sepulchral feast.
  Such honors Ilion to her hero paid,
  And peaceful slept the mighty Hector's shade.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 2: All the quotations from the Iliad are taken from Pope's
translation.]




THE ODYSSEY


_Book I._ Homer's second great epic covers a period of forty-two days.
After the opening invocation he proceeds to relate the adventures of
Ulysses. Nearly ten years have elapsed since the taking of Troy, when
the gods looking down from Olympus behold him--sole survivor of his
troop--stranded on the Island of Calypso. After some mention of the
fate of the other Greeks, Jupiter decrees that Ulysses shall return to
Ithaca, where many suitors are besieging his wife Penelope. In
obedience with this decree, Pallas (Minerva) dons golden
sandals--which permit her to flit with equal ease over land and
sea--and visits Ithaca, where Ulysses' son, Telemachus, mournfully
views the squandering of his father's wealth. Here she is hospitably
received, and, after some conversation, urges Telemachus to visit the
courts of Nestor and Menelaus to inquire of these kings whether his
father is dead.

Telemachus has just promised to carry out this suggestion, when the
suitors' bard begins the recital of the woes which have befallen the
various Greek chiefs on their return from Troy. These sad strains
attract Penelope, who passionately beseeches the bard not to enhance
her sorrows by his songs!

Assuming a tone of authority for the first time, Telemachus bids his
mother retire and pray, then, addressing the suitors, vows that unless
they depart he will call down upon them the vengeance of the gods.
These words are resented by these men, who continue their revelry
until the night, when Telemachus retires, to dream of his projected
journey.

_Book II._ With dawn, Telemachus rises and betakes himself to the
market-place, where in public council he complains of the suitors'
depredations, and announces he is about to depart in quest of his
sire. In reply to his denunciations the suitors accuse Penelope of
deluding them, instancing how she promised to choose a husband as soon
as she had finished weaving a winding sheet for her father-in-law
Laertes. But, instead of completing this task as soon as possible, she
ravelled by night the work done during the day, until the suitors
discovered the trick.

  "The work she plied; but, studious of delay,
  By night reversed the labors of the day.
  While thrice the sun his annual journey made,
  The conscious lamp the midnight fraud survey'd;
  Unheard, unseen, three years her arts prevail:
  The fourth, her maid unfolds the amazing tale.
  We saw as unperceived we took our stand,
  The backward labors of her faithless hand"[3]

They now suggest that Telemachus send Penelope back to her father,
but the youth indignantly refuses, and the council closes while he
prays for vengeance. That he has not been unheard is proved by the
appearance of two eagles, which peck out the eyes of some of the
spectators. This is interpreted by an old man as an omen of Ulysses'
speedy return, and he admonishes all present to prove faithful, lest
they incur a master's wrath.

The assembly having dispersed, Telemachus hastens down to the shore,
where Minerva visits him in the guise of his tutor Mentor, and
instructs him to arrange for secret departure. Telemachus, therefore,
returns to the palace, where the suitors are preparing a new feast.
Refusing to join their revels, he seeks his old nurse Eurycleia, to
whom he entrusts the provisioning of his vessel, bidding her if
possible conceal his departure from Penelope for twelve days.
Meantime, in the guise of Telemachus, Minerva scours the town to
secure skilful oarsmen, and at sunset has a vessel ready to sail.
Then, returning to the palace, she enchains the senses of the suitors
in such deep slumber that Telemachus effects his, departure unseen,
and embarking with Mentor sets sail, his vessel speeding smoothly over
the waves all night.

_Book III._ At sunrise Telemachus reaches Pylos and finds Nestor and
his friends offering a sacrifice on the shore. Joining the
feasters,--who gather by fifties around tables groaning beneath the
weight of nine oxen apiece,--Telemachus makes known his name and
errand. In return, Nestor mentions the deaths of Patroclus and
Achilles, the taking of Troy, and the Greeks' departure from its
shores. He adds that, the gods having decreed they should not reach
home without sore trials, half the army lingered behind with Agamemnon
to offer propitiatory sacrifices, while the rest sailed on. Among
these were Nestor and Ulysses, but, while the former pressed on and
reached home, the latter, turning back to pacify the gods, was seen no
more! Since his return, Nestor has been saddened by the death of
Agamemnon, slain on his arrival at Mycenae by his faithless wife
Clytemnestra and her lover Aegistheus. His brother, Menelaus, more
fortunate, has recently reached home, having been long delayed in
Egypt by contrary winds.

While Nestor recounts these tales, day declines, so he invites
Telemachus to his palace for the night, promising to send him on the
morrow to Sparta, where he can question Menelaus himself. Although
Mentor urges Telemachus to accept this invitation, he declares he must
return to the ship, and vanishes in the shape of a bird, thus
revealing to all present his divine origin. A sumptuous meal in the
palace ensues, and the guest, after a good night, participates at
break of day in a solemn sacrifice.

_Book IV._ Riding in a chariot skilfully guided by one of Nestor's
sons, Telemachus next speeds on to Sparta, where he finds Menelaus
celebrating the marriages of a daughter and son. On learning that
strangers have arrived, Menelaus orders every attention shown them,
and only after they have been refreshed by food and drink, inquires
their errand. He states that he himself reached home only after
wandering seven years, and adds that he often yearns to know what has
become of Ulysses. At this name Telemachus' tears flow, and Helen, who
has just appeared, is struck by his resemblance to his father. When
Telemachus admits his identity, Menelaus and Helen mingle their tears
with his, for the memory of the past overwhelms them with sorrow. Then
to restore a more cheerful atmosphere, Helen casts "nepenthe" into the
wine, thanks to which beneficent drug all soon forget their woes. She
next relates how Ulysses once entered Troy in the guise of a beggar,
and how she alone recognized him in spite of his disguise. This
reminds Menelaus of the time when Ulysses restrained him and the other
Greeks in the wooden horse, and when Helen marched around it mimicking
the voices of their wives!

Soothed by "nepenthe," all retire to rest, and when morning dawns
Telemachus inquires whether Menelaus knows aught of his father. All
the information Menelaus vouchsafes is that when he surprised
Proteus, counting sea-calves on the island of Pharos, he was told he
would reach home only after making due sacrifices in Egypt to appease
the gods, that his brother had been murdered on arriving at Mycenae,
and that Ulysses--sole survivor of his crew--was detained by Calypso
in an island, whence he had no means of escape. The sea-god had
further promised that Menelaus should never die, stating that, as
husband of Helen and son-in-law of Jupiter, he would enjoy everlasting
bliss in the Elysian Fields. Then, after describing the sacrifices
which insured his return to Sparta, Menelaus invites Telemachus to
tarry with him, although the youth insists he must return home.

Meantime the suitors in Ulysses' palace entertain themselves with
games, in the midst of which they learn that Telemachus has gone.
Realizing that if he were dead Penelope's fortunate suitor would
become possessor of all Ulysses' wealth, they decide to man a vessel
to guard the port and slay Telemachus on his return. This plot is
overheard by a servant, who hastens to report it to Penelope. On
learning her son has ventured out to sea, she wrings her hands, and
reviles the nurse who abetted his departure until this wise woman
advises her rather to pray for her son's safe return! While Penelope
is offering propitiatory sacrifices, the suitors despatch a vessel in
Antinous' charge to lie in wait for the youth. But, during the sleep
which overcomes Penelope after her prayers, she is favored by a
vision, in which her sister assures her Telemachus will soon be
restored to her arms, although she refuses to give her any information
in regard to Ulysses.

_Book V._ Aurora has barely announced the return of day to gods and
men, when Jupiter assembles his council on Mount Olympus. There
Minerva rehearses Ulysses' grievances, demanding that he be at last
allowed to return home and his son saved from the suitors' ambush. In
reply Jupiter sends Mercury to bid Calypso provide her unwilling guest
with the means to leave her shores. Donning his golden sandals, the
messenger-god flits to the Island of Ogygia, enters Calypso's
wonderful cave, and delivers his message. Although reluctant to let
Ulysses depart, Calypso--not daring oppose the will of Jupiter--goes
in quest of her guest. Finding him gazing tearfully in the direction
of home, she promises to supply him with the means to build a raft
which, thanks to the gods, will enable him to reach Ithaca.

After a copious repast and a night's rest, Ulysses fells twenty trees
and constructs a raft, in which, after it has been provisioned by
Calypso, he sets sail. For seventeen days the stars serve as his
guides, and he is nearing the island of Phaeacia, when Neptune becomes
aware that his hated foe is about to escape. One stroke of the
sea-god's mighty trident then stirs up a tempest which dashes the raft
to pieces, and Ulysses is in imminent danger of perishing, when the
sea-nymph Leucothea gives him her life-preserving scarf, bidding him
cast it back into the waves when it has borne him safely to land!
Buoyed up by this scarf, Ulysses finally reaches the shore, where,
after obeying the nymph's injunctions, he buries himself in dead
leaves and sinks into an exhausted sleep.

  Close to the cliff with both his hands he clung,
  And stuck adherent, and suspended hung;
  Till the huge surge roll'd off; then backward sweep
  The refluent tides, and plunge him in the deep.
  And when the polypus, from forth his cave
  Torn with full force, reluctant beats the wave,
  His ragged claws are stuck with stones and sands;
  So the rough rock had shagg'd Ulysses' hands.
  And now had perish'd, whelm'd beneath the main,
  The unhappy man; e'en fate had been in vain;
  But all-subduing Pallas lent her power,
  And prudence saved him in the needful hour.

_Book VI._ While Ulysses is thus sleeping, Minerva, in a dream
admonishes Nausicaa, daughter of the Phaeacian king, to wash her
garments in readiness for her wedding. On awakening, the princess,
after bespeaking a chariot with mules to draw the clothes to the
washing place, departs with her maids for the shore.

The clothes washed and hung out to dry, the princess and her
attendants play ball, until their loud shrieks awaken Ulysses. Veiling
his nakedness behind leafy branches, he timidly approaches the
maidens, and addresses them from afar. Convinced he is, as he
represents, a shipwrecked man in need of aid, the princess provides
him with garments, and directs him to follow her chariot to the
confines of the city. There he is to wait until she has reached home
before presenting himself before her parents, as she does not wish his
presence with her to cause gossip in town.

_Book VII._ Having left Ulysses behind her, Nausicaa returns home,
where her chariot is unloaded; but shortly after she has retired,
Ulysses, guided by Minerva in disguise, enters the town and palace
unseen. It is only when, obeying Nausicaa's instructions, he seeks her
mother's presence and beseeches her aid, that he becomes visible to
all. King and queen gladly promise their protection to the suppliant,
who, while partaking of food, describes himself as a shipwrecked
mariner and asks to be sent home. After he has refreshed himself, the
queen, who has recognized the clothes he wears, learning how he
obtained them, delights in her daughter's charity and prudence. Then
she and her husband promise the wanderer their protection before
retiring to rest.

_Book VIII._ At daybreak the king conducts his guest to the public
square, where Minerva has summoned all the inhabitants. To this
assembly Alcinous makes known that a nameless stranger bespeaks their
aid, and proposes that after a banquet, where blind Demodocus will
entertain them with his songs, they load the suppliant with gifts and
send him home.

The projected festive meal is well under way when the bard begins
singing of a quarrel between Ulysses and Achilles, strains which so
vividly recall happier days that Ulysses, drawing his cloak over his
head, gives way to tears. Noting this emotion, Alcinous checks the
bard and proposes games. After displaying their skill in racing,
wrestling, discus-throwing, etc., the contestants mockingly challenge
Ulysses to give an exhibition of his proficiency in games of strength
and skill. Stung by their covert taunts, the stranger casts the discus
far beyond their best mark, and avers that although out of practice he
is not afraid to match them in feats of strength, admitting, however,
that he cannot compete with them in fleetness of foot or in the dance.
His prowess in one line and frank confession of inferiority in another
disarm further criticism, and the young men dance until the bard
begins singing of Vulcan's stratagem to punish a faithless spouse.[4]

All the Phaeacians now present gifts to the stranger, who finds
himself rich indeed, but who assures Nausicaa he will never forget she
was the first to lend him aid. Toward the close of the festivities the
blind bard sings of the wooden horse devised by Ulysses and abandoned
on the shore by the retreating Greeks. Then he describes its
triumphant entry into Troy, where for the first time in ten years all
sleep soundly without dread of a surprise. But, while the too
confident Trojans are thus resting peacefully upon their laurels, the
Greeks, emerging from this wooden horse, open the gates to their
comrades, and the sack of Troy begins! Because the stranger guest
again shows great emotion, Alcinous begs him to relate his adventures
and asks whether he has lost some relative in the war of Troy?

  Touch'd at the song, Ulysses straight resign'd
  To soft affliction all his manly mind:
  Before his eyes the purple vest he drew,
  Industrious to conceal the falling dew:
  But when the music paused, he ceased to shed
  The flowing tear, and raised his drooping head:
  And, lifting to the gods a goblet crown'd,
  He pour'd a pure libation to the ground.

_Book IX._ Thus invited to speak, Ulysses, after introducing himself
and describing his island home, relates how, the ruin of Troy
completed, he and his men left the Trojan shores. Driven by winds to
Ismarus, they sacked the town, but, instead of sailing off immediately
with their booty as Ulysses urged, tarried there until surprised by
their foes, from whom they were glad to escape with their lives!
Tossed by a tempest for many days, the Greek ships next neared the
land of the Lotus-Eaters, people who feasted upon the buds and
blossoms of a narcotic lotus. Sending three men ashore to reconnoitre,
Ulysses vainly awaited their return; finally, mistrusting what had
happened, he went in quest of them himself, only to find that having
partaken of the lotus they were dead to the calls of home and
ambition. Seizing these men, Ulysses conveyed them bound to his ship,
and, without allowing the rest to land, sailed hastily away from those
pernicious shores.

Before long he came to the land of the Cyclops, and disembarked on a
small neighboring island to renew his stock of food and water. Then,
unwilling to depart without having at least visited the Cyclops, he
took twelve of his bravest men, a skin-bottle full of delicious wine,
and set out to find Polyphemus, chief of the Cyclops. On entering the
huge cave where this giant pursued his avocation of dairyman, Ulysses
and his companions built a fire, around which they sat awaiting their
host's return. Before long a huge one-eyed monster drove in his
flocks, and, after closing the opening of his cave with a rock which
no one else could move, proceeded to milk his ewes and make cheese.

It was only while at supper that he noticed Ulysses and his men, who
humbly approached him as suppliants. After shrewdly questioning them
to ascertain whether they were alone, believing Ulysses' tale that
they were shipwrecked men, he seized and devoured two of them before
he lay down to rest. Although sorely tempted to slay him while he was
thus at their mercy, Ulysses refrained, knowing he and his companions
would never be able to move the rock.

At dawn the giant again milked his flock, and devoured--as a relish
for his breakfast--two more Greeks. Then he easily rolled aside the
rock, which he replaced when he and his flock had gone out for the
day, thus imprisoning Ulysses and his eight surviving men. During
that long day Ulysses sharpened to a point a young pine, and, after
hardening this weapon in the fire, secured by lot the helpers he
needed to execute his plan. That evening Polyphemus, having finished
his chores and cannibal repast, graciously accepted the wine which
Ulysses offered him. Pleased with its taste, he even promised the
giver a reward if he would only state his name. The wily Ulysses
declaring he was called Noman, the giant facetiously promised to eat
him last, before he fell into a drunken sleep. Then Ulysses and his
four men, heating the pointed pine, bored out the eye of Polyphemus,
who howled with pain:

  "Sudden I stir the embers, and inspire
  With animating breath the seeds of fire;
  Each drooping spirit with bold words repair,
  And urge my train the dreadful deed to dare.
  The stake now glow'd beneath the burning bed
  (Green as it was) and sparkled fiery red.
  Then forth the vengeful instrument I bring;
  With beating hearts my fellows form a ring.
  Urged by some present god, they swift let fall
  The pointed torment on his visual ball.
  Myself above them from a rising ground
  Guide the sharp stake, and twirl it round and round.
  As when a shipwright stands his workmen o'er,
  Who ply the wimble, some huge beam to bore;
  Urged on all hands it nimbly spins about,
  The grain deep-piercing till it scoops it out;
  In his broad eye so whirls the fiery wood;
  From the pierced pupil spouts the boiling blood;
  Singed are his brows; the scorching lids grow black;
  The jelly bubbles, and the fibres crack."

His fellow-Cyclops, awakened by his cries, gathered without his cave,
asking what was the matter. But, hearing him vehemently howl that
Noman was hurting him, they all declared he was evidently being
punished by the gods and left him to his plight!

When morning came, the groaning Cyclops rolled aside the rock,
standing beside it with arms outstretched to catch his prisoners
should they attempt to escape. Seeing this, Ulysses tied his men under
the sheep, and, clinging to the fleece of the biggest ram, had himself
dragged out of the cave. Passing his hand over the backs of the sheep
to make sure the strangers were not riding on them, Polyphemus
recognized by touch his favorite ram, and feelingly ascribed its slow
pace to sympathy with his woes.

  The master ram at last approach'd the gate,
  Charged with his wool and with Ulysses' fate.
  Him, while he pass'd, the monster blind bespoke:
  "What makes my ram the lag of all the flock?
  First thou wert wont to crop the flowery mead,
  First to the field and river's bank to lead,
  And first with stately step at evening hour
  Thy fleecy fellows usher to their bower.
  Now far the last, with pensive pace and slow
  Thou movest, as conscious of thy master's woe!
  Seest thou these lids that now unfold in vain,
  (The deed of Noman and his wicked train?)
  Oh! didst thou feel for thy afflicted lord,
  And would but fate the power of speech afford;
  Soon might'st thou tell me where in secret here
  The dastard lurks, all trembling with his fear:
  Swung round and round and dash'd from rock to rock,
  His batter'd brains should on the pavement smoke.
  No ease, no pleasure my sad heart receives,
  While such a monster as vile Noman lives."

Once out of the cave, Ulysses cut the bonds of his men, with whose aid
he drove part of Polyphemus' flock on board of his ship, which he had
hidden in a cove. He and his companions were scudding safely past the
headland where blind Polyphemus idly sat, when Ulysses tauntingly
raised his voice to make known his escape and real name. With a cry of
rage, the giant flung huge masses of rock in the direction of his
voice, hotly vowing his father Neptune would yet avenge his wrongs!

_Book X._ After leaving the island of the Cyclops, Ulysses visited
Aeolus, king of the winds, and was hospitably entertained in his cave.
In token of friendship and to enable Ulysses to reach home quickly,
Aeolus bottled up all the contrary winds, letting loose only those
which would speed him on his way. On leaving Aeolus, Ulysses so
carefully guarded the skin bottle containing the adverse gales that
his men fancied it must contain jewels of great price. For nine days
and nights Ulysses guided the rudder, and only when the shores of
Ithaca came in sight closed his eyes in sleep. This moment was
seized by his crew to open the bottle, whence the captive winds
escaped with a roar, stirring up a hurricane which finally drove them
back to Aeolus' isle.

  "They said: and (oh cursed fate!) the thongs unbound!
  The gushing tempest sweeps the ocean round;
  Snatch'd in the whirl, the hurried navy flew,
  The ocean widen'd and the shores withdrew.
  Roused from my fatal sleep, I long debate
  If still to live, or desperate plunge to fate;
  Thus doubting, prostrate on the deck I lay,
  Till all the coward thoughts of death gave way."

On seeing them return with tattered sails, Aeolus averred they had
incurred the wrath of some god and therefore drove them away from his
realm. Toiling at the oar, they reached, after seven days, the harbor
of the Laestrigonians, cannibal giants, from whose clutches only a few
ships escaped. Sorrowing for their lost friends, the Greeks next
landed in the island of Circe, where Ulysses remained with half his
men by the ships, while the rest set out to renew their supplies. This
party soon discovered the abode of the enchantress Circe, who, aware
of their approach, had prepared a banquet and a magic drug. Enticed by
her sweet voice, all the men save one sat down to her banquet, and ate
so greedily that the enchantress, contemptuously waving her wand over
them, bade them assume the forms of the animals they most resembled! A
moment later a herd of grunting pigs surrounded her, pigs which,
however, retained a distressing consciousness of their former human
estate.

  Milk newly press'd, the sacred flour of wheat,
  And honey fresh, and Pramnian wines the treat:
  But venom'd was the bread, and mix'd the bowl,
  With drugs of force to darken all the soul:
  Soon in the luscious feast themselves they lost,
  And drank oblivion of their native coast.
  Instant her circling wand the goddess waves,
  To hogs transforms them, and the sty receives.
  No more was seen the human form divine;
  Head, face, and members, bristle into swine:
  Still cursed with sense, their minds remain alone,
  And their own voice affrights them when they groan.

This dire transformation was viewed with horror by the man lurking
outside, who fled back to the ships, imploring Ulysses to depart.
Unwilling to desert his men, Ulysses on the contrary set out for
Circe's dwelling, meeting on the way thither Mercury in disguise, who
gave him an herb to annul the effect of Circe's drugs and directed him
how to free his companions.

Following these instructions, Ulysses entered Circe's abode, partook
of the refreshments offered him, and, when she waved her wand over
him, threatened to kill her unless she restored his men to their
wonted forms! The terrified Circe not only complied, but detained
Ulysses and his companions with her a full year. As at the end of that
time the men pleaded to return home, Ulysses told his hostess he must
leave. Then she informed him he must first visit the Cimmerian shore
and consult the shade of the blind seer Tiresias. The prospect of such
a journey greatly alarmed Ulysses, but when Circe had told him just
how to proceed, he bravely set out.

Wafted by favorable winds, Ulysses' ship soon reached the country of
eternal night. On landing there he dug a trench, and slew the black
victims Circe had given him, and with drawn sword awaited the approach
of a host of shades, among whom he recognized a man killed by accident
on Circe's island, who begged for proper funeral rites. By Circe's
order, Ulysses, after allowing the ghost of Tiresias to partake of the
victim's blood, learned from him that, although pursued by Neptune's
vengeance, he and his men would reach home safely, provided they
respected the cattle of the Sun on the island of Trinacria. The seer
added that all who attacked them would perish, and that, even if he
should escape death and return home, he would have to slay his wife's
insolent suitors before he could rest in peace.

After this had been accomplished, Ulysses was to resume his wanderings
until he came to a land where the oar he carried would be mistaken for
a winnowing fan. There he was to offer a propitiatory sacrifice to
Neptune, after which he would live to serene old age and die
peacefully among his own people. His conversation with Tiresias
finished, Ulysses interviewed his mother--of whose demise he had not
been aware--and conversed with the shades of sundry women noted for
having borne sons to gods or to famous heroes.

_Book XI._ This account had been heard with breathless interest by the
Phaeacians, whose king now implored Ulysses to go on. The hero then
described his interview with the ghost of Agamemnon,--slain by his
wife and her paramour on his return from Troy,--who predicted his safe
return home, and begged for tidings of his son Orestes, of whom
Ulysses knew nought. Ulysses next beheld Achilles, who, although ruler
of the dead, bitterly declared he would rather be the meanest laborer
on earth than monarch among shades!

  "Talk not of ruling in this dolorous gloom,
  Nor think vain words (he cried) can ease my doom.
  Rather I'd choose laboriously to bear
  A weight of woes and breathe the vital air,
  A slave to some poor hind that toils for bread,
  Than reign the sceptered monarch of the dead."

To comfort him, Ulysses described how bravely his son had fought at
the taking of Troy, where he had been one of the men in the wooden
horse. The only shade which refused to approach Ulysses was that of
Ajax, who still resented his having won the armor of Achilles. Besides
these shades, Ulysses beheld the judges of Hades and the famous
culprits of Tartarus. But, terrified by the "innumerable nation of the
dead" crowding around him, he finally fled in haste to his vessel, and
was soon wafted back to Circe's shore.

_Book XII._ There Ulysses buried his dead companion and, after
describing his visit to Hades, begged his hostess' permission to
depart. Circe consented, warning him to beware of the Sirens, of the
threatening rocks, of the monster Scylla and the whirlpool Charybdis
on either side of the Messenian Strait, and of the cattle of
Trinacria, giving him minute directions how to escape unharmed from
all these perils.

Morning having come, Ulysses took leave of Circe, and, on nearing the
reef of the Sirens, directed his men to bind him fast to the mast,
paying no heed to his gestures, after he had stopped their ears with
soft wax. In this way he heard, without perishing, the Sirens'
wonderful song, and it was only when it had died away in the distance
and the spell ceased that his men unbound him from the mast.

  "Thus the sweet charmers warbled o'er the main;
  My soul takes wing to meet the heavenly strain;
  I give the sign, and struggle to be free:
  Swift row my mates, and shoot along the sea;
  New chains they add, and rapid urge the way,
  Till, dying off, the distant sounds decay:
  Then scudding swiftly from the dangerous ground,
  The deafen'd ears unlock'd, the chains unbound."

Not daring describe to his companions the threatened horrors of
Charybdis and Scylla, Ulysses bade his steersman avoid the whirlpool,
and, fully armed, prepared to brave the monster Scylla. But,
notwithstanding his preparations, she snatched from his galley six men
who were seen no more! Although reluctant to land on Trinacria for
fear his sailors would steal the cattle of the Sun, Ulysses was
constrained to do so to allow them to rest. While they were there,
unfavorable winds began to blow, and continued so long that the Greeks
consumed all their provisions, and, in spite of their efforts to
supply their larder by hunting and fishing, began to suffer from
hunger. During one of Ulysses' brief absences the men, breaking their
promises, slew some of the beeves of the Sun, which although slain
moved and lowed as if still alive! Undeterred by such miracles, the
men feasted, but, on embarking six days later, they were overtaken by
a tempest in which all perished save Ulysses. Clinging to the mast of
his wrecked ship, he drifted between Charybdis and Scylla, escaping
from the whirlpool only by clinging to the branches at an overhanging
fig-tree. Then, tossed by the waves for nine days longer, Ulysses was
finally cast on the isle of Ogygia, whence he had come directly to
Phaeacia as already described.

_Book XIII._ Having finished this account of his ten years'
wanderings, Ulysses, after banqueting with Alcinous, was conveyed with
his gifts to the ship which was to take him home. Then, while he slept
in the prow, the skilful Phaeacian rowers entered a sheltered Ithacan
bay, where they set sleeper and gifts ashore and departed without
awaiting thanks. They were about to re-enter their own port when
Neptune, discovering they had taken his enemy home, struck their
vessel with his trident, thus transforming it into the galley-shaped
rock still seen there to-day.

Meantime Ulysses, awakening, hid his treasures away in a cave. Then,
accosted by Minerva in disguise, he gave a fantastic account of
himself, to which she lent an amused ear, before assuring him of her
identity and of his wife's fidelity. She then reported the insolence
of the suitors lying in wait to murder Telemachus at his return, and
suggested that Ulysses, in the guise of an aged beggar, should visit
his faithful swineherd until time to make his presence known.

_Book XIV._ Transformed by Minerva into a sordid mendicant, Ulysses
next visits the swineherd, who sets before him the best he has,
complaining that the greedy suitors deplete his herds. This old
servant is comforted when the beggar assures him his master will soon
return and reports having seen him lately. Ulysses' fictitious account
of himself serves as entertainment until the hour for rest, when the
charitable swineherd covers his guest with his best cloak.

_Book XV._ Meantime Minerva, hastening to Sparta, awakens in the heart
of the sleeping Telemachus a keen desire to return home, warns him of
the suitors' ambush, instructs him how to avoid it, and cautions him
on his return to trust none save the women on whose fidelity he can
depend. At dawn, therefore, Telemachus, after offering a sacrifice
and receiving Menelaus' and Helen's parting gifts, sets out, cheered
by favorable omens. Without pausing to visit Nestor,--whose son is to
convey his thanks,--Telemachus embarks, and, following Minerva's
instructions, lands near the swineherd's hut.

_Book XVI._ The swineherd is preparing breakfast, when Ulysses warns
him a friend is coming, for his dogs fawn upon the stranger and do not
bark. A moment later Telemachus enters the hut, and is warmly welcomed
by his servant, who wishes him to occupy the place of honor at his
table. But Telemachus modestly declines it in favor of the aged
stranger, to whom he promises clothes and protection as soon as he is
master in his own house. Then he bids the swineherd notify his mother
of his safe arrival, directing her to send word to Laertes of his
return. This man has no sooner gone than Minerva restores Ulysses to
more than his wonted vigor and good looks, bidding him make himself
known to his son and concert with him how to dispose of the suitors.
Amazed to see the beggar transformed into an imposing warrior,
Telemachus is overjoyed to learn who he really is. The first
transports of joy over, Ulysses advises his son to return home, lull
the suitors' suspicions by specious words, and, after removing all
weapons from the banquet hall, await the arrival of his father who
will appear in mendicant's guise.

While father and son are thus laying their plans, Telemachus' vessel
reaches port, where the suitors mourn the escape of their victim. They
dare not, however, attack Telemachus openly, for fear of forfeiting
Penelope's regard, and assure her they intend to befriend him.
Meantime, having delivered his message to his mistress, the swineherd
returns to his hut, where he spends the evening with Telemachus and
the beggar, little suspecting the latter is his master.

_Book XVII._ At daybreak Telemachus hastens back to the palace,
whither the swineherd is to guide the stranger later in the day, and
is rapturously embraced by his mother. After a brief interview,
Telemachus sends her back to her apartment to efface the trace of her
tears, adding that he is on his way to the market-place to meet a
travelling companion whom he wishes to entertain. After welcoming this
man with due hospitality, Telemachus gives his mother an account of
his trip. While he is thus occupied, Ulysses is wending his way to the
palace, where he arrives just as the suitors' wonted revels reach
their height. But as he enters the court-yard, his favorite hunting
dog expires for joy on recognizing him.

  He knew his lord;--he knew, and strove to meet;
  In vain he strove to crawl and kiss his feet;
  Yet (all he could) his tail, his ears, his eyes,
  Salute his master and confess his joys.
  Soft pity touch'd the mighty master's soul:
  Adown his cheek a tear unbidden stole;
  Stole unperceived: he turn'd his head, and dried
  The drop humane.

Humbly making the rounds of the tables like the beggar he seems,
Ulysses is treated kindly by Telemachus, but grossly insulted by the
suitors, one of whom, Antinous, actually flings a stool at him. Such a
violation of the rights of hospitality causes some commotion in the
palace, and so rouses the indignation of Penelope that she expresses a
wish to converse with the beggar, who may have heard of her absent
spouse.

_Book XVIII._ Meantime Ulysses has also come into conflict with the
town-beggar (Irus), a lusty youth, who challenges him to fight. To his
dismay, Ulysses displays such a set of muscles on laying aside his
robe that the insolent challenger wishes to withdraw. He is, however,
compelled by the suitors to fight, and is thoroughly beaten by
Ulysses, whose strength arouses the suitors' admiration. Then, in
reply to their questions, Ulysses favors them with another of those
tales which do far more honor to his imagination than to his veracity.

Meantime Penelope indulges in a nap, during which Minerva restores all
her youthful charms. Then she descends into the hall, to chide
Telemachus for allowing a stranger to be insulted beneath his father's
roof. She next remarks that she foresees she will soon have to choose
a husband among the suitors present, as it is only too evident Ulysses
is dead, and, under pretext of testing their generosity, induces them
all to bestow upon her gifts, which she thriftily adds to her stores.
Beside themselves with joy at the prospect that their long wooing will
soon be over, the suitors sing and dance, until Telemachus advises
them to return home.

_Book XIX._ The suitors having gone, Ulysses helps Telemachus remove
all the weapons, while the faithful nurse mounts guard over the palace
women. Secretly helped by Minerva, father and son accomplish their
task, and are sitting before the fire when Penelope comes to ask the
beggar to relate when and how he met Ulysses. This time the stranger
gives so accurate a description of Ulysses, that Penelope, wishing to
show him some kindness, summons the old nurse to bathe his feet.
Because she herself dozes while this homely task is being performed,
she is not aware that the old nurse recognizes her master by a scar on
his leg, and is cautioned by him not to make his presence known.

  Deep o'er his knee inseam'd, remain'd the scar:
  Which noted token of the woodland war
  When Euryclea found, the ablution ceased;
  Down dropp'd the leg, from her slack hand released:
  The mingled fluids from the base redound;
  The vase reclining floats the floor around!
  Smiles dew'd with tears the pleasing strife express'd
  Of grief, and joy, alternate in her breast.
  Her fluttering words in melting murmurs died;
  At length abrupt--"My son!--my king!" she cried.

Her nap ended, Penelope resumes her conversation with the beggar,
telling him she has been favored by a dream portending the death of
the suitors. Still, she realizes there are two kinds of dreams,--those
that come true issuing from Somnus' palace by the gate of horn, while
deceptive dreams pass through an ivory gate. After providing for the
beggar's comfort, Penelope retires, and as usual spends most of the
night mourning for her absent partner.

_Book XX._ Sleeping beneath the portico on the skins of the animals
slain to feast the horde of suitors, Ulysses sees the maids slip out of
the palace to join the suitors, who have wooed them surreptitiously.
Then he falls asleep and is visited by Minerva, who infuses new
strength and courage in his veins. At dawn Ulysses is awakened by
Telemachus, and soon after the house is once more invaded by the
suitors, who with their own hands slay the animals provided for their
food. Once more they display their malevolence by ill treating the
beggar, and taunt Telemachus, who apparently pays no heed to their
words.

_Book XXI._ Meantime Minerva has prompted Penelope to propose to the
suitors to string Ulysses' bow and shoot an arrow through twelve
rings. Armed with this weapon, and followed by handmaids bearing bow,
string, and arrows, Penelope appears in the banquet-hall, where the
suitors eagerly accept her challenge. But, after Antinous has vainly
striven to bend the bow, the others warily try sundry devices to
ensure its pliancy.

Meantime, noticing that the swineherd and one of his companions--upon
whose fidelity he counts--have left the hall, Ulysses follows them,
makes himself known by means of his scar, and directs them what to do.
Then, returning into the hall, he silently watches the suitors'
efforts to bend the bow, and, when the last has tried and failed,
volunteers to make the attempt, thereby rousing general ridicule. All
gibes are silenced, however, when the beggar not only spans the bow,
but sends his first arrow through the twelve rings. At the same time
the faithful servants secure the doors of the apartment, and
Telemachus, darting to his father's side, announces he is ready to
take part in the fray.

_Book XXII._

  Then fierce the hero o'er the threshold strode;
  Stript of his rags, he blazed out like a god.
  Full in their face the lifted bow he bore,
  And quiver'd deaths, a formidable store;
  Before his feet the rattling shower he threw,
  And thus, terrific, to the suitor-crew:
  "One venturous game this hand hath won to-day;
  Another, princes! yet remains to play:
  Another mark our arrow must attain.
  Phoebus, assist! nor be the labor vain."
  Swift as the word the parting arrow sings;
  And bears thy fate, Antinous, on its wings.
  Wretch that he was, of unprophetic soul!
  High in his hands he rear'd the golden bowl:
  E'en then to drain it lengthen'd out his breath;
  Changed to the deep, the bitter draught of death!
  For fate who fear'd amidst a feastful band?
  And fate to numbers, by a single hand?
  Full through his throat Ulysses' weapon pass'd,
  And pierced his neck. He falls, and breathes his last.

Grimly announcing his second arrow will reach a different goal by
Apollo's aid, Ulysses shoots the insolent Antinous through the heart
and then begins to taunt and threaten the other suitors. Gazing wildly
around them for weapons or means of escape, these men discover how
cleverly they have been trapped. One after another now falls beneath
the arrows of Ulysses, who bids his son hasten to the storeroom and
procure arms for them both as there are not arrows enough to dispose
of his foes. Through Telemachus' heedlessness in leaving the doors
open, the suitors contrive to secure weapons too, and the fight in the
hall rages until they all have been slain. Then the doors are thrown
open, and the faithless maids are compelled to remove the corpses and
purify the room, before they are hanged!

_Book XXIII._ The old nurse has meantime had the privilege of
announcing Ulysses' safe return to his faithful retainers, and last of
all to the sleeping Penelope. Unable to credit such tidings,--although
the nurse assures her she has seen his scar,--Penelope imagines the
suitors must have been slain by some god who has come to her rescue.
She decides, therefore, to go down and congratulate her son upon being
rid of those who preyed upon his wealth. Seeing she does not
immediately fall upon his father's neck, Telemachus hotly reproaches
her, but she rejoins she must have some proof of the stranger's
identity and is evidently repelled by his unprepossessing appearance.
Hearing this, Ulysses suggests that all present purify themselves,
don fresh garments, and partake of a feast, enlivened by the songs of
their bard. While he is attended by the old nurse, Minerva sheds upon
him such grace that, when he reappears, looking like a god, he dares
reproach Penelope for not recognizing him. Then, hearing her order
that his bed be removed to the portico, he hotly demands who cut down
the tree which formed one of its posts? Because this fact is known
only to Penelope and to the builder of the bed, she now falls upon
Ulysses' neck, begging his pardon. Their joy at being united is marred
only by Ulysses' determination soon to resume his travels, and pursue
them until Tiresias' prediction has been fulfilled. That night is
spent in mutual confidences in regard to all that has occurred during
their twenty years' separation, and when morning dawns Ulysses and his
son go to visit Laertes.

_Book XXIV._ Mindful of his office as conductor of souls to Hades,
Mercury has meanwhile entered the palace of Ulysses, and, waving his
wand, has summoned the spirits of the suitors, who, uttering plaintive
cries, follow him down to the infernal regions.

  Cyllenius now to Pluto's dreary reign
  Conveys the dead, a lamentable train!
  The golden wand, that causes sleep to fly,
  Or in soft slumber seals the wakeful eye,
  That drives the ghosts to realms of night or day,
  Points out the long uncomfortable way.
  Trembling the spectres glide, and plaintive vent
  Thin hollow screams, along the deep descent.
  As in the cavern of some rifty den,
  Where flock nocturnal bats and birds obscene,
  Cluster'd they hang, till at some sudden shock,
  They move, and murmurs run through all the rock:
  So cowering fled the sable heaps of ghosts;
  And such a scream fill'd all the dismal coasts.

There they overhear Ajax giving Achilles a minute account of his
funeral,--the grandest ever seen,--and when questioned describe
Penelope's stratagem in regard to the Web and to Ulysses' bow.

Meanwhile Ulysses has arrived at his father's farm, where the old man
is busy among his trees. To prepare Laertes for his return, Ulysses
relates one of his fairy tales ere he makes himself known. Like
Penelope, Laertes proves incredulous, until Ulysses points out the
trees given him when a child and exhibits his scar.

  Smit with the signs which all his doubts explain,
  His heart within him melts; his knees sustain
  Their feeble weight no more; his arms alone
  Support him, round the loved Ulysses thrown:
  He faints, he sinks, with mighty joys oppress'd:
  Ulysses clasps him to his eager breast.

To celebrate their reunion, a banquet is held, which permits the
Ithacans to show their joy at their master's return. Meanwhile the
friends of the suitors, having heard of the massacre, determine to
avenge them by slaying father and son. But, aided by Minerva and
Jupiter, these two heroes present so formidable an appearance, that
the attacking party concludes a treaty, which restores peace to Ithaca
and ends the Odyssey.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 3: The quotations of the Odyssey are taken from Pope's
translation.]

[Footnote 4: See chapter on Venus in the author's "Myths of Greece and
Rome."]




LATIN EPICS


Latin literature took its source in the Greek, to which it owes much
of its poetic beauty, for many of its masterpieces are either
translations or imitations of the best Greek writings. There have
been, for instance, numerous translations of the Iliad and Odyssey,
the first famous one being by the "father of Roman dramatic and epic
poetry," Livius Andronicus, who lived in the third century B.C. He
also attempted to narrate Roman history in the same strain, by
composing an epic of some thirty-five books, which are lost.

Another poet, Naevius, a century later composed the Cyprian Iliad, as
well as a heroic poem on the first Punic war (Bellum Punicum), of
which only fragments have come down to us. Then, in the second century
before our era, Ennius made a patriotic attempt to sing the origin of
Rome in the Annales in eighteen books, of which only parts remain,
while Hostius wrote an epic entitled Istria, which has also perished.
Lucretius' epic "On the Nature of Things" is considered an example of
the astronomical or physical epic.

The Augustan age proved rich in epic poets, such as Publius Terentius
Varro, translator of the Argonautica and author of a poem on Julius
Caesar; Lucius Varius Rufus, whose poems are lost; and, greatest of
all, Virgil, of whose latest and greatest work, the Aeneid, a complete
synopsis follows. Next to this greatest Latin poem ranks Lucan's
Pharsalia, wherein he relates in ten books the rivalry between Caesar
and Pompey, while his contemporary Statius, in his Thebais and
unfinished Achilleis, works over the time-honored cycles of Thèbes and
Troy. During the same period Silius Italicus supplied a lengthy poem
on the second Punic war, and Valerius Flaccus a new translation or
adaptation of the Argonautica.

In the second century of our own era Quintius Curtius composed an epic
on Alexander, and in the third century Juvencus penned the first
Christian epic, using the Life of Christ as his theme. In the fifth
century Claudianus harked back to the old Greek myths of the battle of
the Giants and of the Abduction of Persephone, although by that time
Christianity was well established in Italy. From that epoch Roman
literature practically ceased to exist, for although various attempts
at Latin epics were made by mediaeval poets, none of them proved of
sufficient merit to claim attention here.




THE AENEID


_Book I._ After stating he is about to sing the deeds of the heroic
ancestor of the Romans, Virgil describes how, seven years after
escaping from burning Troy, Aeneas' fleet was overtaken by a terrible
storm off the coast of Africa. This tempest, raised by the turbulent
children of Aeolus at Juno's request, threatened before long to
destroy the Trojan fleet. But, disturbed by the commotion overhead and
by Aeneas' frantic prayers for help, Neptune suddenly arose from the
bottom of the sea, angrily ordered the winds back to their cave, and
summoned sea-nymphs and tritons to the Trojans' aid. Soon, therefore,
seven of the vessels came to anchor in a sheltered bay, where Aeneas
landed with his friend Achates. While reconnoitring, they managed to
kill seven stags with which to satisfy the hunger of the men, whom
Aeneas further cheered by the assurance that they were the destined
ancestors of a mighty people.

Meantime Venus, beholding the plight of her son Aeneas, had hastened
off to Olympus to remind Jupiter of his promise to protect the remnant
of the Trojan race. Bestowing a kiss, the King of the Gods assured her
that after sundry vicissitudes Aeneas would reach Italy, where in due
time his son would found Alba Longa. Jupiter added a brief sketch of
what would befall this hero's race, until, some three hundred years
after his death, one of his descendants, the Vestal Ilia, would bear
twin sons to Mars, god of War. One of these, Romulus, would found
the city of Rome, where the Trojan race would continue its heroic
career and where Caesar would appear to fill the world with his fame.

  "From Troy's fair stock shall Caesar rise,
  The limits of whose victories
  Are ocean, of his fame the skies."[5]

Having thus quieted Venus' apprehensions in regard to her son, Jupiter
directed Mercury to hasten off to Carthage so as to warn Dido she is
to receive hospitably the Trojan guests.

After a sleepless night Aeneas again set out with Achates to explore,
and encountered in the forest his goddess mother in the guise of a
Tyrian huntress. In respectful terms--for he suspected she was some
divinity in disguise--Aeneas begged for information and learned he has
landed in the realm of Dido. Warned in a vision that her brother had
secretly slain her husband and was plotting against her life, this
Tyrian queen had fled from Tyre with friends and wealth, and, on
reaching this part of Africa, had, thanks to the clever device of a
bull's hide, obtained land enough to found the city of Byrsa or
Carthage. In return Aeneas gave the strange huntress his name,
relating how the storm had scattered all his vessels save the seven
anchored close by. To allay his anxiety in regard to his friends,
Venus assured him that twelve swans flying overhead were omens of the
safety of his ships, and it was only when she turned to leave him that
Aeneas recognized his mother, who, notwithstanding his desire to
embrace her, promptly disappeared.

The two Trojans now walked on in the direction she indicated until
dazzled by the beauty of the new city of Carthage, which was rising
rapidly, thanks to the activity of Dido's subjects. In its centre
stood a wonderful temple, whose brazen gates were decorated with
scenes from the War of Troy. Hidden from all eyes by a divine mist,
Aeneas and Achates tearfully gazed upon these reminders of the glories
past and mingled with the throng until Queen Dido appeared.

She was no sooner seated upon her throne than she summoned into her
presence some prisoners just secured, in whom Aeneas recognized with
joy the various captains of his missing ships. Then he overheard them
bewail the storm which robbed them of their leader, and was pleased
because Dido promised them entertainment and ordered a search made for
their chief.

The right moment having come, the cloud enveloping Aeneas and Achates
parted, and Dido thus suddenly became aware of the presence of other
strangers in their midst. Endowed by Venus with special attractions so
as to secure the favor of the Libyan queen, Aeneas stepped gracefully
forward, made himself known, and, after paying due respect to the
queen, joyfully greeted his comrades. Happy to harbor so famous a
warrior, Dido invited Aeneas to a banquet in her palace, an invitation
he gladly accepted, charging Achates to hasten back to the ships to
announce their companions' safety and to summon Iulus or Ascanius to
join his father. To make quite sure Aeneas should captivate Dido's
heart, Venus now substituted Cupid for Iulus, whom she meantime
conveyed to one of her favorite resorts. It was therefore in the guise
of the Trojan prince that Cupid, during the banquet, caressingly
nestled in Dido's arms and stealthily effaced from her heart all
traces of her former husband's face, filling it instead with a
resistless passion for Aeneas, which soon impelled her to invite him
to relate his escape from Troy.

_Book II._ With the eyes of all present upon him, Aeneas related how
the Greeks finally devised a colossal wooden horse, wherein their
bravest chiefs remained concealed while the remainder of their forces
pretended to sail home, although they anchored behind a neighboring
island to await the signal to return and sack Troy. Overjoyed by the
departure of the foe, the Trojans hastened down to the shore, where,
on discovering the huge wooden horse, they joyfully proposed to drag
it into their city as a trophy. In vain their priest, Laocoon,
implored them to desist, hurling his spear at the horse to prove it
was hollow and hence might conceal some foe. This daring and apparent
sacrilege horrified the Trojans, who, having secured a Greek fugitive
in a swamp near by, besought him to disclose what purpose the horse
was to serve. Pretending to have suffered great injustice at the
Greeks' hands, the slave (Sinon) replied that if they removed the
wooden horse into their walls the Trojans would greatly endanger the
safety of their foes, who had left it on the shore to propitiate
Neptune. Enticed by this prospect, the Trojans proved more eager than
ever to drag the horse into their city, even though it necessitated
pulling down part of their walls. Meantime part of the crowd gathered
about Laocoon who was to offer public thanks on the sea-shore, but,
even while he was standing at the altar, attended by his sons, two
huge serpents arose out of the sea and, coiling fiercely around priest
and both acolytes, throttled them in spite of their efforts.

  He strains his strength their knots to tear,
  While gore and slime his fillets smear,
  And to the unregardful skies
  Sends up his agonizing cries.

On seeing this, the horror-struck Trojans immediately concluded
Laocoon was being punished for having attacked the wooden horse, which
they joyfully dragged into Troy, although the prophet-princess,
Cassandra, besought them to desist, foretelling all manner of woe.

Night now fell upon the city, where, for the first time in ten years,
all slept peacefully without fear of surprise. At midnight Sinon
released the captive Greeks from the wooden steed, and, joined by
their companions, who had noiselessly returned, they swarmed all over
the undefended city. Aeneas graphically described for Dido's benefit
his peaceful sleep, when the phantom of the slaughtered Hector bade
him arise and flee with his family, because the Greeks had already
taken possession of Troy! At this moment loud clamors awakened him,
confirming what he had just heard in dream. Aeneas immediately rushed
to the palace to defend his king, he and his men stripping the armor
from fallen Greeks to enable them to get there unmolested. Still, they
arrived only in time to see Achilles' son rush into the throne-room
and cruelly murder the aged Priam after killing his youngest son. They
also beheld the shrieking women ruthlessly dragged off into captivity,
Cassandra wildly predicting the woes which would befall the Greek
chiefs on their way home.

  Ah see! the Priameian fair,
  Cassandra, by her streaming hair
    Is dragged from Pallas' shrine,
  Her wild eyes raised to Heaven in vain--
  Her eyes, alas! for cord and chain
    Her tender hands confine.

The fall of aged Priam and the plight of the women reminding Aeneas of
the danger of his own father, wife, and son, he turned to rush home.
On his way thither he met his mother, who for a moment removed the
mortal veil from his eyes, to let him see Neptune, Minerva, and Juno
zealously helping to ruin Troy. Because Venus passionately urged her
son to escape while there was yet time, Aeneas, on reaching home,
besought his father Anchises to depart, but it was only when the old
man saw a bright flame hover over the head of his grandson, Iulus,
that he realized heaven intended to favor his race and consented to
leave. Seeing him too weak to walk, his son bade him hold the
household goods, and carried him off on his back, leading his boy by
the hand and calling to his wife and servants to follow. Thus
burdened, Aeneas reached a ruined fane by the shore, only to discover
his beloved wife was missing. Anxiously retracing his footsteps, he
encountered her shade, which bade him cease seeking for her among the
living and hasten to Hesperia, where a new wife and home awaited him.

  "Then, while I dewed with tears my cheek
   And strove a thousand things to speak,
     She melted into night:
   Thrice I essayed her neck to clasp:
   Thrice the vain semblance mocked my grasp,
     As wind or slumber light."

Thus enlightened in regard to his consort's fate and wishes, Aeneas
hastened back to his waiting companions, and with them prepared to
leave the Trojan shores.

_Book III._ Before long Aeneas' fleet landed on the Thracian coast,
where, while preparing a sacrifice, our hero was horrified to see
blood flow from the trees he cut down. This phenomenon was, however,
explained by an underground voice, relating how a Trojan was robbed
and slain by the inhabitants of this land, and how trees had sprung
from the javelins stuck in his breast.

Unwilling to linger in such a neighborhood, Aeneas sailed to Delos,
where an oracle informed him he would be able to settle only in the
land whence his ancestors had come. Although Anchises interpreted this
to mean they were to go to Crete, the household gods informed Aeneas,
during the journey thither, that Hesperia was their destined goal.
After braving a three-days tempest, Aeneas landed on the island of the
Harpies, horrible monsters who defiled the travellers' food each time
a meal was spread. They not only annoyed Aeneas in this way, but
predicted, when attacked, that he should find a home only when driven
by hunger to eat boards.

  "But ere your town with walls ye fence,
     Fierce famine, retribution dread
   For this your murderous violence,
     Shall make you eat your boards for bread."

Sailing off again, the Trojans next reached Epirus, which they found
governed by Helenus, a Trojan, for Achilles' son had already been
slain. Although Hector's widow was now queen of the realm where she
had been brought a captive, she still mourned for her noble husband,
and gladly welcomed the fugitives for his sake. It was during the
parting sacrifice that Helenus predicted that, after long wanderings,
his guests would settle in Italy, in a spot where they would find a
white sow suckling thirty young. He also cautioned Aeneas about the
hidden dangers of Charybdis and Scylla, and bade him visit the Cumaean
Sibyl, so as to induce her, if possible, to lend him her aid.

Restored and refreshed by this brief sojourn among kinsmen, Aeneas and
his followers resumed their journey, steering by the stars and
avoiding all landing in eastern or southern Italy which was settled by
Greeks. After passing Charybdis and Scylla unharmed, and after gazing
in awe at the plume of smoke crowning Mt. Aetna, the Trojans rescued
one of the Greeks who had escaped with Ulysses from the Cyclops' cave
but who had not contrived to sail away.

To rest his weary men, Aeneas finally landed at Drepanum, in Sicily,
where his old father died and was buried with all due pomp. It was
shortly after leaving this place, that Aeneas' fleet had been
overtaken by the terrible tempest which had driven his vessels to
Dido's shore.

  So King Aeneas told his tale
    While all beside were still,
  Rehearsed the fortunes of his sail
    And fate's mysterious will:
  Then to its close his legend brought
  And gladly took the rest he sought.

_Book IV._ While Aeneas rested peacefully, Dido's newborn passion kept
her awake, causing her at dawn to rouse her sister Anna, so as to
impart to her the agitated state of her feelings. Not only did Anna
encourage her sister to marry again, but united with her in a prayer
to which Venus graciously listened, although Juno reminded her that
Trojans and Carthaginians were destined to be foes. Still, as Goddess
of Marriage, Juno finally consented that Aeneas and Dido be brought
together in the course of that day's hunt.

We now have a description of the sunrise, of the preparations for the
chase, of the queen's dazzling appearance, and of the daring
huntsmanship of the false Iulus. But the brilliant hunting expedition
is somewhat marred in the middle of the day by a sudden thunderstorm,
during which Aeneas and Dido accidentally seek refuge in the same
cave, where we are given to understand their union takes place. So
momentous a step, proclaimed by the hundred-mouthed Goddess of Fame,
rouses the ire of the native chiefs, one of whom fervently hopes
Carthage may rue having spared these Trojan refugees. This prayer is
duly registered by Jupiter, who further bids Mercury remind Aeneas his
new realm is to be founded in Italy and not on the African coast!

Thus divinely ordered to leave, Aeneas dares not disobey, but,
dreading Dido's reproaches and tears, he prepares to depart secretly.
His plans are, however, detected by Dido, who vehemently demands, how
he dares forsake her now? By Jupiter's orders, Aeneas remains unmoved
by her reproaches, and sternly reminds her that he always declared he
was bound for Italy. So, leaving Dido to brood over her wrongs, Aeneas
hastens down to the shore to hasten his preparations for departure.
Seeing this, Dido implores her sister to detain her lover, and, as
this proves vain, orders a pyre erected, on which she places all the
objects Aeneas has used.

That night the gods arouse Aeneas from slumber to bid him sail without
taking leave of the Tyrian queen. In obedience to this command, our
hero cuts with his sword the rope which moors his vessel to the
Carthaginian shore, and sails away, closely followed by the rest of
his fleet. From the watch-tower at early dawn, Dido discovers his
vanishing sails, and is so overcome by grief that, after rending "her
golden length of hair" and calling down vengeance upon Aeneas, she
stabs herself and breathes her last in the midst of the burning pyre.
The Carthaginians, little expecting so tragical a denouement, witness
the agony of their beloved queen in speechless horror, while Anna
wails aloud. Gazing down from heaven upon this sad scene, Juno
directs Iris to hasten down and cut off a lock of Dido's hair, for it
is only when this mystic ceremony has been performed that the soul can
leave the body. Iris therefore speedily obeys, saying:

  "This lock to Dis I bear away
   And free you from your load of clay:"
   So shears the lock: the vital heats
   Disperse, and breath in air retreats.

_Book V._ Sailing on, Aeneas, already dismayed by the smoke rising
from the Carthaginian shore, is further troubled by rapidly gathering
clouds. His weather-wise pilot, Palinurus, suggests that, since "the
west is darkening into wrath," they run into the Drepanum harbor,
which they enter just one year after Anchises' death. There they show
due respect to the dead by a sacrifice, of which a serpent takes his
tithe, and proceed to celebrate funeral games. We now have a detailed
account of the winning of prizes for the naval, foot, horse and
chariot races, and the boxing and archery matches.

While all the men are thus congenially occupied, the Trojan women,
instigated by Juno in disguise, set fire to the ships, so they need no
longer wander over seas they have learned to loathe. One of the
warriors, seeing the smoke, raises the alarm, and a moment later his
companions dash down to the shore to save their ships. Seeing his
fleet in flames, Aeneas wrings his hands, and prays with such fervor
that a cloudburst drenches his burning vessels. Four, however, are
beyond repair; so Aeneas, seeing he no longer has ship-room for all
his force, allows the Trojans most anxious to rest to settle in
Drepanum, taking with him only those who are willing to share his
fortunes.

Before he leaves, his father's ghost appears to him, bidding him,
before settling in Latium, descend into Hades by way of Lake Avernus,
and visit him in the Elysian Fields to hear what is to befall his
race.

When Aeneas leaves Drepanum on the next day, his mother pleads so
successfully in his behalf that Neptune promises to exact only one
life as toll.

  "One life alone shall glut the wave;
   One head shall fall the rest to save."

_Book VI._ Steering to Cumae, where the Sibyl dwells, Aeneas seeks her
cave, whose entrance is barred by bronzen gates, on which is
represented the story of Daedalus,--the first bird man,--who, escaping
from the Labyrinth at Crete, gratefully laid his wings on this altar.
We are further informed that the Sibyl generally wrote her oracles on
separate oak leaves, which were set in due order in her cave, but
which the wind, as soon as the doors opened, scattered or jumbled
together, so that most of her predictions proved unintelligible to
those who visited her shrine. After a solemn invocation, Aeneas
besought her not to baffle him by writing on oak leaves, and was
favored by her apparition and the announcement that, after escaping
sundry perils by land and sea and reddening the Tiber with blood, he
would, thanks to Greek aid, triumph over his foes and settle in Latium
with a new bride. Undaunted by the prospect of these trials, Aeneas
besought the Sibyl to guide him down to Hades, to enable him to visit
his father, a journey she flatly refused to undertake, unless he
procured the golden bough which served as a key to that region, and
unless he showed due respect to the corpse of his friend. Although
both conditions sounded mysterious when uttered, Aeneas discovered, on
rejoining his crew, that one of his Trojans had been slain. After
celebrating his funeral, our hero wandered off into a neighboring
forest, where some doves--his mother's birds--guided him to the place
where grew the golden bough he coveted.

Armed with this talisman and escorted by the Sibyl, Aeneas, by way of
Lake Avernus, entered the gloomy cave which formed the entrance to
Hades. Following the flying footsteps of his mystic guide, he there
plunged into the realm of night, soon reaching the precinct of
departed souls, where he saw innumerable shades. Although he
immediately crossed the river in Charon's leaky punt, many spirits
were obliged to wait a hundred years, simply because they could not
pay for their passage. Among these unfortunates Aeneas recognized his
recently drowned pilot, who related how he had come to his death and
by what means he was going to secure funeral honors.

In spite of the three-headed dog and sundry other grewsome sights,
Aeneas and his guide reached the place where Minos holds judgment over
arriving souls, and viewed the region where those who died for love
were herded together. Among these ghosts was Dido, but, although
Aeneas pityingly addressed her, she sullenly refused to answer a word.
Farther on Aeneas came to the place of dead heroes, and there beheld
brave Hector and clever Teucer, together with many other warriors who
took part in the Trojan War.

After allowing him to converse a brief while with these friends, the
Sibyl vouchsafed Aeneas a passing glimpse of Tartarus and of its great
criminals, then she hurried him on to the Elysian Fields, the home of
"the illustrious dead, who fighting for their country bled," to
inquire for Anchises. The visitors were immediately directed to a
quiet valley, where they found the aged Trojan, pleasantly occupied
contemplating the unborn souls destined to pass gradually into the
upper world and animate the bodies of his progeny. On beholding his
son, who, as at Drepanum, vainly tried to embrace him, Anchises
revealed all he had learned in regard to life, death, and immortality,
and gave a synopsis of the history of Rome for the next thousand
years, naming its great worthies, from Romulus, founder of Rome, down
to Augustus, first emperor and ruler of the main part of the world.

This account of the glories and vicissitudes of his race takes
considerable time, and when it is finished the Sibyl guides Aeneas
back to earth by one of the two gates which lead out of this dismal
region. Pleased with having accomplished his errand so successfully
and duly encouraged by all he has learned, Aeneas returns to his fleet
and sets sail for the home he is so anxious to reach.

_Book VII._ We now skirt with Aeneas the west coast of Italy, sail
past Circe's island, and see his ships driven up the winding Tiber by
favorable winds. On his first landing the Muse Erato rehearses for our
benefit the history of the Latins, whose royal race, represented at
present by Latinus, claims to descend from Saturn. Although Latinus
has already betrothed his daughter Lavinia to Turnus, a neighboring
prince, he is favored by an omen at the moment when the Trojans land.
On seeking an interpretation of this sign, he learns he is not to
bestow his daughter upon Turnus, but is to reserve her hand for a
stranger, whose descendants will be powerful indeed.

Meantime the Trojans feast upon meat which is served to each man on a
wheaten cake. Young Iulus, greedily devouring his, exclaims playfully
that he is so hungry he has actually eaten the board on which his meal
was spread! Hearing these significant words, his happy father exclaims
they have reached their destined goal, since the Harpies' terrifying
prophecy has been fulfilled.

  "Hail, auspicious land!" he cries,
     "So long from Fate my due!
   All hail, ye Trojan deities,
     To Trojan fortunes true!
   At length we rest, no more to roam.
   Here is our country, here our home."

Then the Trojans begin to explore, and, discovering Latinus' capital,
send thither an embassy of a hundred men, who are hospitably
entertained. After hearing all they have to say, Latinus assures them
that men of his race once migrated from Asia, and that the gods have
just enjoined upon him to bestow his daughter upon a foreign
bridegroom. When he proposes to unite Lavinia to Aeneas, Juno, unable
to prevent a marriage decreed by Fate, tries to postpone it by
infuriating Amata, mother of the bride, and causing her to flee into
the woods with her daughter.

Not satisfied with one manifestation of power, Juno despatches Discord
to ask Turnus if he will tamely allow his promised bride to be given
to another man? Such a taunt is sufficient to determine hot-headed
Turnus to make war, but, as a pretext is lacking, one of the Furies
prompts Iulus to pursue and wound the pet stag of a young shepherdess
called Sylvia. The distress of this rustic maid so excites her
shepherd brothers that they fall upon the Trojans, who, of course,
defend themselves, and thus the conflict begins. Having successfully
broken the peace, Discord hastens back to Juno, who, seeing Latinus
would fain remain neutral, compels him to take part in the war by
opening with her own hand the gates of the temple of Janus. Here the
poet recites the names of the various heroes about to distinguish
themselves on either side, specially mentioning in the Rutules' force
Mezentius, his son Lausus, and the Volscian maid Camilla, who prefers
the stirring life of a camp to the peaceful avocations of her sex.

_Book VIII._ Because Turnus is reinforced by many allies, Aeneas is
anxious to secure some too, and soon sets out to seek the aid of
Evander, king of Etruria, formerly a Greek. On his way to this realm,
Aeneas perceives on the banks of the Tiber a white sow with thirty
young, which he sacrifices to the gods in gratitude for having pointed
out to him the spot where his future capital will rise. On reaching
the Etruscan's stronghold, Aeneas readily secures the promise of a
large contingent of warriors, who prepare to join him under the
command of Pallas, son of the king. He then assists at a great
Etruscan banquet in honor of one of Hercules' triumphs, and while he
is sleeping there his mother, Venus, induces her blacksmith husband,
Vulcan, to make him a suit of armor.

Dawn having appeared, Evander entertains his guests with tales, while
his son completes his preparations. Aeneas' departure, however, is
hastened by Venus, who warns her son that his camp is in danger when
she delivers to him the armor she has procured. This is adorned by
many scenes in the coming history of Rome, among which special mention
is made of the twins suckled by the traditional wolf, of the
kidnapping of the Sabines, and of the heroic deeds of Cocles, Cloelia,
and Manlius, as well as battles and festivals galore.[6]

_Book IX._ Meantime, obedient to Turnus' orders, the Rutules have
surrounded the Trojan camp and set fire to Aeneas' ships. But, as Fate
has decreed these vessels shall be immortal, they sink beneath the
waves as soon as the flames touch them, only to reappear a moment
later as ocean-nymphs and swim down the Tiber to warn Aeneas of the
danger of his friends. This miracle awes the foe, until Turnus boldly
interprets it in his favor, whereupon the Rutules attack the
foreigners' camp so furiously that the Trojans gladly accept the
proposal made by Nisus and Euryalus to slip out and summon Aeneas to
return.

Stealing out of the Trojan camp by night, these two heroes bravely
thread their way through their sleeping foes, killing sundry famous
warriors as they go, and appropriating choice bits of their spoil.
Leaving death in their wake, the two Trojans pass through the enemy's
ranks and finally enter a forest, where they are pursued by a troop of
the Volscians, who surround and slay Euryalus. But, although Nisus
first manages to escape from their hands, he returns to defend his
comrade and is slain too. The Volscians therefore bear two bloody
heads to the Rutules camp to serve as their war standards on the next
day. It is thus that Euryalus' mother becomes aware of the death of
her son, whom she mourns in touching terms.

        "Was it this, ah me,
  I followed over land and sea?
  O slay me, Rutules! if ye know
  A mother's love, on me bestow
    The tempest of your spears!
  Or thou, great Thunderer, pity take,
  And whelm me 'neath the Stygian lake,
  Since otherwise I may not break
    This life of bitter tears!"

To recount all the deeds of valor performed on this day would require
much space, but, although Mars inspires the party of Aeneas with great
courage, it is evidently on the verge of defeat when Jupiter orders
Turnus to withdraw.

_Book X._ Having convoked his Olympian council, Jupiter forbids the
gods to interfere on either side, and decrees that the present quarrel
shall be settled without divine aid. Hearing this, Venus vehemently
protests that, having promised her son should found a new realm in
Italy, he is bound to protect him, while Juno argues with equal force
that the Trojans should be further punished for kidnapping Helen.
Silencing both goddesses, Jupiter reiterates his orders and dissolves
the assembly.

The scene now changes back to earth, where the Trojans, closely hemmed
in by foes, long for Aeneas' return. He, on his way back, encounters
the sea-nymphs, who explain they were once his ships and bid him
hasten and rescue his son. Thus admonished, Aeneas hurries back, to
take part in a battle where many heroic deeds are performed, and where
Turnus, Mezentius, and Lausus prove bravest on the enemy's side,
although they find their match in Aeneas, Pallas, and Iulus. Among the
brilliant duels fought, mention must be made of one between Pallas and
Turnus, where notwithstanding his courage the Trojan prince succumbs.
After stripping his companion of his armor, Turnus abandons his corpse
to his friends, who mourn to think that he lost his life while helping
them. Vowing to avenge him, Aeneas next attacks his foe with such fury
that it seems as if Turnus' last day has come, but Juno pleads so
eloquently in his behalf, that, although Fate has decreed he shall
perish, she grants him brief respite.

To preserve Turnus from the deadly blows of the real Aeneas, Juno
causes him to pursue a phantom foe on board a ship, whose moorings she
loosens, thus setting him adrift upon the Tiber. Perceiving only then
how he has been tricked, Turnus threatens to slay himself, but is
restrained by Juno, who after awhile allows him to land and return to
the battle. Thus deprived of his principal foe, Aeneas ranges over the
battle-field, where he wounds Mezentius and kills Lausus. Seeing his
beloved son is gone, Mezentius is so anxious to die that he now offers
an unresisting throat to Aeneas, who slays him on the spot.

  "One boon (if vanquished foe may crave
   The victor's grace) I ask--a grave.
   My wrathful subjects round me wait:
   Protect me from their savage hate,
   And let me in the tomb enjoy
   The presence of my slaughtered boy."

_Book XI._ Having made a trophy of the enemies' spoil, Aeneas, even
before proceeding to bury his own comrades, adorns the body of Pallas
and sends it back to Etruria. Then he bargains with Turnus'
ambassadors for a twelve-days truce, during which both parties
celebrate pompous funerals, the finest of all being that of Pallas.

Hoping to check further bloodshed, Latinus now proposes a peace, whose
terms Aeneas is willing to accept, but which Turnus angrily rejects
since they deprive him of his promised bride. The conflict is
therefore resumed, and the next interesting episode refers to Camilla,
the warrior maid, whose father when she was only a babe tied her to
the shaft of his spear and flung her across a torrent he was unable to
stem with her in his arms. Having thus saved her from the enemy's
clutches, this father taught Camilla to fight so bravely, that she
causes dire havoc among the Trojans before she dies, using her last
breath to implore Turnus to hasten to the rescue.

  "Go: my last charge to Turnus tell,
   To haste with succor, and repel
   The Trojans from the town--farewell."
   She spoke, and speaking, dropped her rein,
   Perforce descending to the plain.
   Then by degrees she slips away
   From all that heavy load of clay:
   Her languid neck, her drowsy head
   She droops to earth, of vigor sped:
   She lets her martial weapons go:
   The indignant soul flies down below.

_Book XII._ Unappeased by Latinus' reiterated assertions that he is
bestowing Lavinia upon a stranger merely to obey the gods, or by the
entreaties in which Amata now joins, Turnus still refuses peace. More
fighting therefore ensues, during which Aeneas is wounded in the
thigh. While his leech is vainly trying to stanch his blood, Venus
drops a magic herb into the water used for bathing his wounds and thus
miraculously cures him. Plunging back into the fray, which becomes so
horrible that Amata brings Lavinia home and commits suicide, Turnus
and Aeneas finally meet in duel, but, although Juno would fain
interfere once more in behalf of her protégé, Jupiter refuses to allow
it. But he grants instead his wife's petition that the Trojan name and
language shall forever be merged into that of the Latin race.

  "Let Latium prosper as she will,
   Their thrones let Alban monarchs fill;
   Let Rome be glorious on the earth,
   The centre of Italian worth;
   But fallen Troy be fallen still,
     The nation and the name."

Toward the end of this momentous encounter, during which both heroes
indulged in sundry boastful speeches, a bird warns Turnus that his end
is near, and his sister Juturna basely deserts him. Driven to bay and
deprived of all other weapons, Turnus finally hurls a rock at Aeneas,
who, dodging this missile, deals him a deadly wound. Turnus now
pitifully begs for mercy, but the sight of Pallas' belt, which his foe
proudly wears, so angers Aeneas that, after wrathfully snatching it
from him, he deals his foe the deadly blow which ends this epic.

  "What! in my friend's dear spoils arrayed
     To me for mercy sue?
   'Tis Pallas, Pallas guides the blade:
   From your cursed blood his injured shade
     Thus takes atonement due."
   Thus as he spoke, his sword he drave
     With fierce and fiery blow
   Through the broad breast before him spread:
   The stalwart limbs grow cold and dead:
   One groan the indignant spirit gave,
     Then sought the shades below.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 5: All the quotations in this article are from Virgil's
Aeneid, Conington's translation.]

[Footnote 6: See the author's "Story of the Romans."]




FRENCH EPICS


The national epic in France bears the characteristic name of Chanson
de Geste, or song of deed, because the trouvères in the north and the
troubadours in the south wandered from castle to castle singing the
prowesses of the lords and of their ancestors, whose reputations they
thus made or ruined at will.

In their earliest form these Chansons de Geste were invariably in
verse, but in time the most popular were turned into lengthy prose
romances. Many of the hundred or more Chansons de Geste still
preserved were composed in the northern dialect, or langue d'oil, and,
although similar epics did exist in the langue d'oc, they have the
"great defect of being lost," and only fragments of Flamença, etc.,
now exist.

There are three great groups or cycles of French epics: first the
Cycle of France, dealing specially with Charlemagne,--the champion of
Christianity,--who, representing Christ, is depicted surrounded by
twelve peers instead of twelve disciples. Among these, to carry out
the scriptural analogy, lurks a traitor, Ganelon; so, in the course of
the poems, we are favored with biblical miracles, such as the sun
pausing in its course until pagans can be punished, and angels
appearing to comfort dying knights. The finest sample of this cycle is
without doubt the famous Chanson de Roland, of which a complete
synopsis follows. Other remarkable examples of this cycle are
Aliscans, Raoul de Cambrai, Garin le Lorrain, Guillaume d'Orange, Les
Quatre Fils d'Aymon, Ogier le Danois, etc.

Even the character of the hero varies from age to age, for whereas
Charlemagne in the Chanson de Roland--which dates perhaps as far back
as the tenth century--is a heroic figure, he becomes during later
periods, when vassals rise up against their overlords,--an object of
contempt and ridicule. A marked example of this latter style of
treatment is furnished by Les Quatre Fils d'Aymon.[7]

The second group, or cycle of Brittany, animated by a chivalrous
spirit, and hence termed court epic, finds its greatest exponent in
the poet Chrestien de Troyes, whose hero Arthur, King of Brittany,
gathers twelve knights around his table, one of whom, Mordred, is to
prove traitor. The principal poems of this cycle are Launcelot du Lac,
Ivain le Chevalier au Lion, Erec and Enide, Merlin, Tristan, and
Perceval. These poems all treat of chivalry and love, and introduce
the old pagan passion-breeding philtre, as well as a whole world of
magic and fairies. These epics will be noticed at greater length when
we treat of the English versions of Arthur and the Knights of the
Round Table, because many of the poems have been reworked in modern
English and are hence most popular in that language.

Besides the Chansons de Geste pertaining to various phases of this
theme, the Breton cycle includes many shorter works termed lais, which
also treat of love, and were composed by Marie de France or her
successors. The best known of all these "cante-fables" is the idyllic
Aucassin et Nicolette, of which a full account is embodied in this
volume.

One of the best samples of the domestic epic in this cycle is the
twelfth century Amis and Amiles, in which two knights, born and
baptized on the same day, prove so alike as to become interchangeable.
Still, brought up in separate provinces, Amis and Amiles meet and
become friends only when knighted by Charlemagne, whose graciousness
toward them rouses the jealousy of the felon knight Hardré. When
Charlemagne finally offers his niece to Amiles (who, through modesty,
passes her on to Amis), the felon accuses the former of treacherously
loving the king's daughter Bellicent, and thereupon challenges him to
fight. Conscious of not being a traitor, although guilty of loving the
princess, Amiles dares not accept this challenge, and changes places
with Amis, who personates him in the lists. Because Amis thus commits
perjury to rescue his friend from a dilemma, he is in due time
stricken with leprosy, deserted by his wife, and sorely ill treated by
his vassals. After much suffering, he discovers his sole hope of cure
consists in bathing in the blood of the children which in the
meanwhile have been born to Amiles and to his princess-wife. When the
leper Amis reluctantly reveals this fact to his friend Amiles, the
latter, although broken-hearted, unhesitatingly slays his children.
Amis is immediately cured, and both knights hasten to church together
to return thanks and inform the mother of the death of her little
ones. The princess rushes to their chamber to mourn over their
corpses, only to discover that meantime they have been miraculously
restored to life! This story is very touchingly told in the old
Chanson, which contains many vivid and interesting descriptions of the
manners of the time.

In this cycle are also included Gérard de Roussillon, Hugues Capet,
Macaire (wherein occurs the famous episode of the Dog of Montargis),
and Huon de Bordeaux, which latter supplied Shakespeare, Wieland, and
Weber with some of the dramatis personae of their well-known comedy,
poem, and opera. We must also mention what are often termed the
Crusade epics, of which the stock topics are quarrels, challenges,
fights, banquets, and tournaments, and among which we note les
Enfances de Godefroi, Antioche, and Tudela's Song of the Crusade
against the Albigenses.

The third great cycle is known as Matière de Rome la grand, or as the
antique cycle. It embodies Christianized versions of the doings of the
heroes of the Iliad, Odyssey, Aeneid, Thebais, Alexandreid, etc. In
their prose forms the Roman de Thèbes, Roman de Troie, and Roman
d'Alexandre contain, besides, innumerable mediaeval embellishments,
among others the first mention in French of the quest for the Fountain
of Youth.

Later on in French literature we come across the animal epic, or Roman
du Renard, a style of composition which found its latest and most
finished expression in Germany at the hands of Goethe, and the
allegorical epic, Le Roman de la Rose, wherein abstract ideas were
personified, such as Hope, Slander (Malebouche), Danger, etc.

There are also epic poems based on Le Combat des Trente and on the
doings of Du Guesclin. Ronsard, in his Franciade, claims the Franks as
lineal descendants from Francus, a son of Priam, and thus connects
French history with the war of Troy, just as Wace, in the Norman Roman
de Rou, traces a similar analogy between the Trojan Brutus and
Britain. Later French poets have attempted epics, more or less popular
in their time, among which are Alaric by Scudéri, Clovis by St.
Sorlin, and two poems on La Pucelle, one by Chapelain, and the other
by Voltaire.

Next comes la Henriade, also by Voltaire, a half bombastic, half
satirical account of Henry IV's wars to gain the crown of France. This
poem also contains some very fine and justly famous passages, but is
too long and too artificial, as a whole, to please modern readers.

The most popular of all the French prose epics is, without dispute,
Fénelon's Télémaque, or account of Telemachus' journeys to find some
trace of his long-absent father Ulysses.

Les Martyrs by Chateaubriand, and La Légende des Siècles by Victor
Hugo, complete the tale of important French epics to date.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 7: See the author's "Legends of the Middle Ages."]




THE SONG OF ROLAND[8]


_Introduction._ The earliest and greatest of the French epics, or
chansons de geste, is the song of Roland, of which the oldest copy now
extant is preserved in the Bodleian Library and dates back to the
twelfth century. Whether the Turoldus (Théroulde) mentioned at the end
of the poem is poet, copyist, or mere reciter remains a matter of
conjecture.

The poem is evidently based on popular songs which no longer exist. It
consists of 4002 verses, written in langue d'oil, grouped in stanzas
or "laisses" of irregular length, in the heroic pentameter, having the
same assonant rhyme, and each ending with "aoi," a word no one has
succeeded in translating satisfactorily. It was so popular that it was
translated into Latin and German (1173-1177), and our version may be
the very song sung by Taillefer at the battle of Hastings in 1066.

It has inspired many poets, and Roland's death has been sung again by
Goethe, Schiller, Pulci, Boiardo, Ariosto, Berni, Bornier, etc.
History claims that French armies, once in the reign of Dagobert and
once in that of Charlemagne, were attacked and slaughtered in the
Pyrenees, but not by the Saracens. Besides, Charlemagne's secretary,
Eginhart, briefly mentions in his chronicles that in 778, Roland,
prefect of the Marches of Brittany, was slain there.[9] Although the
remainder of the story has no historical basis, the song of Roland is
a poetical asset we would not willingly relinquish.

PART I. A COUNCIL HELD BY KING MARSILE AT SARAGOSSA.--The Song of
Roland opens with the statement that, after spending seven years in
Spain, Charlemagne is master of all save the city of Saragossa.

  The king, our Emperor Carlemaine,
  Hath been for seven full years in Spain.
  From highland to sea hath he won the land;
  City was none might his arm withstand;
  Keep and castle alike went down--
  Save Saragossa the mountain town.[10]

It is in Saragossa that King Marsile, holding an open-air council,
informs his followers he no longer has men to oppose to the French.
When he inquires what he shall do, the wisest of his advisers suggests
that, when might fails, craft can gain the day. Therefore, he moots
sending gifts to Charlemagne, with a promise to follow him to France
to do homage and receive baptism. Even should Charlemagne exact
hostages, this councillor volunteers to give his own son, arguing it
is better a few should fall than Spain be lost forever. This advice is
adopted by Marsile, who then despatches bearers of olive branches and
gifts to Charlemagne.

_Council held by Charlemagne at Cordova._ The Saracen emissaries find
the French emperor seated on a golden throne in an orchard, his peers
around him, watching the martial games of fifty thousand warriors.
After receiving Marsile's message, Charlemagne dismisses the
ambassadors for the night, promising answer on the morrow. When he
bids his courtiers state their opinions, Roland impetuously declares
that, as Marsile has tricked them once, it would not become them to
believe him now. His step-father, Ganelon, thereupon terms him a
hot-headed young fool, and avers he prizes his own glory more than his
fellow-men's lives. The wisest among Charlemagne's advisers, however,
Duke Naimes, argues that the Saracen's offers of submission should be
met half-way, and, as the remainder of the French agree with him,
Charlemagne calls for a messenger to bear his acceptance to Marsile.
Although Roland, Oliver, and Naimes eagerly sue for this honor,
Charlemagne, unwilling to spare his peers, bids them appoint a baron.
When Roland suggests his step-father, Ganelon--who deems the
expedition hazardous--becomes so angry that he reviles his step-son in
the emperor's presence, vowing the youth is maliciously sending him to
his death, and muttering he will have revenge. These violent threats
elicit Roland's laughter, but Charlemagne checks the resulting quarrel
by delivering message and emblems of office to Ganelon. To the dismay
of all present, he, however, drops the glove his master hands him, an
accident viewed as an omen of ill luck. Then, making speedy
preparations and pathetically committing wife and son to the care of
his countrymen, Ganelon starts out, fully expecting never to return.

_The Embassy and the Crime of Ganelon._ On his way to Saragossa,
Ganelon converses with the Saracens, who express surprise that
Charlemagne--whom they deem two hundred years old--should still long
for conquest. In return Ganelon assures them his master will never
cease fighting as long as Roland is one of his peers, for this knight
is determined to conquer the world. The Saracens, noticing his bitter
tone, now propose to rid Ganelon of his step-son, provided he will
arrange that Roland command the rear-guard of the French army. Thus
riding along, they devise the plot whereby this young hero is to be
led into an ambush in the Valley of Roncevaux (Roncesvalles), where,
by slaying him, they will deprive Charlemagne of his main strength.

  "For whoso Roland to death shall bring,
   From Karl his good right arm will wring,
   The marvellous host will melt away,
   No more shall he muster a like array."

Arriving in the presence of the Saracen king, Ganelon reports
Charlemagne ready to accept his offers, provided he do homage for one
half of Spain and abandon the other to Roland. Because Ganelon adds
the threat that, should this offer be refused, Charlemagne proposes to
seize Saragossa and bear Marsile a prisoner to Aix, the Saracen king
angrily orders the execution of the insolent messenger. But the
Frenchmen's truculent attitude forbids the guards' approach, and thus
gives the ambassadors a chance to inform Marsile that Ganelon has
promised to help them to outwit Charlemagne by depriving him of his
most efficient general. Hearing this, Marsile's anger is disarmed; and
he not only agrees to their plan to surprise Roland while crossing the
Pyrenees, but sends Ganelon back laden with gifts.

On rejoining his master at the foot of the mountains, Ganelon delivers
the keys of Saragossa, and reports that the caliph has sailed for the
East, with one hundred thousand men, none of whom care to dwell in a
Christian land. Hearing this, Charlemagne, imagining his task
finished, returns thanks to God, and prepares to wend his way back to
France, where he expects Marsile to follow him and do homage for
Spain.

   Karl the Great hath wasted Spain,
   Her cities sacked, her castles ta'en;
   But now "My wars are done," he cried,
  "And home to gentle France we ride."

_The Rear-guard and Roland Condemned to Death._ On the eve of his
return to "sweet France," Charlemagne's rest is disturbed by horrible
dreams, in one of which Ganelon breaks his lance, while in the other
wild animals are about to attack him. On awaking from this nightmare,
Charlemagne divides his army so as to thread his way safely through
the narrow passes of the mountains, arranging that a force shall
remain twenty miles in his rear to make sure he shall not be surprised
by the foe. When he inquires to whom this important command shall be
entrusted, Ganelon eagerly suggests that, as Roland is the most
valiant of the peers, the task be allotted to him. Anxious to keep his
nephew by him, Charlemagne resents this suggestion, but, when he
prepares to award the post to some one else, Roland eagerly claims it,
promising France shall lose nothing through him.

  "God be my judge," was the count's reply,
  "If ever I thus my race belie.
   But twenty thousand with me shall rest,
   Bravest of all your Franks and best;
   The mountain passes in safety tread,
   While I breathe in life you have nought to dread."

Because it is patent to all that his step-father proposed his name
through spite, Roland meaningly remarks that he at least will not drop
the insignia of his rank, and in proof thereof proudly clutches the
bow Charlemagne hands him, and boastfully declares twelve peers and
twenty thousand men will prove equal to any emergency.

Fully armed and mounted on his steed (Veillantif), Roland, from an
eminence, watches the vanguard of the French army disappear in the
mountain gorges, calling out to the last men that he and his troop
will follow them soon! This vanguard is led by Charlemagne and
Ganelon, and, as it passes on, the heavy tramp of the mailed steeds
causes the ground to shake, while the clash of the soldiers' arms is
heard for miles around. They have already travelled thirty miles and
are just nearing France, whose sunny fields the soldiers greet with
cries of joy, when Duke Naimes perceives tears flowing down the
emperor's cheeks, and learns that they are caused by apprehension for
Roland.

  High were the peaks, and the valleys deep,
  The mountains wondrous dark and steep;
  Sadly the Franks through the passes wound,
  Fully fifteen leagues did their tread resound.
  To their own great land they are drawing nigh,
  And they look on the fields of Gascony.
  They think of their homes and their manors there,
  Their gentle spouses and damsels fair.
  Is none but for pity the tear lets fall;
  But the anguish of Karl is beyond them all.
  His sister's son at the gates of Spain
  Smites on his heart, and he weeps amain.

The evident anxiety of Charlemagne fills the hearts of all Frenchmen
with nameless fear, and some of them whisper that Ganelon returned
from Saragossa with suspiciously rich gifts. Meantime Roland, who has
merely been waiting for the vanguard to gain some advance, sets out to
cross the mountains too; where, true to his agreement with Ganelon,
Marsile has concealed a force of one hundred thousand men, led by
twelve Saracen generals, who are considered fully equal to the French
peers, and who have vowed to slay Roland in the passes of Roncevaux.

PART II. PRELUDE TO THE GREAT BATTLE. It is only when the Saracen army
is beginning to close in upon the French, that the peers become aware
of their danger. Oliver, Roland's bosom friend, the first to descry
the enemy, calls out that this ambush is the result of Ganelon's
treachery, only to be silenced by Roland, who avers none shall accuse
his step-father without proof. Then, hearing of the large force
approaching, Roland exclaims, "Cursed be he who flees," and admonishes
all present to show their mettle and die fighting bravely.

_The Pride of Roland._ Because the enemies' force so greatly
outnumbers theirs, Oliver suggests that Roland sound his horn to
summon Charlemagne to his aid; but, unwilling to lose any glory, this
hero refuses, declaring he will strike one hundred thousand such
doughty blows with his mighty sword (Durendal), that all the pagans
will be laid low.

  "Roland, Roland, yet wind one blast!
   Karl will hear ere the gorge be passed,
   And the Franks return on their path full fast."
  "I will not sound on mine ivory horn:
   It shall never be spoken of me in scorn,
   That for heathen felons one blast I blew;
   I may not dishonor my lineage true.
   But I will strike, ere this fight be o'er,
   A thousand strokes and seven hundred more,
   And my Durindana shall drip with gore.
   Our Franks will bear them like vassals brave.
   The Saracens flock but to find a grave."

In spite of the fact that Oliver thrice implores him to summon aid,
Roland thrice refuses; so his friend, perceiving he will not yield,
finally declares they must do their best, and adds that, should they
not get the better of the foe, they will at least die fighting nobly.
Then Archbishop Turpin--one of the peers--assures the soldiers that,
since they are about to die as martyrs, they will earn Paradise, and
pronounces the absolution, thus inspiring the French with such courage
that, on rising from their knees, they rush forward to earn a heavenly
crown.

Riding at their head, Roland now admits to Oliver that Ganelon must
have betrayed them, grimly adding that the Saracens will have cause to
rue their treachery before long. Then he leads his army down the
valley to a more open space, where, as soon as the signal is given,
both friends plunge into the fray, shouting their war-cry
("Montjoie").

_The Medley._ In the first ranks of the Saracens is a nephew of
Marsile, who loudly boasts Charlemagne is about to lose his right arm;
but, before he can repeat this taunt, Roland, spurring forward, runs
his lance through his body and hurls it to the ground with a turn of
his wrist. Then, calling out to his men that they have scored the
first triumph, Roland proceeds to do tremendous execution among the
foe. The poem describes many of the duels which take place,--for each
of the twelve peers specially distinguishes himself,--while the
Saracens, conscious of vastly superior numbers, return again and again
to the attack. Even the archbishop fights bravely, and Roland, after
dealing fifteen deadly strokes with his lance, resorts to his sword,
thus meeting the Saracens at such close quarters that every stroke of
his blade hews through armor, rider, and steed.

  At the last it brake; then he grasped in hand
  His Durindana, his naked brand.
  He smote Chernubles' helm upon,
  Where, in the centre, carbuncles shone:
  Down through his coif and his fell of hair,
  Betwixt his eyes came the falchion bare,
  Down through his plated harness fine,
  Down through the Saracen's chest and chine,
  Down through the saddle with gold inlaid,
  Till sank in the living horse the blade,
  Severed the spine where no joint was found,
  And horse and rider lay dead on ground.

In spite of Roland's doughty blows, his good sword suffers no harm,
nor does that of Oliver (Hauteclaire), with which he does such good
work that Roland assures him he will henceforth consider him a
brother. Although the French slay the pagans by thousands, so many of
their own warriors fall, that, by the time they have repulsed the
first Saracen division, only sixty of Roland's men remain alive.

All nature seems to feel the terrible battle raging in the valley of
Roncevaux, for a terrible storm breaks forth, in France, where,
hearing the roll of the thunder, seeing the flash of the lightning,
and feeling the earth shake beneath their feet, the French fear the
end of the world has come. These poor warriors are little aware that
all this commotion is due to "nature's grief for the death of Roland."

  Now a wondrous storm o'er France hath passed,
  With thunder-stroke and whirlwind's blast;
  Rain unmeasured, and hail, there came,
  Sharp and sudden the lightning's flame;
  And an earthquake ran--the sooth I say,
  From Besançon city to Wissant Bay;
  From Saint Michael's Mount to thy shrine, Cologne,
  House unrifted was there none.
  And a darkness spread in the noontide high--
  No light, save gleams from the cloven sky.
  On all who saw came a mighty fear.
  They said, "The end of the world is near."
  Alas, they spake but with idle breath,--
  'Tis the great lament for Roland's death.

_The Horn._ During the brief respite allowed them, Roland informs
Oliver that he wishes to notify Charlemagne that France has been
widowed of many men. In reply, Oliver rejoins that no Frenchman will
leave this spot to bear such a message, seeing all prefer death and
honor to safety! Such being the case, Roland proposes to sound his
horn, whereupon Oliver bitterly rejoins, had his friend only done so
at first, they would have been reinforced by now, and that the emperor
can no longer reach them in time. He can, however, avenge them and
give them an honorable burial, Roland argues, and he and his friend
continue bickering until the archbishop silences them, bidding Roland
blow his horn. Placing Olifant to his lips, the hero, after drawing a
powerful breath, blows so mighty a blast that it re-echoes thirty
miles away.

This sound, striking Charlemagne's ear, warns him that his army is in
danger, although Ganelon insists Roland is hunting. While blowing a
second blast, Roland makes so mighty an effort that he actually bursts
the blood-vessels in his temples, and the Frenchmen, hearing that
call, aver with awe that he would never call that way unless in dire
peril. Ganelon, however, again insists that his step-son is in no
danger and is merely coursing a hare.

  With deadly travail, in stress and pain,
  Count Roland sounded the mighty strain.
  Forth from his mouth the bright blood sprang,
  And his temples burst for the very pang.

  On and onward was borne the blast,
  Till Karl hath heard as the gorge he passed,
  And Naimes and all his men of war.
  "It is Roland's horn," said the Emperor,
  "And, save in battle, he had not blown."

With blood pouring from mouth and ears, Roland sounds his horn a third
and last time, producing so long and despairing a note, that Naimes
vows the French must be at the last extremity, and that unless they
hurry they will not find any alive! Bidding all his horns sound as a
signal that he is coming, Charlemagne--after ordering Ganelon bound
and left in charge of the baggage train--leads his men back to Spain
to Roland's rescue.

As the day is already far advanced, helmets and armors glitter beneath
the rays of the setting sun as the Frenchmen spur along, tears
coursing down their cheeks, for they apprehend what must have befallen
Roland, who was evidently suffering when he blew that third blast!

_The Rout._ Meanwhile, casting his eyes over the battle-field, now
strewn with corpses, Roland mourns his fallen companions, praying God
to let their souls rest in Paradise on beds of flowers. Then, turning
to Oliver, he proposes that they fight on as long as breath remains in
their bodies, before he plunges back into the fray, still uttering his
war-cry.

By this time the French are facing a second onslaught of the pagans,
and Roland has felled twenty-four of their bravest fighters before
Marsile challenges him to a duel. Although weak and weary, Roland
accepts, and with his first stroke hews off the Saracen's right hand;
but, before he can follow this up with a more decisive blow, Marsile
is borne away by his followers. Seeing their master gallop off towards
Spain, the remainder of the Saracens, crying that Charlemagne's nephew
has triumphed, cease fighting and flee. Thus, fifty thousand men soon
vanish in the distance, leaving Roland temporary master of the
battle-field, which he knows the emperor will reach only after he has
breathed his last.

_The Death of Oliver._ Although the Saracens have fled, some Moors
remain to charge the Frenchmen, whom they wish to annihilate before
Charlemagne can arrive. Once more, therefore, Roland urges his
followers to do their best, cursing those who dream of yielding. Not
daring approach the small handful of doughty Frenchmen, the pagans
attack them from a distance with lance, arrow, and spear, tauntingly
crying Charlemagne will have no cause to pride himself upon having
appointed them to guard his rear! Mortally wounded by one of these
spears, Oliver, blindly cutting down the foes nearest him, bids Roland
hasten to his rescue, as it won't be long before they part. Seeing the
stream of blood which flows from his friend's wounds and catching a
glimpse of his livid face, Roland so keenly realizes Oliver's end is
near that he swoons in his saddle. The wounded man, no longer able to
see, meanwhile ranges wildly around the battle-field, striking madly
right and left. In doing so he runs against Roland, and, failing to
recognize him, deals him so powerful a blow that he almost kills him.
Gently inquiring why his friend thus attacks one he loves, Roland
hears Oliver gasp, "I hear you, friend, but do not see you. Forgive me
for having struck you,"--a more than ample apology,--ere he dies.

  See Roland there on his charger swooned,
  Olivier smitten with his death wound.
  His eyes from bleeding are dimmed and dark,
  Nor mortal, near or far, can mark;
  And when his comrade beside him pressed,
  Fiercely he smote on his golden crest;
  Down to the nasal the helm he shred,
  But passed no further, nor pierced his head.
  Roland marvelled at such a blow,
  And thus bespake him soft and low:
  "Hast thou done it, my comrade, wittingly?
  Roland who loves thee so dear, am I,
  Thou hast no quarrel with me to seek."
  Olivier answered, "I hear thee speak,
  But I see thee not. God seeth thee.
  Have I struck thee, brother? Forgive it me."
  "I am not hurt, O Olivier;
  And in sight of God, I forgive thee here."
  Then each to other his head has laid,
  And in love like this was their parting made.

On seeing that his friend has passed away, the heart-broken Roland
again swoons in his saddle, but his intelligent steed stands still
until his master recovers his senses. Gazing around him, Roland now
ascertains that only two other Frenchmen are still alive, and, seeing
one of them severely wounded, he binds up his cuts before plunging
back into the fray, where he accounts for twenty-five pagans, while
the archbishop and the wounded soldier dispose of eleven more.

_Charlemagne Approaches._ The last Frenchmen are fighting madly
against a thousand Moors on foot and four thousand on horseback, when
the spears flung from a distance lay low the wounded man and deal a
mortal wound to the archbishop. But, even while dying, Turpin joins
Roland in declaring they must continue to fight, so that when the
emperor finds their bodies he can see they have piled hundreds of
corpses around them. This resolve is carried out, however, only at the
cost of dire suffering, for the archbishop is dying and Roland's burst
temples cause him intense pain. Nevertheless, he once more puts his
horn to his lips, and draws from it this time so pitiful a blast that,
when it reaches the ears of Charlemagne, he woefully exclaims: "All is
going ill; my nephew Roland will die to-day, for the sound of his horn
is very weak!"

Again bidding his sixty thousand trumpets sound, the emperor urges his
troops to even greater speed, until the noise of his horns and the
tramp of his steeds reaches the pagans' ears and admonishes them to
flee. Realizing that, should Roland survive, the war will continue, a
few Moors make a final frantic attempt to slay him before fleeing.
Seeing them advance for a last onslaught, Roland--who has dismounted
for a moment--again bestrides his steed and, accompanied by the
staggering archbishop, bravely faces them. They, however, only fling
missiles from a distance, until Roland's shield drops useless from his
hand and his steed sinks lifeless beneath him! Then, springing to his
feet, Roland defies these cowardly foes, who, not daring to linger any
longer, turn and flee, crying that Roland has won and Spain is lost
unless the emir comes to their rescue!

_The Last Blessing of the Archbishop._ While the pagans are spurring
towards Saragossa, Roland remains on the battle-field, for, having
lost his steed and being mortally wounded, he cannot attempt to pursue
them. After tenderly removing the archbishop's armor, binding up his
wounds, and placing him comfortably on the ground, Roland brings him
the twelve peers, so he can bless them for the last time. Although
Archbishop Turpin admonishes him to hasten, Roland is so weak, that he
slowly and painfully collects the corpses from mountain and valley,
laying them one by one at the feet of the archbishop, who, with right
hand raised, bestows his blessing. While laying Oliver at Turpin's
feet, Roland faints from grief, so the prelate painfully raises
himself, and, seizing the hero's horn, tries to get down to the brook
to bring him some water. Such is his weakness, however, that he
stumbles and falls dead, face to the ground, before he can fulfil his
kindly intention.

On recovering consciousness and seeing nothing save corpses around
him, Roland exults to think that Charlemagne will find forty dead
Saracens for every slain Frenchman! Then, feeling his brain slowly
ooze out through his ears, Roland--after reciting a prayer for his
dead companions--grasps his sword in one hand and his horn in the
other, and begins to climb a neighboring hill. He tries to reach its
summit because he has always boasted he would die face toward the
enemy, and he longs to look defiance toward Spain until the end.

Painfully reaching the top of this eminence, Roland stumbles and falls
across a Saracen, who has been feigning death to escape capture.
Seeing the dreaded warrior unconscious, this coward seizes his sword,
loudly proclaiming he has triumphed; but, at his first touch,
Roland--recovering his senses--deals him so mighty a blow with his
horn, that the Saracen falls with crushed helmet and skull. Having
thus recovered his beloved Durendal, Roland, to prevent its again
falling into the enemy's hands, vainly tries to break it by hewing at
the rocks around him, but, although he uses all the strength he has
left to deal blows that cut through the stone, the good sword remains
undinted. Full of admiration, Roland then recalls the feats Durendal
has enabled him to perform, and, lying down on the grass, places
beneath him sword and horn, so as to defend them dead as well as
alive! Then, having confessed his sins and recited a last prayer,
Roland holds out his glove toward heaven, in token that he surrenders
his soul to God, and begs that an angel be sent to receive it from his
hand. Thus, lying beneath a pine, his face toward Spain, his last
thoughts for France and for God, Roland dies in the presence of the
angels, who bear his soul off to Paradise.

  Roland feeleth his hour at hand;
  On a knoll he lies towards the Spanish land.
  With one hand beats he upon his breast:
  "In thy sight, O God, be my sins confessed.
  From my hour of birth, both the great and small,
  Down to this day, I repent of all."
  As his glove he raises to God on high,
  Angels of heaven descend him nigh.

PART III. REPRISALS. Roland has barely breathed his last when
Charlemagne arrives on the battle-field and, gazing around him,
perceives nothing but corpses. Receiving no answer to his repeated
call for the twelve peers, Charlemagne groans it was not without cause
he felt anxious and mourns that he was not there to take part in the
fray. He and his men weep aloud for their fallen companions, and
twenty thousand soldiers swoon from grief at the sight of the havoc
which has been made!

Still, only a few moments can be devoted to sorrow, for Duke Naimes,
descrying a cloud of dust in the distance, eagerly suggests that if
they ride on they can yet overtake and punish the foe! Detailing a
small detachment to guard the dead, Charlemagne orders the pursuit of
the Saracens, and, seeing the sun about to set, prays so fervently
that daylight may last, that an angel promises he shall have light as
long as he needs it. Thanks to this miracle, Charlemagne overtakes
the Saracens just as they are about to cross the Ebro, and, after
killing many, drives the rest into the river, where they are drowned.

It is only when the last of the foe has been disposed of that the sun
sets, and, perceiving it is too late to return to Roncevaux that
night, Charlemagne gives orders to camp on the plain. While his weary
men sleep peacefully, the emperor himself spends the night mourning
for Roland and for the brave Frenchmen who died to defend his cause,
so it is only toward morning that he enjoys a brief nap, during which
visions foreshadow the punishment to be inflicted upon Ganelon and all
who uphold him.

  In the mead the Emperor made his bed,
  With his mighty spear beside his head,
  Nor will he doff his arms to-night,
  But lies in his broidered hauberk white.
  Laced is his helm, with gold inlaid.
  Girt on Joyeuse, the peerless blade,
  Which changes thirty times a day
  The brightness of its varying ray.

Meanwhile the wounded Marsile has returned to Saragossa, where, while
binding up his wounds, his wife comments it is strange no one has been
able to get the better of such an old man as Charlemagne, and exclaims
the last hope of the Saracens now rests in the emir, who has just
landed in Spain.

At dawn the emperor returns to Roncevaux, and there begins his sad
search for the bodies of the peers. Sure Roland will be found facing
the foe, he seeks for his corpse in the direction of Spain, and,
discovering him at last on the little hill, swoons from grief. Then,
recovering his senses, Charlemagne prays God to receive his nephew's
soul, and, after pointing out to his men how bravely the peers fought,
gives orders for the burial of the dead, reserving only the bodies of
Roland, Oliver, and the archbishop, for burial in France.

The last respects have barely been paid to the fallen, when a Saracen
herald summons Charlemagne to meet the emir. So the French mount to
engage in a new battle.

Such is the stimulus of Charlemagne's word's and of his example, that
all his men do wonders. The aged emperor himself finally engages in a
duel with the emir, in the midst of which he is about to succumb, when
an angel bids him strike one more blow, promising he shall triumph.
Thus stimulated, Charlemagne slays the emir, and the Saracens, seeing
their leader slain, flee, closely pursued by the Frenchmen, who enter
Saragossa in their wake. There, after killing all the men, they
pillage the town.

On discovering that Marsile has meantime died of his wound,
Charlemagne orders his widow to France, where he proposes to convert
her through the power of love. The remainder of the pagans are
compelled to receive baptism, and, when Charlemagne again wends his
way through the Pyrenees, all Spain bows beneath his sceptre.

At Bordeaux, Charlemagne deposits upon the altar of St. Severin,
Roland's Olifant, filled with gold pieces, before personally escorting
the three august corpses to Blaye, where he sees them interred, ere he
hurries on to Aix-la-Chapelle to judge Ganelon.

_The Chastisement of Ganelon._ On arriving in his palace, Charlemagne
is confronted by Alda or Aude, a sister of Oliver, who frantically
questions: "Where is Roland who has sworn to take me to wife?" Weeping
bitterly, Charlemagne informs her his nephew is no more, adding that
she can marry his son, but Aude rejoins that, since her beloved is
gone, she no longer wishes to live. These words uttered, she falls
lifeless at the emperor's feet.[11]

  From Spain the emperor made retreat,
  To Aix in France, his kingly seat;
  And thither, to his halls, there came,
  Alda, the fair-and gentle dame.
  "Where is my Roland, sire," she cried,
  "Who vowed to take me for his bride?"
  O'er Karl the flood of sorrow swept;
  He tore his beard, and loudly wept.
  "Dear sister, gentle friend," he said,
  "Thou seekest one who lieth dead:
  I plight to thee my son instead,--
  Louis, who lord of my realm shall be."
  "Strange," she said, "seems this to me.
  God and His angels forbid that I
  Should live on earth if Roland die."
  Pale grew her cheek--she sank amain,
  Down at the feet of Carlemaine.
  So died she. God receive her soul!
  The Franks bewail her in grief and dole.

The time having come for the trial, Ganelon appears before his judges,
laden with chains and tied to a stake as if he were a wild beast. When
accused of depriving Charlemagne of twenty thousand Frenchmen, Ganelon
retorts he did so merely to avenge his wrongs, and hotly denies having
acted as a traitor. Thirty of his kinsmen sustain him in this
assertion, one of them even volunteering to meet the emperor's
champion in a judicial duel. As the imperial champion wins, Ganelon
and his relatives are adjudged guilty, but, whereas the latter thirty
are merely hanged, the traitor himself is bound to wild horses until
torn asunder.

Having thus done justice, Charlemagne informs his courtiers they are
to attend the baptism of a Saracen lady of high degree, who is about
to be received into the bosom of the church.

  The men of Bavaria and Allemaine,
  Norman and Breton return again,
  And with all the Franks aloud they cry,
  That Gan a traitor's death shall die.
  They bade be brought four stallions fleet;
  Bound to them Ganelon, hands and feet:
  Wild and swift was each savage steed,
  And a mare was standing within the mead;
  Four grooms impelled the coursers on,--
  A fearful ending for Ganelon.
  His every nerve was stretched and torn,
  And the limbs of his body apart were borne;
  The bright blood, springing from every vein,
  Left on the herbage green its stain.
  He dies a felon and recreant:
  Never shall traitor his treason vaunt.

_End of the Song._ Having thus punished the traitor and converted the
heathen, Charlemagne, lying in his chamber one night, receives a visit
from the angel Gabriel, who bids him go forth and do further battle
against the pagans. Weary of warfare and longing for rest, the aged
emperor moans, "God, how painful is my life!" for he knows he must
obey.

  When the emperor's justice was satisfied,
  His mighty wrath did awhile subside.
  Queen Bramimonde was a Christian made.
  The day passed on into night's dark shade;
  As the king in his vaulted chamber lay,
  Saint Gabriel came from God to say,
  "Karl, thou shalt summon thine empire's host,
  And march in haste to Bira's coast;
  Unto Impha city relief to bring,
  And succor Vivian, the Christian king.
  The heathens in siege have the town essayed,
  And the shattered Christians invoke thine aid."
  Fain would Karl such task decline.
  "God! what a life of toil is mine!"
  He wept; his hoary beard he wrung.

Here ends the Song of Théroulde.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 8: Another version of this story can be found in the
author's "Legends of the Middle Ages."]

[Footnote 9: See the author's "Story of Old France."]

[Footnote 10: All the quotations in this chapter are from John
O'Hagen's translation of the "Song of Roland."]

[Footnote 11: See the author's "Legends of the Rhine."]




AUCASSIN AND NICOLETTE


  Who would list to the good lay
  Gladness of the captive grey?
  'Tis how two young lovers met,
  Aucassin and Nicolette,
  Of the pains the lover bore
  And the sorrow he outwore,
  For the goodness and the grace,
  Of his love, so fair of face.

  Sweet the song, the story sweet,
  There is no man hearkens it,
  No man living 'neath the sun,
  So outwearied, so foredone,
  Sick and woful, worn and sad,
  But is healèd, but is glad.
       'Tis so sweet.
  So say they, speak they, tell they the tale.[12]

This popular mediaeval ballad is in alternate fragments of verse and
prose, and relates how the Count of Valence made desperate war
against the Count of Biaucaire, a very old and frail man, who saw that
his castle was in imminent danger of being taken and sacked. In his
distress, this old lord besought his son Aucassin, who so far had
taken no interest in the war, to go forth and fight. The youth,
however, refused to do so, saying his heart was wrapped up in love for
Nicolette, a fair slave belonging to a captain in town. This man,
seeing the delicacy of his slave and realizing she must belong to some
good family, had her baptized and treated her as if she were an
adopted daughter.

On account of Nicolette's lowly condition, Aucassin's father refuses
to listen when the young man proposes to marry her, and sternly bids
him think of a wife better suited, to his rank. The young lover,
however, vehemently insists that Nicolette is fit to be an empress,
and vows he will not fight until he has won her for his own. On seeing
how intractable this youth is, the father beseeches the owner of the
slave to clap her in prison, so that Aucassin will not be able to get
at her in any way.

Heart-broken to think that his lady-love is undergoing captivity in
his behalf, Aucassin spends his time moping. To induce him to fight,
his father finally promises that if he will go forth and drive away
the foe he will be allowed to see Nicolette and kiss her. The prospect
of such a reward so fires the young hero, that he sallies forth, routs
the besiegers, and, seizing the Count of Valence, brings him back a
prisoner. On entering the castle, he immediately begins to clamor for
Nicolette, but his father now declares he would rather see the maiden
burned as a witch than to let his son have anything more to do with
her. Hearing this, Aucassin indignantly declares such being the case
he will free his prisoner, an act of generosity which infuriates his
father, who hopes to be enriched by the count's ransom. To punish
Aucassin, the Count of Biaucaire now thrusts him into prison, but,
although the lovers are sharing the same fate, they languish apart,
and, therefore, spend all their time lamenting.

One night, when the moon is shining bright, Nicolette, who has heard
she is likely to be brought to trial and burned, decides to effect her
escape. As the old woman who mounts guard over her is fast asleep, she
softly ties together her sheets and towels, and, fastening them to a
pillar, lets herself down by the window into the garden, from whence
she timidly steals out into the night.

The poem now artlessly describes Nicolette's beauty as she trips over
the dewy grass, her tremors as she slips through the postern gate, and
her lingering at the foot of the tower where her lover is imprisoned.
While pausing there, Nicolette overhears his voice lamenting, and,
thrusting her head into an aperture in the wall, tells him that she is
about to escape and that as soon as she is gone they will set him
free. To convince her lover that it is she who is talking, Nicolette
cuts off a golden curl, which she drops down into his dungeon,
repeating that she must flee. But Aucassin beseeches her not to go,
knowing a young maid is exposed to countless dangers out in the world,
and vehemently declares he would die were any one to lay a finger upon
her. He adds that she alone shall be his wife, and that the mere
thought of her belonging to any one else is unendurable. This
declaration of love cheers poor Nicolette, who is so entranced by her
lover's words that she fails to notice the approach of a patrol. A
young sentinel, however, peering down from the walls, touched by
Nicolette's beauty and by the plight of these young lovers, warns them
of their danger. But not daring to speak openly to Nicolette, he
chants a musical warning, which comes just in time to enable her to
hide behind a pillar. There she cowers until the guards pass by, then,
slipping down into dry moat,--although it is a perilous
undertaking,--she painfully climbs up its other side and seeks refuge
in a neighboring forest, where, although the poem informs us there are
"beasts serpentine," she feels safer than in town.

It is while wandering in this wilderness that Nicolette runs across
some shepherds, whom she bribes to go and tell Aucassin a wild beast
is ranging through the forest, and that he should come and slay it as
soon as possible. Having thus devised means to entice her lover out of
Biaucaire, Nicolette wanders on until she reaches a lovely spot, where
she erects a rustic lodge, decking it with the brightest flowers she
can find, in hopes that her lover, when weary of hunting, will rest
beneath its flowery roof, and guess that it was erected by her fair
hands.

Meantime the Count of Biaucaire, hearing Nicolette has vanished, sets
his son free, and, seeing him sunk in melancholy, urges him to go out
and hunt, thinking the exercise may make him forget the loss of his
beloved. Still, it is only when shepherds come and report that a wild
beast is ranging through the forest, that the youth mounts his steed
and sallies forth, his father little suspecting that instead of
tracking game, he is bent on seeking traces of his beloved.

Ere long Aucassin encounters an old charcoal-burner, to whom he
confides his loss, and who assures him such a sorrow is nothing
compared to his own. On discovering that the poor man's tears can be
stayed with money, Aucassin bestows upon him the small sum he needs,
receiving in return the information that a lovely maiden has been seen
in the forest. Continuing his quest, Aucassin comes in due time to the
flowery bower, and, finding it empty, sings his love and sorrow in
tones that reach Nicolette's ear. Then, dismounting from his horse to
rest here for the night, Aucassin manages to sprain his shoulder.
Thereupon Nicolette steals into the bower and takes immediate measures
to mitigate the pain.

The mere fact that Nicolette is beside him helps Aucassin to forget
everything else, and it is only after the first raptures are over,
that they decide not to linger in the forest, where the Count of
Biaucaire will soon find and separate them. To prevent such a
calamity, they decide to depart together, and, as there is no extra
steed for Nicolette to ride, her lover lifts her up on his horse
before him, clasping her tight and kissing her repeatedly as they
gallop along.

  Aucassin the Franc, the fair,
  Aucassin of yellow hair,
  Gentle knight, and true lover,
  From the forest doth he fare,
  Holds his love before him there,
  Kissing cheek, and chin, and eyes;
  But she spake in sober wise,
  "Aucassin, true love and fair,
  To what land do we repair?"
  "Sweet my love, I take no care,
  Thou art with me everywhere!"
  So they pass the woods and downs,
  Pass the villages and towns,
  Hills and dales and open land,
  Came at dawn to the sea sand,
  Lighted down upon the strand,
       Beside the sea.

Thus the lovers travel all night, reach the sea-shore at dawn, and
wander along it, arms twined around each other, while their weary
steed follows them with drooped head.

At sunrise a vessel nears the shore, upon which they embark to get out
of reach of the wrath of the Count of Biaucaire. The vessel, however,
is soon overtaken by a terrible tempest, which, after tossing it about
for seven days, drives it into the harbor of Torelore. This is the
mediaeval "topsy-turvy land," for on entering the castle Aucassin
learns that the king is lying abed, because a son has been born to
him, while the queen is at the head of the army fighting! This state
of affairs so incenses Aucassin, that armed with a big stick he enters
the king's room, gives him a good beating, and wrings from him a
promise that no man in his country will ever lie abed again when a
child is born, or send his wife out to do hard work. Having effected
this reform in the land of Torelore, Aucassin and Nicolette dwell
there peacefully, for three years, at the end of which time the castle
is taken by some Saracens. They immediately proceed to sack it,
carrying off its inmates to sell them as slaves. Bound fast, Aucassin
and Nicolette are thrust into separate ships, but, although these are
going to the same port, a sudden tempest drives the vessel in which
Aucassin lies to the shore of Biaucaire. There the people capture it,
and finding their young master, set him free, and invite him to take
possession of his castle, for, his father having died during his
absence, he is now master of all he surveys.

Meantime Nicolette, landing at Carthage, discovers that this is her
native town, and recognizes in her captors--her father and brothers.
They are so overjoyed at recovering this long-lost sister that they
propose to keep her with them, but Nicolette assures them she will
never be happy until she rejoins Aucassin. Meantime she learns to play
on the viol, and, when she has attained proficiency on this
instrument, sets out in the guise of a wandering minstrel to seek her
beloved. Conveyed by her brothers to the land of Biaucaire, Nicolette,
soon after landing, hears that Aucassin, who has recently returned,
is sorely bewailing the loss of his beloved. Presenting herself before
Aucassin,--who does not recognize her owing to the disguise,--Nicolette
plays so charmingly that she draws tears from his eyes. Then she begs
to know his sorrows, and, on hearing he has lost his lady-love,
suggests he woo the king of Carthage's daughter. Loudly averring he
will never woo any one save Nicolette, Aucassin turns sadly away,
whereupon the strolling minstrel assures him he shall see his beloved
before long. Although it seems impossible to Aucassin that this
prediction should be verified, Nicolette has little difficulty in
fulfilling her promise, for, hastening back to her old home, she
obtains some of her own clothes, and, thus restored to her wonted
appearance, presents herself before the delighted Aucassin, who,
overjoyed to see her once more, clasps her rapturously to his heart.

The ballad adds that the two lovers, united for good and all, lived
happy ever after, and were an example to all faithful lovers in the
beautiful land of Biaucaire.

  Many years abode they there,
  Many years in shade or sun,
  In great gladness and delight.
  Ne'er had Aucassin regret,
  Nor his lady Nicolette.
  Now my story all is done--
      Said and sung!

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 12: All the quotations in this chapter are from Andrew
Lang's version of "Aucassin and Nicolette."]




SPANISH EPICS


Literature was born in Spain only when the Christians began to
reconquer their country from the Moors. The first literary efforts
therefore naturally reflected a warlike spirit, and thus assumed the
epic form. Very few of these poems still exist in their original shape
save the Poema del Cid, the great epic treasure of Spain, as well as
the oldest monument of Spanish literature. Besides this poem, there
exist fragments of epics on the Infantes of Lara and on Fernan
Gonzales, and hints of others of which no traces now remain. These
poems were popularized in Spain by the juglares, who invented Bernardo
del Carpio so as to have a hero worthy to offset to the Roland of the
jongleurs,--their French neighbors. But the poems about this hero have
all perished, and his fame is preserved only in the prose chronicles.
In the Cronica rimada of the thirteenth century, we discover an
account of the Cid's youth, together with the episode where he slays
Ximena's father, which supplied Corneille with the main theme of his
tragedy.

The Spaniards also boast of a thirteenth century poem of some
twenty-five hundred stanzas on the life of Alexander, a fourteenth
century romance about Tristan, and the chivalric romance of Amadis de
Gaule, which set the fashion for hosts of similar works, whose
popularity had already begun to wane when Cervantes scotched all
further attempts of this sort by turning the chivalric romance into
ridicule in his Don Quixote.

The Spaniards also cultivated the epic ballad, or romanceros, previous
to the Golden Age of their literature (1550-1700), drawing their
subjects from the history or legends of France and Spain, and treating
mainly of questions of chivalry and love. Arthur, the Round Table, and
the Quest for the Holy Grail, were their stock subjects, previous to
the appearance of Amadis de Gaule, a work of original fiction
remodelled and extended in the fifteenth century by Garcia Ordonez de
Montalvo. During the Golden Age, Spain boasts more than two hundred
artificial epics, treating of religious, political, and historical
matters. Among these the Auracana of Erzilla, the Argentina of
Centenera, and the Austriada of Rufo can be mentioned. Then Velasco
revived the Aeneid for his countrymen's benefit, and religious themes
such as Azevedo's Creacion del Munde became popular.

The latest of the Spanish epics is that of Saavedra, who, in his El
Moro Exposito, has cleverly revived the old Spanish legend of the
Infantes of Lara. It is, however, the Cid which is always quoted as
Spain's representative epic.




THE CID


This poem, of some three thousand seven hundred lines, is divided into
two cantos-and was written about 1200. It is a compilation from extant
ballads in regard to the great Spanish hero Rodrigo Diaz de Bivar,
born between 1030 and 1040, whose heroic deeds were performed at the
time when the Christian kings were making special efforts to eject the
Moors, who had invaded Spain three hundred years before.

The first feat mentioned relates that Rodrigo's father, having been
insulted by Don Gomez, pined at the thought of leaving this affront
unavenged, until his son, who had never fought before, volunteered to
defend him. Not only did Rodrigo challenge and slay Don Gomez, but
cutting off his head bore it to his father as a proof that his enemy
was dead, a feat which so pleased the old gentleman that he declared
Rodrigo should henceforth be head of the family.

After thus signalizing himself, Rodrigo was suddenly called upon to
face five Moorish kings who had been making sallies into Castile. Not
only did he defeat them, but took them prisoners, thereby winning from
them the title by which he is commonly known, of "The Cid" or "The
Lord."

Shortly after this Donna Ximena, daughter of Don Gomez, appeared
before King Ferrando demanding satisfaction for her father's death,
and consenting to forego revenge only on condition that Rodrigo would
marry her. The young hero having assented, the couple were united in
the presence of the king, after which Rodrigo took his beautiful bride
to his mother, with whom he left her until he had earned the right to
claim her by distinguishing himself in some way.

It seems that Ferrando of Castile was then disputing from the king of
Aragon the possession of Calahorra, a frontier town. Both monarchs
decided to settle their difference by a duel, stipulating that the
town should belong to the party whose champion triumphed.

Ferrando having selected Rodrigo as his champion, our hero set out to
meet his opponent, delaying on the way long enough to rescue a leper
from a bog. Then, placing this unfortunate on his horse before him,
Rodrigo bore him to an inn, where, in spite of the remonstrances of
his followers, he allowed the leper to share his bed and board. That
night, while lying beside his loathsome bed-fellow, Rodrigo suddenly
felt a cold breath pass through him, and, on investigating, discovered
that his companion was gone. He beheld in his stead St. Lazarus, who
proclaimed that, since Rodrigo had been so charitable, he would meet
with prosperity, and might know whenever he felt a cold shiver run
down his spine that it was an omen of success. Thus encouraged,
Rodrigo rode on to take part in the duel, but he had been so delayed
that the battle call had already sounded, and Alvar Fanez, his cousin,
was preparing to fight in his stead. Bidding his cousin step aside,
Rodrigo entered the lists, and soon won Calahorra for Ferrando.

Pleased with what Rodrigo had done, the king now showered honors upon
him, which so aroused the jealousy of the courtiers that they began to
conspire with the Moors to ruin him. It happened, however, that they
addressed their first proposals to the very kings whom Rodrigo had
conquered, and who proved loyal enough to send him word of the plot.
On discovering the treachery of the courtiers, the king banished them,
but the wife of Don Garcia pleaded so eloquently with the Cid, that
he furnished the banished man with letters of introduction to one of
the Moorish kings, who, to please his conqueror, bestowed the city of
Cabra upon him.

Although treated with such generosity, Don Garcia proved ungrateful,
and even tried to cheat the Moors. Hearing this, the Cid, siding with
his former enemies, came into their country to take away from Don
Garcia the city which had been allotted for his use.

During one of Ferrando's absences from home, the Moors invaded one of
his provinces, whereupon Rodrigo, in retaliation, besieged the city of
Coimbra. While he was thus engaged his army suffered so much from lack
of provisions that it finally seemed as if he would have to give up
his undertaking. But the monks, who had advised the Cid to besiege the
city, now came to his rescue, and by feeding his army from their own
stores enabled Rodrigo to recover another town from the pagans.

Delighted with this new accession of territory, Ferrando knighted
Rodrigo, who meantime had added to his title of the Cid that of
Campeador, "the champion," and hereafter was often mentioned as "the
one born in a fortunate hour." In addition, the king bestowed upon
Rodrigo the governorship of the cities of Coimbra and Zamorra, which
were to be reoccupied by Christians.

Shortly after this, the Pope demanded that Ferrando do homage to the
empire, but the king rejoined that Spain was independent and therefore
refused to obey. Hearing that large forces were marching against him
to compel him to submit, Ferrando placed the Cid at the head of an
army, and our hero not only defeated the enemy at Tobosa, but won so
brilliant a victory that the Pope never ventured to renew his demands.

Feeling death draw near, Ferrando divided his realm between his sons,
who became kings of Castile, Leon, and Gallicia, and bestowed upon his
daughters the cities of Zamorra and Toro. Although disappointed not to
inherit the whole realm, the eldest prince, Don Sancho, dared not
oppose his father's will, until one of his brothers proceeded to
dispossess one of their sisters. Under the plea that the promise made
to their father had already been broken, Don Sancho now set out to
conquer the whole realm, but proved so unfortunate in his first battle
as to fall into his brother's hands. There he would have remained for
the rest of his life, had not the Cid delivered him, taken his captor,
and confiscated his realm in Sancho's behalf. Hearing this, the third
king, Alfonso, clamored for his share of his brother's spoil, and, as
none was allotted him, declared war in his turn. In this campaign
Sancho proved victorious only when the Cid fought in his behalf, and
the struggle resulted in the imprisonment of Alfonso, who would have
been slain had not his sister asked that he be allowed to enter a
monastery. From there Alfonso soon effected his escape, and hastened
to seek refuge among the Moors at Toledo.

Don Sancho, having meantime assumed all three crowns, became anxious
to dispossess his sister of Zamorra. But the Cid refused to take part
in so unchivalrous a deed, and thereby so angered the king that he
vowed he would exile him. When the Cid promptly rejoined that in that
case he would hasten to Toledo and offer his services to Alfonso to
help him recover all he had lost, Sancho repented and apologized. He
did not, however, relinquish his project of despoiling his sister of
Zamorra, but merely dispensed the Cid from accompanying him.

Because Zamorra was well defended by Vellido Dolfos,--the princess'
captain,--King Sancho was not able to take it. He so sorely beset the
inhabitants, however, that Vellido Dolfos resolved to get the better
of him by strategy. Feigning to be driven out of the city, he secretly
joined Don Sancho, and offered to deliver the city into his hands if
the king would only accompany him to a side gate. Notwithstanding
adverse omens, the credulous Sancho, believing him, rode off, only to
meet his death at the postern gate, inside of which his murderer
immediately took refuge.

On learning that his master has been slain, the Cid hastened to
avenge him, and, as Sancho had left no heir, proclaimed Alfonso his
successor. We are told that this young prince had already heard of his
brother's death through a message from his sister, and, fearing the
Moors would not allow him to depart for good, had merely asked
permission to visit his kin. The wary Moorish king consented, but only
on condition Alfonso would promise never to attack him or his sons,
should he become king.

When Alfonso arrived at Zamorra, all the Spaniards readily did homage
to him save the Cid, who refused to have anything to do with him until
he had solemnly sworn he had no share in his brother's death. To
satisfy the Cid, therefore, Alfonso and twelve of his men took a
threefold oath in the church of Burgos; but it is said Alfonso never
forgave the humiliation which the Cid thus inflicted upon him.

The new monarch proved to be a wise ruler for the kingdoms of Leon,
Castile, Gallicia, and Portugal. He was not without his troubles,
however, for shortly after his succession the Cid quarrelled with one
of his nobles. Next the Moorish kings became disunited and Alfonso's
former host summoned him to his aid. Not only did Alfonso assist this
king of Toledo, but invited him into his camp, where he forced him to
release him from the promise made on leaving his city. Not daring to
refuse while in the power of the Christians, the Moorish king
reluctantly consented, and was surprised and delighted to hear Alfonso
immediately renew the oath, for, while not willing to be friends with
the Moors under compulsion, he had no objection to enter into an
alliance with them of his own free will.

Not long after this the king of Navarre sent forth his champion to
challenge one of Alfonso's, the stake this time being three castles
which the Cid won. But the Moors, taking advantage of the Cid's
illness which followed this battle, rose up against Alfonso, who was
compelled to wage war against them. In this campaign he would have
fallen into the enemy's hands had not the Cid risen from his sick-bed
to extricate him from peril! By this time the renown of the Cid was
so great, that people in speaking of him invariably termed him "the
Perfect One," thereby arousing such jealousy among the courtiers, that
they persuaded Alfonso his subject was trying to outshine him! In
anger the king decreed Rodrigo's immediate banishment, and, instead of
allowing him the customary thirty days to prepare for departure,
threatened to put him to death were he found within the land nine days
later! As soon as the Cid informed his friends he was banished, one
and all promised to follow wherever he went, as did his devoted cousin
Alvar Fanez.

It is at this point that the present poem of the Cid begins, for the
ballads covering the foregoing part of the Cid's life exist only in a
fragmentary state. We are told that the decree of banishment proved a
signal for the courtiers to plunder the hero's house, and that the Cid
gazing sadly upon its ruins exclaimed, "My enemies have done this!"
Then, seeing a poor woman stand by, he bade her secure her share,
adding that for his part he would henceforth live by pillaging the
Moors, but that the day would come when he would return home laden
with honors.

On his way to Burgos the Cid was somewhat cheered by good omens, and
was joined by so many knights in quest of adventure that no less than
sixty banners fluttered behind him. A royal messenger had, however,
preceded him to this city, to forbid the people to show him
hospitality and to close his own house against him. The only person
who dared inform the Cid of this fact was a little maid, who
tremblingly reported that he was to be debarred from all assistance.

  "O thou that in a happy hour didst gird thee with the sword,
  It is the order of the king; we dare not, O my lord!
  Sealed with his royal seal hath come his letter to forbid
  The Burgos folk to open door, or shelter thee, my Cid.
  Our goods, our homes, our very eyes, in this are all at stake;
  And small the gain to thee, though we meet ruin for thy sake.
  Go, and God prosper thee in all that thou dost undertake."[13]

Pausing at the church only long enough to say a prayer, the Cid rode
out of the gates of Burgos and camped on a neighboring hill, where his
nephew Martin Antolinez brought him bread and wine, declaring he would
henceforth share the Cid's fortunes in defiance of the king. It was to
this relative that the Cid confided the fact that he was without funds
and must raise enough money to defray present expenses. Putting their
heads together, these two then decided to fill two huge chests with
sand, and offer them to a couple of Jews in Burgos for six hundred
marks, stating the chests contained treasures too heavy and valuable
to be taken into exile, and assuring them that, if they solemnly
pledged themselves not to open the chests for a year, they could then
claim them, provided the Cid had not redeemed them in the meanwhile.
Trusting to the Cid's word and hoping to enrich themselves by this
transaction, the Jews gladly lent the six hundred marks and bore away
the heavy chests.

Having thus secured the required supplies, the Cid proceeded to San
Pedro de Cardena, where he entrusted his wife Ximena and two daughters
to the care of the prior, leaving behind him funds enough to defray
all their expenses. Then, although parting with his family was as hard
as "when a finger-nail is torn from the flesh," the Cid rode away,
crossing the frontier just as the nine days ended. He was there
greatly cheered by a vision of the angel Gabriel, who assured him all
would be well with him.

  The prayer was said, the mass was sung, they mounted to depart;
  My Cid a moment stayed to press Ximena to his heart:
  Ximena kissed his hand, as one distraught with grief was she:
  He looked upon his daughters: "These to God I leave," said he;
  "Unto our lady and to God, Father of all below;
  He knows if we shall meet again:--and now, sirs, let us go."

  As when the finger-nail from out the flesh is torn away,
  Even so sharp to him and them the parting pang that day.
  Then to his saddle sprang my Cid, and forth his vassals led;
  But ever as he rode, to those behind he turned his head.

Entering the land of the Moors with a force of three hundred men, the
Cid immediately proceeded to take a castle and to besiege the city of
Alcocer. But this town resisted so bravely, that after fifteen weeks
the Cid decided to effect by strategy the entrance denied by force.
Feigning discouragement, he, therefore, left his camp, whereupon the
inhabitants immediately poured out of the city to visit it, leaving
the gates wide open behind them. The Cid, who was merely hiding near
by, now cleverly cut off their retreat and thus entered Alcocer
through wide-open gates.

No sooner did the Moors learn that the Cid had conquered this
important place, than they hastened to besiege it, cutting off the
water supply, to compel the Christians to come out. To prevent his men
from perishing of thirst, the Cid made so vigorous a sortie that he
not only drove the enemy away, but captured their baggage, thus
winning so much booty that he was able to send thirty caparisoned
steeds to Alfonso, as well as rich gifts in money to his wife. In
return, the bearer of these welcome tokens was informed by King
Alfonso that Rodrigo would shortly be pardoned and recalled.

Meanwhile the Cid, leaving Alcocer, had taken up his abode on the hill
near Medina, which still bears his name. Thence he proceeded to the
forest of Tebar, where he again fought so successfully against the
Moors that he compelled the city of Saragossa to pay tribute to him.
Rumors of these triumphs enticed hundreds of Castilian knights to join
him, and with their aid he outwitted all the attempts the Moors made
to regain their lost possessions. We are also told that in one of
these battles the Cid took prisoner Don Ramon, who refused to eat
until free. Seeing this, the Cid took his sword, Colada, and promised
to set him and his kinsmen free if they would only eat enough to have
strength to depart. Although doubtful whether this promise would be
kept, Don Ramon and his follows partook of food and rode away,
constantly turning their heads to make sure that they were not
pursued.

  He spurred his steed, but, as he rode, a backward glance he bent,
  Still fearing to the last my Cid his promise would repent:
  A thing, the world itself to win, my Cid would not have done:
  No perfidy was ever found in him, the Perfect One.

As some of his subjects were sorely persecuted by the Moors, Alfonso
now sent word to the Cid to punish them, a task the hero promised to
perform, provided the king would pledge himself never again to banish
a man without giving him thirty days' notice, and to make sundry other
wise reforms in his laws. Having thus secured inestimable boons for
his fellow-countrymen, the Cid proceeded to besiege sundry Moorish
castles, all of which he took, winning thereby much booty. Having thus
served his monarch, the Cid was recalled in triumph to Castile, where
he was told to keep all he had won from the Moors. In return the Cid
helped Alfonso to secure Toledo, seeing the king with whom this king
had sworn alliance was now dead. It was while the siege of this city
was taking place that Bishop Jerome was favored by a vision of St.
Isidro, who predicted they would take the city, a promise verified in
1085, when the Cid's was the first Christian banner to float above its
walls. Our hero now became governor of this town, but, although he
continued to wage war against the Moors, his successes had made the
courtiers so jealous that they induced the king to imprison Ximena and
her daughters.

Perceiving he was no longer in favor at court, the Cid haughtily
withdrew, and, when Alfonso came down into Valencia, demanding that
the cities which had hitherto paid tribute to his subject should now
do so to him, the Cid retaliated by invading Alfonso's realm. None of
the courtiers daring to oppose him, Alfonso had cause bitterly to
repent of what he had done, and humbly assured his powerful subject he
would never molest him again. Ever ready to forgive an ungrateful
master, the Cid withdrew, and for a time king and subject lived in
peace.

Although the Cid had permitted the Moors to remain in the cities he
had conquered, they proved rather restive under the Christian yoke,
and guided by Abeniaf finally told the Moors in Northern Africa that
if they would only cross the sea they would deliver Valencia into
their hands. But this conspiracy soon became known to the Moors who
favored the Cid, and they immediately notified him, holding their
town which was in dire peril for twelve days.

To keep his promise, Abeniaf finally hauled some of the Moors up over
the walls by means of ropes, and the presence of these foes in their
midst compelled the Moors who favored the Cid to leave the city in
disguise, thus allowing Abeniaf and his allies to plunder right and
left and even to murder the Moorish king. This done, Abeniaf himself
assumed the regal authority, and began to govern the city in such an
arbitrary way that he soon managed to offend even his own friends.

Meantime the Moors who had fled rejoined the Cid, and, when they
reported what had occurred, Rodrigo wrote to Abeniaf, reproaching him
for his treachery and demanding the surrender of the property he had
left in town. Because Abeniaf replied that his allies had taken
possession of it, the Cid termed him a traitor and swore he would
secure revenge. Thereupon our hero set out with an army, and, finding
himself unable to take the city by assault, began to besiege it,
pulling down the houses in the suburbs to secure necessary materials
to construct his camp. Then he began a systematic attack on the city,
mastering one of its defences after another, and carrying on the siege
with such vigor that he thereby won additional glory. All the Moorish
captives taken were sent out through his lines into the open country,
where they were invited to pursue their agricultural avocations, and
assured protection, provided they would pay tribute of one-tenth of
the produce of their lands.

Meantime the people in the besieged city suffered so sorely from
hunger, that they finally sent word they would treat with the Cid if
he would allow Abeniaf and his followers to leave the country
unharmed. The Cid having consented to this proposal, the invading
Moors withdrew to Morocco, whence, however, they soon returned in
increased numbers to recapture Valencia and take their revenge upon
Abeniaf, who had proved treacherous to them too. To check the advance
of this foe, the Cid flooded the country by opening the sluices in
the irrigation canals, and the invaders, fancying themselves in danger
of drowning, beat a hasty retreat. Because Abeniaf took advantage of
these circumstances to turn traitor again, the Cid besieged him in
Valencia for nine months, during which the famine became so intense
that the inhabitants resorted to all manner of expedients to satisfy
their hunger.

Throughout this campaign the Cid ate his meals in public, sitting by
himself at a high table and assigning the one next him to the warriors
who won the most distinction in battle. This table was headed by Alvar
Fanez, surrounded by the most famous knights. A notorious coward,
pretending to have done great deeds, advanced one day to claim a seat
among the heroes. Perceiving his intention, the Cid called him to come
and sit with him, whereupon the knight became so elated that when he
again found himself on the field of battle he actually did wonders!
Seeing his efforts, the Cid generously encouraged him and, after he
had shown himself brave indeed, publicly bade him sit with the
distinguished knights.

The city of Valencia having finally opened its gates, the Cid marched
in with a train of provision-wagons, for he longed to relieve the
starving. Then, sending for the principal magistrates, he expressed
commiseration for their sufferings, adding that he would treat the
people fairly, provided they proved loyal in their turn. But, instead
of occupying the city itself, he and the Christians returned to the
suburbs, enjoining upon the Moorish governor to maintain order among
his people, and slay none but Abeniaf, who had proved traitor to all.

Soon after, seeing that the Moors and Christians would never be able
to live in peace within the same enclosure, the Cid appointed another
place of abode for the Moors. Then he and his followers marched into
Valencia, which they proceeded to hold, in spite of sundry attempts on
the part of the Moors to recover possession of so important a
stronghold.

When the Moorish king of Seville ventured to attack the Cid, he and
his thirty thousand men experienced defeat and many of his force were
drowned in the river while trying to escape. Such was the amount of
spoil obtained in this and other battles, that the Cid was able to
make his soldiers rich beyond their dreams, although by this time he
had a very large force, for new recruits constantly joined him during
his wars with the Moors.

As the Cid had vowed on leaving home never to cut his beard until
recalled, he was now a most venerable-looking man, with a beard of
such length that it had to be bound out of his way by silken cords
whenever he wanted to fight. Among those who now fought in the Cid's
ranks was Hieronymo (Jerome), who became bishop of Valencia, and who,
in his anxiety to restore the whole land to Christian rule, fought by
the Cid's side, and invariably advised him to transform all captured
mosques into Christian churches.

  But lo! all armed from head to heel the Bishop Jerome shows;
  He ever brings good fortune to my Cid where'er he goes.
  "Mass have I said, and now I come to join you in the fray;
  To strike a blow against the Moor in battle if I may,
  And in the field win honor for my order and my hand.
  It is for this that I am here, far from my native land.
  Unto Valencia did I come to cast my lot with you,
  All for the longing that I had to slay a Moor or two.
  And so, in warlike guise I come, with blazoned shield, and lance,
  That I may flesh my blade to-day, if God but give the chance.
  Then send me to the front to do the bidding of my heart:
  Grant me this favor that I ask, or else, my Cid, we part!"

Now that he had a fixed abiding place, the Cid bade Alvar Fanez and
Martin Antolinez carry a rich present to Don Alfonso, and obtain his
permission to bring his wife and daughters to Valencia. The same
messengers were also laden with a reward for the Abbot of St. Pedro,
under whose protection the Cid's family had taken refuge, and with
funds to redeem the chests of sand from the Jews at Burgos, begging
their pardon for the deception practised upon them and allowing them
higher interest than they could ever have claimed. Not only did the
messengers gallantly acquit themselves of this embassy, but boasted
everywhere of the five pitched battles the Cid had won and of the
eight towns now under his sway.

On learning that the Cid had conquered Valencia, Alfonso expressed
keen delight, although his jealous courtiers did not hesitate to
murmur they could have done as well! The monarch also granted
permission to Donna Ximena and her daughters to join the Cid, and the
three ladies set out with their escorts for Valencia. Nine miles
outside this city, the Cid met them, mounted on his steed Bavieca,
which he had won from the Moors, and, joyfully embracing wife and
daughters, welcomed them to Valencia, where from the top of the
Alcazar he bade them view the fertile country which paid tribute to
him.

But, three months after the ladies' arrival, fifty thousand Moors
crossed over from Africa to recover their lost territory. Hearing
this, the Cid immediately laid in a stock of provisions, renewed his
supplies of ammunition, and inspected the walls and engines of his
towns to make sure they could resist. These preparations concluded, he
told his wife and daughters they should now see with their own eyes
how well he could fight! Soon after the Moors began besieging the city
(1102), the Cid arranged that some of his troops should slip out and
attack them from behind while he faced them. By this stratagem the
Moors were caught between opposing forces, and overestimating their
numbers fled in terror, allowing the Cid to triumph once more,
although he had only four thousand men to oppose to their fifty
thousand! Thanks to this panic of the Moors the Cid collected such
huge quantities of booty, that he was able to send a hundred fully
equipped horses to King Alfonso, as well as the tent which he had
captured from the Moorish monarch. These gifts not only pleased
Alfonso, but awed and silenced the courtiers, among whom were the
Infantes of Carrion, who deemed it might be well to sue for the Cid's
daughters, since the father was able to bestow such rich gifts. Having
reached this decision, these scheming youths approached the king, who,
counting upon his vassals' implicit obedience to his commands,
promised they should marry as they wished.

When the bearers of the Cid's present, therefore, returned to
Valencia, they bore a letter wherein Alfonso bade the Cid give his
daughters in marriage to the Infantes of Carrion. Although this
marriage suited neither the old hero nor his wife, both were far too
loyal to oppose the king's wishes, and humbly sent word they would
obey.

Then the Cid graciously went to meet his future sons-in-law. They were
escorted to the banks of the Tagus by Alfonso himself, who there
expressed surprise at the length of the Cid's beard, and seemed awed
by the pomp with which he was surrounded, for at the banquet all the
chief men ate out of dishes of gold and no one was asked to use
anything less precious than silver. Not only did the Cid assure his
future sons-in-law that his daughters should have rich dowries, but,
the banquet ended, escorted them back to Valencia, where he
entertained them royally.

The wedding festivities lasted fifteen days, but even after they were
over the Infantes of Carrion tarried in Valencia, thus giving the Cid
more than one opportunity to regret having bestowed his daughters'
hands upon youths who possessed neither courage nor nobility of
character. While the young men were still lingering in Valencia, it
happened one afternoon--while the Cid lay sleeping in the hall--that a
huge lion, kept in the court-yard for his amusement, escaped from its
keepers. While those present immediately rushed forward to protect the
sleeper, the Cid's sons-in-law, terrified at the sight of the monster,
crept one beneath the hero's couch and the other over a wine-press,
thus soiling his garments so he was not fit to be seen. At the lion's
roar the Cid awoke. Seeing at a glance what had occurred, he sprang
forward, then, laying a powerful hand on the animal's mane, compelled
him to follow him out of the hall, and thrust him ignominiously back
into his cage.

Because the Infantes had so plainly revealed their cowardice, people
made fun of them, until they roused their resentment to such an extent
that, when the Moors again threatened Valencia, they offered to go
forth and defend the Cid. This show of courage simply delighted the
old hero, who sallied forth accompanied by both sons-in-law and by the
bishop, who was a mighty fighter. Although most of the warriors
present did wonders on this occasion, the Infantes of Carrion were
careful not to run any risk, although one of them purchased a horse
which a soldier had won from the Moors, and shamelessly passed it off
as his own trophy. Pleased to think this son-in-law had so
distinguished himself, the Cid complimented him after the battle,
where he himself had slain so many Moors and won so much booty that he
was able to send another princely present to Alfonso. Perceiving they
were still objects of mockery among the followers of the Cid, the
Infantes now begged permission to take their wives home, although
their real intention was to make these helpless girls pay for the
insults they had received. Although the Cid little suspected this
fact, he regretfully allowed his daughters to depart, and tried to
please his sons-in-law by bestowing upon them the choice swords,
Tizona and Colada, won in the course of his battles against the Moors.

Two days' journey from Valencia the Infantes prepared to carry out the
revenge they had planned, but while conferring in regard to its
details were overheard by a Moor, who, vowing he would have nothing to
do with such cowards, left them unceremoniously. Sending on their main
troops with a cousin of the girls, Felez Munoz, who served as their
escort, the Infantes led their wives into a neighboring forest, where,
after stripping them, they beat them cruelly, kicked them with their
spurs, and abandoned them grievously wounded and trembling for their
lives. When the Infantes rejoined their suite minus their wives, Felez
Munoz, suspecting something was wrong, rode back hastily, and found
his cousins in such a pitiful plight that they were too weak to speak.
Casting his own cloak about the nearly naked women, he tenderly bore
them into a thicket, where they could lie in safety while he watched
over them all night, for he did not dare leave them to go in quest of
aid. At dawn he hurried off to a neighboring village and secured
help. There, in the house of a kind man, the poor ladies were cared
for, while their cousin hastened on to apprise the Cid of what had
occurred.

Meantime the Infantes had met Alvar Fanez conveying to the king
another present, and, on being asked where were their wives,
carelessly rejoined they had left them behind. Ill pleased with such a
report, Alvar Fanez and his troops hurried back in quest of the
ladies, but found nothing save traces of blood, which made them
suspect foul play. On discovering what had really happened to the
Cid's daughters, Alvar Fanez hurried on to deliver the present to the
king, and indignantly reported what treatment the Cid's daughters had
undergone at the hands of the bridegrooms the king had chosen for
them, informing him that since he had made the marriage it behooved
him to see justice done. Horrified on hearing what had occurred,
Alfonso summoned the Cortes, sending word to the Cid and to the
Infantes to appear before it at Toledo three months hence.

Meantime the Cid, learning what had befallen his poor girls, hastened
to them, took them home, and, hearing that the king himself would
judge his case, decided to abide by the decision of the Cortes. At the
end of the third month, therefore, the Cid's followers--who had
preceded him--erected in the royal hall at Toledo the ivory seat he
had won at Valencia, and Alfonso himself openly declared the Cid quite
worthy to occupy a throne by his side, seeing no one had ever served
him as well as the man whom the courtiers were always trying to
belittle. The day for the solemn session having dawned, the Cid
entered the hall, followed by a hundred knights, while the Infantes of
Carrion appeared there with equal numbers, being afraid of an attack.
When summoned to state his wrongs, the Cid quietly rose from his ivory
throne, declaring that, having bestowed upon the Infantes two swords
of great price, he demanded their return, since, as they refused to
have anything more to do with his daughters, he could no longer
consider them his sons. All present were amazed at the mildness of the
Cid's speech and at his demanding merely the return of his swords, and
the Infantes, glad to be let off so easily, promptly resigned both
weapons into the Cid's hand. With his precious swords lying across his
lap, the Cid now declared that having also given the Infantes large
sums of money he wished those returned also, and, although the young
men objected, the court sentenced them to pay the sum the Cid claimed.
Both of these demands having been granted, the Cid next required
satisfaction for the treatment the Infantes had inflicted upon his
daughters, eloquently describing to the Cortes the cruelty and
treachery used.

  "So please your Grace! once more upon your clemency I call;
   A grievance yet remains untold, the greatest grief of all.
   And let the court give ear, and weigh the wrong that hath been done.
   I hold myself dishonored by the lords of Carrion.
   Redress my combat they must yield; none other will I take.
   How now, Infantes! what excuse, what answer do ye make?
   Why have ye laid my heartstrings bare? In jest or earnest say,
   Have I offended you? and I will make amends to-day.

  "My daughters in your hands I placed the day that forth ye went,
   And rich in wealth and honors from Valencia were ye sent.
   Why did ye carry with you brides ye loved not, treacherous curs?
   Why tear their flesh in Corpes wood with saddle-girths and spurs,
   And leave them to the beasts of prey? Villains throughout were ye!
   What answer ye can make to this 'tis for the court to see."

When the Cid added that Alfonso was responsible for these unfortunate
marriages, the monarch admitted the fact, and asked what the Infantes
of Carrion could say in their own defence. Insolently they declared
the Cid's daughters not worthy to mate with them, stating they had, on
the whole, treated them better than they deserved by honoring them for
a time with their attentions.

Had not the Cid forbidden his followers to speak until he granted
permission, these words would have been avenged almost as soon as
uttered. But, forgetting his previous orders, the aged Cid now
demanded of Pero Mudo (Dumby) why he did not speak, whereupon this
hero boldly struck one of the Infantes' party and challenged them all
to fight.

Thus compelled to settle the difficulty by a judicial duel, the king
bade the Infantes and their uncle be ready to meet the Cid's champions
in the lists on the morrow. The poem describes the encounter thus:

  The marshals leave them face to face and from the lists are gone;
  Here stand the champions of my Cid, there those of Carrion;
  Each with his gaze intent and fixed upon his chosen foe,
  Their bucklers braced before their breasts, their lances pointing low,
  Their heads bent down, as each man leans above his saddle-bow.
  Then with one impulse every spur is in the charger's side,
  And earth itself is felt to shake beneath their furious stride;
  Till, midway meeting, three with three, in struggle fierce they lock,
  While all account them dead who hear the echo of the shock.

The cowardly Infantes, having been defeated, publicly confessed
themselves in the wrong, and were ever after abhorred, while the Cid
returned to Valencia with the spoils wrung from his adversaries, and
proudly presented to his wife and daughters the three champions who
had upheld their cause.

  He who a noble lady wrongs and casts aside--may he
  Meet like requital for his deeds, or worse, if worse there be.
  But let us leave them where they lie--their meed is all men's scorn.
  Turn we to speak of him that in a happy hour was born.
  Valencia the Great was glad, rejoiced at heart to see
  The honoured champions of her lord return in victory.

Shortly after this the Cid's pride was further salved by proposals of
marriage from the princes of Aragon and Navarre, and thus his
descendants in due time sat upon the thrones of these realms.

  And he that in a good hour was born, behold how he hath sped!
  His daughters now to higher rank and greater honor wed:
  Sought by Navarre and Aragon for queens his daughters twain;
  And monarchs of his blood to-day upon the thrones of Spain.

Five years now elapsed during which the Cid lived happy, honored by
all and visited by embassies even from distant Persia. But the Cid was
now old and felt his end near, for St. Peter visited him one night and
warned him that, although he would die in thirty days, he would
triumph over the Moors even after life had departed.

This assurance was most comforting, for hosts of Moors had suddenly
crossed the seas and were about to besiege Valencia. Trusting in St.
Peter's warning, the Cid made all his preparations for death, and,
knowing his followers would never be able to hold the city after he
was gone, bade them keep his demise secret, embalm his body, bind it
firmly on his steed Bavieca, and boldly cut their way out of the city
with him in their van.

Just as had been predicted, the Cid died on the thirtieth day after
his vision, and, his corpse having been embalmed as he directed, his
followers prepared to leave Valencia. To the amazement of the Moors,
the gates of the city they were besieging were suddenly flung open
wide, and out sallied the Christians with the Cid in their midst. The
mere sight of this heroic leader caused such a panic, that the little
troop of six hundred Christian knights safely conveyed their dead
chief and his family through the enemy's serried ranks to Castile.
Other detachments led by the bishop and Gil Diaz then drove these
Moors back to Africa after securing immense spoil.

Seeing Valencia abandoned, the Moors whom the Cid had established
without the city returned to take possession of their former houses,
on one of which they discovered an inscription stating that the Cid
Campeador was dead and would no longer dispute possession of the city.

Meantime the funeral procession had gone on to the Monastery of St.
Pedro de Cardena, where the Cid was buried, as he requested, and where
his marvellously preserved body sat in his ivory throne ten years,
before it was placed in its present tomb.

For two years and a half the steed Bavieca was reverently tended by
the Cid's followers, none of whom, however, ever presumed to bestride
him. As for Ximena, having mounted guard over her husband's remains
four years, she finally died, leaving grandchildren to rule over
Navarre and Aragon.

  And so his honor in the land grows greater day by day.
  Upon the feast of Pentecost from life he passed away.
  For him and all of us the Grace of Christ let us implore.
  And here ye have the story of my Cid Campeador.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 13: All the quotations in this chapter are taken from
translation, of "The Cid" by Ormsby.]




PORTUGUESE EPICS


Portuguese literature, owing to its late birth, shows little
originality. Besides, its earliest poems are of a purely lyrical and
not of an epical type. Then, too, its reigning family being of
Burgundian extraction, it borrowed its main ideas and literary
material from France. In that way Charlemagne, the Arthurian romances,
and the story of the Holy Grail became popular in Portugal, where it
is even claimed that Amadis de Gaule originated, although it received
its finished form in Spain.

The national epic of Portugal is the work of Luis de Camoëns, who,
inspired by patriotic fervor, sang in Os Lusiades of the discovery of
the eagerly sought maritime road to India. Of course, Vasco da Gama is
the hero of this epic, which is described _in extenso_ further on.

In imitation of Camoëns, sundry other Portuguese poets attempted epics
on historical themes, but none of their works possess sufficient
merits to keep their memory green.

During the sixteenth century, many versions of the prose epics or
romances of chivalry were rife, Amadis de Gaule and its sequel,
Palmerina d'Inglaterra, being the most popular of all.

Later on Meneses composed, according to strict classic rules, a
tedious epic entitled Henriqueida, in praise of the monarch Henry, and
de Macedo left O Oriente, an epical composition which: enjoyed a
passing popularity.




THE LUSIAD


_Introduction._ The author of the Portuguese epic, Luis de Camoëns,
was born at Lisbon in 1524. Although his father, commander of a
warship, was lost at sea during his infancy, his mother contrived to
give him a good education, and even sent him to the University at
Coimbra, where he began to write poetry. After graduating Camoëns
served at court, and there incurred royal displeasure by falling in
love with a lady his majesty chose to honor with his attentions.
During a period of banishment at Santarem, Camoëns began the Lusiad,
Os Lusiades, an epic poem celebrating Vasco da Gama's journey to India
in 1497[14] and rehearsing with patriotic enthusiasm the glories of
Portuguese history. Owing to its theme, this epic, which a great
authority claims should be termed "the Portugade," is also known as
the Epic of Commerce or the Epic of Patriotism.

After his banishment Camoëns obtained permission to join the forces
directed against the Moors, and shortly after lost an eye in an
engagement in the Strait of Gibraltar. Although he distinguished
himself as a warrior, Camoëns did not even then neglect the muse, for
he reports he wielded the pen with one hand and the sword with the
other.

After this campaign Camoëns returned to court, but, incensed by the
treatment he received at the hands of jealous courtiers, he soon vowed
his ungrateful country should not even possess his bones, and sailed
for India, in 1553, in a fleet of four vessels, only one of which was
to arrive at its destination, Goa.

While in India Camoëns sided with one of the native kings, whose wrath
he excited by imprudently revealing his political tendencies. He was,
therefore, exiled to Macao, where for five years he served as
"administrator of the effects of deceased persons," and managed to
amass a considerable fortune while continuing his epic. It was on his
way back to Goa that Camoëns suffered shipwreck, and lost all he
possessed, except his poem, with which he swam ashore.

Sixteen years after his departure from Lisbon, Camoëns returned to his
native city, bringing nothing save his completed epic, which, owing to
the pestilence then raging in Europe, could be published only in 1572.
Even then the Lusiad attracted little attention, and won for him only
a small royal pension, which, however, the next king rescinded. Thus,
poor Camoëns, being sixty-two years old, died in an almshouse, having
been partly supported since his return by a Javanese servant, who
begged for his master in the streets of Lisbon.

Camoëns' poem Os Lusiades, or the Lusitanians (i.e., Portuguese),
comprises ten books, containing 1102 stanzas in heroic iambics, and is
replete with mythological allusions. Its outline is as follows:

_Book I._ After invoking the muses and making a ceremonious address to
King Sebastian, the poet describes how Jupiter, having assembled the
gods on Mount Olympus, directs their glances upon Vasco da Gama's
ships plying the waves of an unknown sea, and announces to them that
the Portuguese, who have already made such notable maritime
discoveries, are about to achieve the conquest of India.

Bacchus, who has long been master of this land, thereupon wrathfully
vows Portugal shall not rob him of his domain, while Venus and Mars
implore Jupiter to favor the Lusitanians, whom they consider
descendants of the Romans. The king of the gods is so ready to grant
this prayer, that he immediately despatches Mercury to guide the
voyagers safely to Madagascar. Here the Portuguese, mistaken for Moors
on account of their swarthy complexions, are at first made welcome.
But when the islanders discover the strangers are Christians, they
determine to annihilate them if possible. So, instigated by one of
their priests,--Bacchus in disguise,--the islanders attack the
Portuguese when they next land to get water. Seeing his men in danger,
Da Gama discharges his artillery, and the terrified natives fall upon
their knees and not only beg for mercy, but offer to provide him with
a pilot capable of guiding him safely to India.

This offer is accepted by Da Gama, who does not suspect this pilot has
instructions to take him to Quiloa, where all Christians are slain. To
delude the unsuspecting Portuguese navigator into that port, the pilot
avers the Quiloans are Christians; but all his evil plans miscarry,
thanks to the interference of Mars and Venus, who by contrary winds
hinder the vessels from entering this port.

_Book II._ The traitor pilot now steers toward Mombaça, where
meanwhile Bacchus has been plotting to secure the death of the
Portuguese. But here Venus and her nymphs block the entrance of the
harbor with huge rocks, and the pilot, realizing the Christians are
receiving supernatural aid, jumps overboard and is drowned!

Venus, having thus twice rescued her protégés from imminent death, now
visits Olympus, and by the exercise of all her conquettish wiles
obtains from Jupiter a promise to favor the Portuguese. In accordance
with this pledge, Mercury himself is despatched to guide the fleet
safely to Melinda, whose harbor the Portuguese finally enter, decked
with flags and accompanied by triumphant music.

  Now Gama's bands the quiv'ring trumpet blow,
  Thick o'er the wave the crowding barges row,
  The Moorish flags the curling waters sweep,
  The Lusian mortars thunder o'er the deep;
  Again the fiery roar heaven's concave tears,
  The Moors astonished stop their wounded ears;
  Again loud thunders rattle o'er the bay,
  And clouds of smoke wide-rolling blot the day;
  The captain's barge the gen'rous king ascends,
  His arms the chief enfold, the captain bends
  (A rev'rence to the scepter'd grandeur due):
  In silent awe the monarch's wond'ring view
  Is fix'd on Vasco's noble mien; the while
  His thoughts with wonder weigh the hero's toil.
  Esteem and friendship with his wonder rise,
  And free to Gama all his kingdom lies.[15]

_Book III._ As Vasco da Gama has solemnly vowed not to leave his ship
until he can set foot upon Indian soil, he refuses to land at Melinda
although cordially invited to do so by the native king. Seeing the
foreign commander will not come ashore, the king visits the Portuguese
vessel, where he is sumptuously entertained and hears from Da Gama's
own lips an enthusiastic outline of the history of Portugal. After
touching upon events which occurred there in mythological ages, Vasco
relates how Portugal, under Viriagus, resisted the Roman conquerors,
and what a long conflict his country later sustained against the
Moors. He also explains by what means Portugal became an independent
kingdom, and enthusiastically describes the patriotism of his
countryman Egas Moniz, who, when his king was captured at the battle
of Guimaraens, advised this prince to purchase his liberty by pledging
himself to do homage to Castile. But, his master once free, Egas Moniz
bade him retract this promise, saying that, since he and his family
were pledged for its execution, they would rather lose their lives
than see Portugal subjected to Castile.

  "And now, O king," the kneeling Egas cries,
  "Behold my perjured honor's sacrifice:
  If such mean victims can atone thine ire,
  Here let my wife, my babes, myself expire.
  If gen'rous bosoms such revenge can take,
  Here let them perish for the father's sake:
  The guilty tongue, the guilty hands are these,
  Nor let a common death thy wrath appease;
  For us let all the rage of torture burn,
  But to my prince, thy son, in friendship turn."

Touched by the patriotism and devotion of Moniz, the foe not only
spared his life, but showered favors upon him and even allowed him to
go home.

The king, thus saved from vassalage by the devotion of Moniz, is
considered the first independent ruler of Portugal. Shortly after this
occurrence, he defeated five Moorish rulers in the battle of Ourique,
where the Portuguese claim he was favored with the appearance of a
cross in the sky. Because of this miracle, the Portuguese monarch
incorporated a cross on his shield, surrounding it with five coins,
said to represent the five kings he defeated. Later on, being made a
prisoner at Badajoz, he abdicated in favor of his son.

After proudly enumerating the heroic deeds of various Alphonsos and
Sanchos of Portugal, Da Gama related the touching tale of Fair Inez de
Castro (retold by Mrs. Hemans), to whom Don Pedro, although she was
below him in station, was united by a secret marriage. For several
years their happiness was unbroken and several children had been born
to them before the king, Don Pedro's father, discovered this alliance.
Taking advantage of a temporary absence of his son, Alphonso the Brave
sent for Inez and her children and sentenced them all to death,
although his daughter-in-law fell at his feet and implored him to have
mercy upon her little ones, even if he would not spare her. The king,
however, would not relent, and signalled to the courtiers to stab Inez
and her children.

  In tears she utter'd--as the frozen snow
  Touch'd by the spring's mild ray, begins to flow,
  So just began to melt his stubborn soul,
  As mild-ray'd Pity o'er the tyrant stole;
  But destiny forbade: with eager zeal
  (Again pretended for the public weal),
  Her fierce accusers urg'd her speedy doom;
  Again dark rage diffus'd its horrid gloom
  O'er stern Alonzo's brow: swift at the sign,
  Their swords, unsheath'd, around her brandish'd shine.
  O foul disgrace, of knighthood lasting stain,
  By men of arms a helpless lady slain!

On returning home and discovering what his father had done, Don Pedro
was ready to rebel, but was restrained from doing so by the
intervention of the queen. But, on ascending the throne when his
father died, Don Pedro had the body of his murdered wife lifted out of
the grave, decked in regal apparel, seated on the throne beside him,
and he compelled all the courtiers to do homage to her and kiss her
dead hand, vowing as much honor should be shown her as if she had
lived to be queen. This ceremony ended, the lady's corpse was laid in
a tomb, over which her mourning husband erected a beautiful monument.
Then, hearing his wife's slayers had taken refuge with Peter the
Cruel, Don Pedro waged war fierce against this monarch until he
surrendered the culprits, who, after being tortured, were put to
death.

Vasco da Gama also related how another king, Fernando, stole fair
Eleanora from her husband, and vainly tried to force the Portuguese
to accept their illegitimate daughter Beatrice as his successor.

_Book IV._ Rather than accept as queen a lady who had married a
Spanish prince,--who would probably unite their country with
Spain,--the Portuguese fought the battle of Eljubarota in favor of Don
John, and succeeded in dictating terms of peace to the Spanish at
Seville. Some time after this the king of Portugal and his brother
were captured by the Moors, and told they could recover their freedom
only by surrendering Ceuta. Pretending acquiescence, the king returned
to Portugal, where, as he had settled with his brother, who remained
as hostage with the Moors, he refused to surrender the city.

After describing the victories of Alfonso V., Vasco da Gama related
how John II., thirteenth king of Portugal, first began to seek a
maritime road to India, and how his successor, Emmanuel, was invited
in a vision, by the gods of the Indus and Ganges, to come and conquer
their country.

  Here as the monarch fix'd his wond'ring eyes,
  Two hoary fathers from the streams arise;
  Their aspect rustic, yet, a reverend grace
  Appear'd majestic on their wrinkled face:
  Their tawny beards uncomb'd, and sweepy long,
  Adown their knees in shaggy ringlets hung;
  From every lock the crystal drops distil,
  And bathe their limbs, as in a trickling rill;
  Gay wreaths of flowers, of fruitage and of boughs,
  (Nameless in Europe), crown'd their furrow'd brows.

_Book V._ Such was the enthusiasm caused by this vision that many
mariners dedicated their lives to the discovery of this road to India.
Among these Gama modestly claims his rank, declaring that, when he
called for volunteers to accompany him, more men than he could take
were ready to follow him. [History reports, however, that, such was
the terror inspired by a voyage in unknown seas, Vasco da Gama had to
empty the prisons to secure a crew!] Then the narrator added he
had--as was customary--taken ten prisoners with him, whose death
sentence was to be commuted provided they faithfully carried out any
difficult task he appointed.

After describing his parting with his father, Vasco da Gama relates
how they sailed past Mauritania and Madeira, crossed the line, and
losing sight of the polar star took the southern cross as their guide.

  "O'er the wild waves, as southward thus we stray,
  Our port unknown, unknown the wat'ry way,
  Each night we see, impress'd with solemn awe,
  Our guiding stars and native skies withdraw,
  In the wide void we lose their cheering beams,
  Lower and lower still the pole-star gleams.

       *       *       *       *       *

  "Another pole-star rises o'er the wave:
  Full to the south a shining cross appears,
  Our heaving breasts the blissful omen cheers:
  Seven radiant stars compose the hallow'd sign
  That rose still higher o'er the wavy brine."

A journey of five months, diversified by tempests, electrical
phenomena, and occasional landings, brought them to Cape of Tempests,
which since Diaz had rounded it was called the Cape of Good Hope.
While battling with the tempestuous seas of this region, Vasco da Gama
beheld, in the midst of sudden darkness, Adamastor, the Spirit of the
Cape, who foretold all manner of dangers from which it would be
difficult for them to escape.

  "We saw a hideous phantom glare;
  High and enormous o'er the flood he tower'd,
  And 'thwart our way with sullen aspect lower'd:
  An earthy paleness o'er his cheeks was spread,
  Erect uprose his hairs of wither'd red;
  Writhing to speak, his sable lips disclose,
  Sharp and disjoin'd, his gnashing teeth's blue rows;
  His haggard beard flow'd quiv'ring on the wind,
  Revenge and horror in his mien combin'd;
  His clouded front, by with'ring lightnings scar'd,
  The inward anguish of his soul declar'd.
  His red eyes, glowing from their dusky caves,
  Shot livid fires: far echoing o'er the waves
  His voice resounded, as the cavern'd shore
  With hollow groan repeats the tempest's roar."

The King of Melinda here interrupts Vasco da Gama's tale to explain
he has often heard of that Adamastor, a Titan transformed into a rock
but still possessing supernatural powers.

Resuming his narrative, Da Gama next describes their landing to clean
their foul ships, their sufferings from scurvy, their treacherous
welcome at Mozambic, their narrow escape at Quiloa and Mombaça, and
ends his account with his joy at arriving at last at Melinda.

_Book VI._ In return for the hospitality enjoyed on board of the
Portuguese ships, the king of Melinda supplies Da Gama with an able
pilot, who, steering straight for India, brings the Portuguese safely
to their goal, in spite of the fact that Bacchus induces Neptune to
stir up sundry tempests to check them. But, the prayers of the
Christian crew and the aid of Venus counteract Bacchus' spells, so Da
Gama's fleet enters Calicut, in 1497, and the Lusitanians thus achieve
the glory of discovering a maritime road to India!

_Book VII._ We now hear how a Moor, Monçaide, detained a prisoner in
Calicut, serves as interpreter for Da Gama, explaining to him how this
port is governed by the Zamorin, or monarch, and by his prime
minister. The interpreter, at Da Gama's request, then procures an
audience from the Zamorin for his new master.

_Book VIII._ The poet describes how on the way to the palace Da Gama
passes a heathen temple, where he and his companions are shocked to
behold countless idols, but where they can but admire the wonderful
carvings adorning the walls on three sides. In reply to their query
why the fourth wall is bare, they learn it has been predicted India
shall be conquered by strangers, whose doings are to be depicted on
the fourth side of their temple.

After hearing Da Gama boast about his country, the Zamorin dismisses
him, promising to consider a trade treaty with Portugal. But, during
the next night, Bacchus, disguised as Mahomet, appears to the Moors in
Calicut, and bids them inform the Zamorin that Da Gama is a pirate,
whose rich goods he can secure if he will only follow their advice.

This suggestion, duly carried out, results in Da Gama's detention as a
prisoner when he lands with his goods on the next day. But, although
the prime minister fancies the Portuguese fleet will soon be in his
power, Da Gama has prudently given orders that, should any hostile
demonstration occur before his return, his men are to man the guns and
threaten to bombard the town. When the Indian vessels therefore
approach the Portuguese fleet, they are riddled with shot.

_Book IX._ Because the Portuguese next threaten to attack the town,
the Zamorin promptly sends Da Gama back with a cargo of spices and
gems and promises of fair treatment hereafter. The Portuguese
thereupon sail home, taking with them the faithful Monçaide, who is
converted on the way and baptized as soon as they land at Lisbon.

Book X. On the homeward journey Venus, wishing to reward the brave
Lusitanians for all their pains and indemnify them for their past
hardships, leads them to her "Isle of Joy." Here she and her nymphs
entertain them in the most acceptable mythological style, and a siren
foretells in song all that will befall their native country between
Vasco da Gama's journey and Camoëns' time. Venus herself guides the
navigator to the top of a hill, whence she vouchsafes him a panoramic
view of all the kingdoms of the earth and of the spheres which compose
the universe.

In this canto we also have a synopsis of the life of St. Thomas, the
Apostle of India, and see the Portuguese sail happily off with the
beauteous brides they have won in Venus' Isle of Joy. The return home
is safely effected, and our bold sailors are welcomed in Lisbon with
delirious joy, for their journey has crowned Portugal with glory. The
poem concludes, as it began, with an apostrophe from the poet to the
king.

The Lusiad is so smoothly written, so harmonious, and so full of
similes that ever since Camoëns' day it has served as a model for
Portuguese poetry and is even yet an accepted and highly prized
classic in Portuguese Literature.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 14: See the author's "Story of the Thirteen Colonies."]

[Footnote 15: All the quotations in this chapter are from Mickle's
translation of the "Lusiad."]




ITALIAN EPICS


The fact that Latin remained so long the chief literary language of
Europe prevented an early development of literature in the Italian
language. Not only were all the popular European epics and romances
current in Italy in Latin, but many of them were also known in
Provençal in the northern part of the peninsula. It was, therefore,
chiefly imitations of the Provençal bards' work which first appeared
in Italian, in the thirteenth century, one of the best poets of that
time being the Sordello with whom Dante converses in Purgatory.

Stories relating to the Charlemagne cycle found particular favor in
Northern Italy, and especially at Venice. In consequence there were
many Italian versions of these old epics, as well as of the
allegorical Roman de la Rose.

It was at the court of Frederick II, in Sicily, that the first real
school of Italian poetry developed, and from there the custom of
composing exclusively in the vernacular spread over the remainder of
the country. These early poets chose love as their main topic, and
closely imitated the Provençal style. Then the "dolce stil nuovo," or
sweet new style, was introduced by Guinicelli, who is rightly
considered the first true Italian poet of any note. The earliest
Italian epic, the "Buovo d'Antona," and an adaptation of Reynard the
Fox, were current in the first half of the thirteenth century at
Venice and elsewhere. In the second half appeared prose romances, such
as tales about Arthur and his knights, the journey of Marco Polo, and
new renderings of the old story of Troy.

Professional story-tellers now began to wander from place to place in
Northern and Central Italy, entertaining auditors of all classes and
ages with stories derived from every attainable source. But the first
great epic poet in Italy was Dante (1265-1321), whose Divina Commedia,
begun in 1300, is treated separately in this volume. Although
Petrarch was prouder of his Latin than of his Italian verses, he too
greatly perfected Italian poetry, thus enabling his personal friend
Boccaccio to handle the language with lasting success in the tales
which compose his Decameron. These are the Italian equivalents of the
Canterbury Tales, and in several cases both writers have used the same
themes.

By the fifteenth century, and almost simultaneously with the
introduction of printing, came the Renaissance, when a number of old
epics were reworked. Roland--or, as he is known in Italy, Orlando--is
the stock-hero of this new school of poets, several of whom undertook
to relate his love adventures. Hence we have "Orlando Innamorato," by
Boiardo and Berni, as well as "Morgante Maggiore" by Pulci, where
Roland also figures. In style and tone these works are charming, but
the length of the poems and the involved adventures of their numerous
characters prove very wearisome to modern readers. Next to Dante, as a
poet, the Italians rank Ariosto, whose "Orlando Furioso," or Roland
Insane, is a continuation of Boiardo's "Orlando Innamorato." Drawing
much of his material from the French romances of the Middle Ages,
Ariosto breathes new life into the old subject and graces his tale
with a most charming style. His subject was parodied by Folengo in his
"Orlandino" when Roland began to pall upon the Italian public.

The next epic of note in Italian literature is Torquato Tasso's
"Gerusalemme Liberata," composed in the second half of the sixteenth
century, and still immensely popular owing to its exquisite style.
Besides this poem, of which Godfrey of Bouillon is the hero and which
is _par excellence_ the epic of the crusades, Tasso composed epics on
"Rinaldo," on "Gerusalemme Conquistata," and "Sette Giornate del Mundo
Creato."

Some of Ariosto's contemporaries also attempted the epic style,
including Trissino, who in his "Italia Liberata" relates the victories
of Belisarius over the Goths in blank verse. His fame, however, rests
on "Sofonisba," the first Italian tragedy, in fact "the first regular
tragedy in all modern literature."

Although no epics of great note were written thereafter, Alamanni
composed "Girone il Cortese" and the "Avarchide," which are
intolerably long and wearisome.

"The poet who set the fashion of fantastic ingenuity" was Marinus,
whose epic "Adone," in twenty cantos, dilates on the tale of Venus and
Adonis. He also wrote "Gerusalemme Distrutta" and "La Strage degl'
Innocenti," and his poetry is said to have much of the charm of
Spenser's.

The last Italian poet to produce a long epic poem was Fortiguerra,
whose "Ricciardetto" has many merits, although we are told the poet
wagered to complete it in as many days as it has cantos, and won his
bet.

The greatest of the Italian prose epics is Manzoni's novel "I Promessi
Sposi," which appeared in 1830. Since then Italian poets have not
written in the epic vein, save to give their contemporaries excellent
metrical translations of Milton's Paradise Lost, of the Iliad, the
Odyssey, the Argonautica, the Lusiad, etc.




DIVINE COMEDY

THE INFERNO


_Introduction._ In the Middle Ages it was popularly believed that
Lucifer, falling from heaven, punched a deep hole in the earth,
stopping only when he reached its centre. This funnel-shaped hole,
directly under Jerusalem, is divided by Dante into nine independent
circular ledges, communicating only by means of occasional rocky
stairways or bridges. In each of these nine circles are punished
sinners of a certain kind.

_Canto I._ In 1300, when thirty-five years of age, Dante claims to
have strayed from the straight path in the "journey of life," only to
encounter experiences bitter as death, which he relates in allegorical
form to serve as warning to other sinners. Rousing from a stupor not
unlike sleep, the poet finds himself in a strange forest at the foot
of a sun-kissed mountain. On trying to climb it, he is turned aside
by a spotted panther, an emblem of luxury or pleasure (Florence), a
fierce lion, personifying ambition or anger (France), and a ravening
wolf, the emblem of avarice (Rome). Fleeing in terror from these
monsters, Dante beseeches aid from the only fellow-creature he sees,
only to learn he is Virgil, the poet and master from whom he learned
"that style which for its beauty into fame exalts me."

Then Virgil reveals he has been sent to save Dante from the ravening
wolf (which also personifies the papal or Guelf party), only to guide
him through the horrors of the Inferno, and the sufferings of
Purgatory, up to Paradise, where a "worthier" spirit will attend him.

_Canto II._ The length of the journey proposed daunts Dante, until
Virgil reminds him that cowardice has often made men relinquish
honorable enterprises, and encourages him by stating that Beatrice,
moved by love, forsook her place in heaven to bid him serve as Dante's
guide. He adds that when he wondered how she could leave, even for a
moment, the heavenly abode, she explained that the Virgin Mary sent
Lucia, to bid her rescue the man who had loved her ever since she was
a child. Like a flower revived after a chilly night by the warmth of
the sun, Dante, invigorated by these words, intimates his readiness to
follow Virgil.

_Canto III._ The two travellers, passing through a wood, reach a gate,
above which Dante perceives this inscription:

  "Through me you pass into the city of woe:
  Through me you pass into eternal pain:
  Through me among the people lost for aye.
  Justice the founder of my fabric moved:
  To rear me was the task of power divine,
  Supremest wisdom, and primeval love.
  Before me things create were none, save things
  Eternal, and eternal I endure.
  All hope abandon, ye who enter here."[16]

Unable to grasp its meaning, Dante begs Virgil to interpret, and
learns they are about to descend into Hades. Having visited this place
before, Virgil boldly leads Dante through this portal into an
ante-hell region, where sighs, lamentations, and groans pulse through
the starless air. Shuddering with horror, Dante inquires what it all
means, only to be told that the souls "who lived without praise or
blame," as well as the angels who remained neutral during the war in
heaven, are confined in this place, since Paradise, Purgatory, and
Inferno equally refuse to harbor them and death never visits them.

While he is speaking, a long train of these unfortunate spirits, stung
by gadflies, sweeps past them, and in their ranks Dante recognizes the
shade of Pope Celestine V, who, "through cowardice made the grand
renunciation,"--i.e., abdicated his office at the end of five months,
simply because he lacked courage to face the task intrusted to him.

Passing through these spirits with downcast eyes, Dante reaches
Acheron,--the river of death,--where he sees, steering toward them,
the ferry-man Charon, whose eyes are like fiery wheels and who marvels
at beholding a living man among the shades. When Charon grimly orders
Dante back to earth, Virgil silences him with the brief statement: "so
'tis will'd where will and power are one." So, without further
objection, Charon allows them to enter his skiff and hurries the rest
of his freight aboard, beating the laggards with the flat of his oar.
Because Dante wonders at such ill-treatment, Virgil explains that good
souls are never forced to cross this stream, and that the present
passengers have richly deserved their punishment. Just then an
earthquake shakes the whole region, and Dante swoons in terror.

_Canto IV._ When he recovers his senses, Dante finds himself no longer
in Charon's bark, but on the brink of a huge circular pit, whence arise,
like emanations, moans and wails, but wherein, owing to the dense gloom,
he can descry nothing. Warning him they are about to descend into the
"blind world," and that his sorrowful expression--which Dante ascribes
to fear--is caused by pity, Virgil conducts his disciple into the first
circle of hell. Instead of lamentations, only sighs are heard, while
Virgil explains that this semi-dark limbo is reserved for unbaptized
children, and for those who, having lived before Christ, must "live
desiring without hope." Full of compassion for these sufferers, Dante
inquires whether no one from above ever visited them, and is told that
One, bearing trophies of victory, once arrived there to ransom the
patriarchs Adam, Abel, Noah, and others, but that until then none had
ever been saved.

Talking busily, the two wend their way through a forest of sighing
spirits, until they approach a fire, around which dignified shades
have gathered. Informing Dante these are men of honored reputations,
Virgil points out among them four mighty figures coming to meet them,
and whispers they are Homer, Horace, Ovid, and Lucan. After conversing
for a while with Virgil, these bards graciously welcome Dante as sixth
in their poetic galaxy. Talking of things which cannot be mentioned
save in such exalted company, Dante walks on with them until he nears
a castle girdled with sevenfold ramparts and moat. Through seven
consecutive portals the six poets pass on to a meadow, where Dante
beholds all the creations of their brains, and meets Hector, Aeneas,
Camilla, and Lucretia, as well as the philosophers, historians, and
mathematicians who from time to time have appeared upon our globe.
Although Dante would fain have lingered here, his guide leads him on,
and, as their four companions vanish, they two enter a place "where no
light shines."

_Canto V._ Stepping down from this circle to a lower one, Dante and
Virgil reach the second circle of the Inferno, where all who lived
unchaste lives are duly punished. Smaller in circumference than the
preceding circle,--for Dante's hell is shaped like a graduated
funnel,--this place is guarded by the judge Minos, who examines all
newly arrived souls, and consigns them to their appointed circles by
an equal number of convolutions in his tail.

  For when before him comes the ill-fated soul,
  It all confesses; and that judge severe
  Of sins, considering what place in hell
  Suits the transgression, with his tail so oft
  Himself encircles, as degrees beneath
  He dooms it to descend.

On beholding Dante, Minos speaks threateningly, but, when Virgil again
explains they have been sent hither by a higher power, Minos too
allows them to pass. Increasing sounds of woe now strike Dante's ear,
until presently they attain the intensity of a deafening roar. Next he
perceives that the whirlwind, sweeping violently round this abyss,
holds in its grasp innumerable spirits which are allowed no rest. Like
birds in a tempest they swirl past Dante, to whom Virgil hastily
points out Semiramis, Dido, Cleopatra, Helen, Achilles, Paris, and
Tristan, together with many others.

Obtaining permission to address two shades floating toward him, Dante
learns that the man is the Paolo who fell in love with his
sister-in-law, Francesca da Rimini. Asked how she happened to fall,
the female spirit, moaning there is no greater woe than to recall
happy times in the midst of misery, adds that while she and Paolo read
together the tale of Launcelot they suddenly realized they loved in
the same way, and thus fell into the very sin described in this work,
for "book and writer both were love's purveyors." Scarcely has she
confessed this when the wind, seizing Francesca and Paolo, again
sweeps them on, and Dante, hearing their pitiful moans, swoons from
compassion.

_Canto VI._ Recovering his senses, Dante finds Virgil has meantime
transferred him to the third circle, a region where chill rains ever
fall, accompanied by hail, sleet, and snow. Here all guilty of
gluttony are rent and torn by Cerberus, main ruler of this circle.
Flinging a huge fistful of dirt into the dog's gaping jaws to prevent
his snapping at them, Virgil leads Dante quickly past this
three-headed monster, to a place where they tread on the shades which
pave the muddy ground. One of these, sitting up, suddenly inquires of
Dante whether he does not recognize him, adding that he is the
notorious Florentine glutton Ciacco. Fancying this shade may possess
some insight into the future, Dante inquires what is to become of his
native city, and learns that one political party will drive out the
other, only to fall in its turn three years later. The glutton adds
that only two just men are left in Florence, and, when Dante asks what
has become of his friends, tells him he will doubtless meet them in
the various circles of Hades, should he continue his downward course.

Then the spirit begs that, on returning to the "pleasant world," Dante
will recall him to his friends' memory, and, closing his eyes, sinks
back among the other victims, all of whom are more or less blind.
Vouchsafing the information that this sinner will not rise again "ere
the last angel trumpet blow," Virgil leads Dante over the foul mixture
of shades and mud, explaining that, although the accursed can never
hope to attain perfection, they are not entirely debarred from
improvement.

_Canto VII._ Talking thus, the two travellers descend to the fourth
circle, ruled by Plutus, god of wealth, who allows them to proceed,
only after Virgil has informed him their journey is ordained, and is
to be pursued to the very spot where Michael confined Satan. The mere
mention of his master, the ex-archangel, causes Plutus to grovel; and
Dante and Virgil, proceeding on their journey, discover that the
fourth circle is occupied by all whom avarice mastered, as well as by
prodigals, who are here condemned to roll heavy rocks, because their
lives on earth were spent scuffling for money or because they failed
to make good use of their gold. Dante descries among the victims
tonsured polls, proving that monks themselves are not exempt from
these sins. Meanwhile Virgil expounds how the Creator decreed nations
should wield the mastery in turn, adding that these people are victims
of Fortune, whose proverbial fickleness he ably describes.

After passing a well, whose boiling waters overflow and form a stream,
they follow the latter's downward course to the marsh called Styx,
where hundreds of naked creatures wallow in the mire, madly clutching
and striking each other. Virgil explains that these are those "whom
anger overcame," and adds that the sullen are buried beneath the slimy
waters, where their presence is betrayed by bubbles caused by their
breath which continually rise to the surface. Edging around this
loathsome pool, the two poets finally arrive at the door of a tall
tower.

_Canto VIII._ From the lofty turret flash flaming signals, evidently
designed to summon some bark or ferry, since a vessel soon appears.
Once more Virgil has to silence a snarling boatman (Phlegyas) ere he
can enter his skiff, where he invites Dante to follow him. Then they
row across the mire, whence heads keep emerging from time to time. One
of the sufferers confined here suddenly asks Dante, "Who art thou that
earnest ere thine hour?" only to be hastily assured the poet does not
intend to stay. Just as Dante expresses the wish to know whom he is
addressing, he recognizes this sinner (Argenti) and turns from him in
loathing, an act which wins Virgil's approval. When Dante further
mutters he wishes this monster were stifled in the mud, Virgil
suddenly points to a squad of avenging spirits who, sweeping downward,
are about to fulfil this cruel wish, when the culprit rends himself to
pieces with his own teeth and plunges back into the Styx.

Sailing along, Virgil tries to prepare Dante for their arrival at the
city of Dis, whose minarets, colored by a fiery glow from within, now
shine in the distance. Steered into the moat surrounding this city,
the travellers slowly circle its iron walls, from which hosts of lost
souls lean clamoring, "Who is this that without death first felt goes
through the region of the dead?" When Virgil signals he will explain,
the demons disappear as if to admit them; but, when the travellers
reach the gates, they find them still tightly closed. Virgil then
explains that these very demons tried to oppose even Christ's entrance
to Hades, and adds that their power was broken on the first Easter
Day.

_Canto IX._ Quailing with terror, Dante hears Virgil admit that few
have undertaken to tread these paths, although they are familiar to
him, seeing that, guided by a witch (the Sibyl of Cumaea), he came
here with Aeneas. While Virgil is talking, the three Furies appear on
top of the tower, and, noting the intruders, clamor for Medusa to come
and turn them into stone! Bidding Dante avoid the Gorgon's petrifying
glance, Virgil further assures the safety of his charge by holding his
hands over Dante's eyes. While thus blinded, the author of the poem
hears waves splash against the shore, and, when Virgil's hands are
removed, perceives an angel walking dry-shod over the Styx. At a touch
from his hand, the gates of Dis open wide, and, without paying heed to
the poets, who have instinctively assumed the humblest attitude, their
divine rescuer recrosses the bog, leaving them free to enter into the
iron fortress. There they find countless sinners cased in red-hot
coffins sunk in burning marl. On questioning his guide, Dante learns
each open sepulchre contains an arch-heretic, or leader of some
religious sect, and that each tomb is heated to a degree corresponding
to the extent of the harm done by its occupant's teachings.

_Canto X._ Gingerly treading between burning tombs and fortress wall,
Virgil conducts Dante to an open sepulchre, where lies the Ghibelline
leader Farinata. Partly rising out of his glowing tomb, this warrior
informs Dante that the Guelfs--twice driven out of Florence--have
returned thither. At that moment another victim, peering over the edge
of his coffin, anxiously begs for news of his son Guido, thus proving
that, while these unfortunates know both past and future, the present
remains a mystery to them. Too amazed at first to speak, Dante
mentions Guido in the past tense, whereupon the unhappy father, rashly
inferring his son is dead, plunges back into his sepulchre with a
desperate cry. Not being able to correct his involuntary mistake and
thus comfort this sufferer, Dante begs Farinata to inform his
neighbor, as soon as possible, that his son is still alive. Then,
perplexed by all he has seen and heard, Dante passes thoughtfully on,
noting the victims punished in this place, until, seeing his dismay,
Virgil comforts him with the assurance that Beatrice will explain all
he wishes to know at the end of his journey.

_Canto XI._ The poets now approach a depression, whence arises a
stench so nauseating that they are compelled to take refuge behind a
stone tomb to avoid choking. While they pause there, Dante perceives
this sepulchre bears the name of Pope Anastasius, who has been led
astray. Tarrying there to become acclimated to the smell, Virgil
informs his companion they are about to pass through three gradations
of the seventh circle, where are punished the violent, or those who by
force worked injury to God, to themselves, or to their fellow-men.

_Canto XII._ His charge sufficiently prepared for what awaits him,
Virgil leads the way down a steep path to the next rim, where they are
confronted by the Minotaur, before whom Dante quails, but whom Virgil
defies by mentioning Theseus. Taking advantage of the moment when the
furious, bull-like monster charges at him with lowered head, Virgil
runs with Dante down a declivity, where the stones, unaccustomed to
the weight of mortal feet, slip and roll in ominous fashion. This
passage, Virgil declares, was less dangerous when he last descended
into Hades, for it has since been riven by the earthquake which shook
this region when Christ descended into hell.

Pointing to a boiling river of blood (Phlegethon) beneath them, Virgil
shows Dante sinners immersed in it at different depths, because while
on earth they offered violence to their neighbors. Although anxious to
escape from these bloody waters, the wicked are kept within their
appointed bounds by troops of centaurs, who, armed with bows and
arrows, continually patrol the banks. When these guards threateningly
challenge Virgil, he calmly rejoins he wishes to see their leader,
Chiron, and, while awaiting the arrival of this worthy, shows Dante
the monster who tried to kidnap Hercules' wife.

On drawing near them, Chiron is amazed to perceive one of the
intruders is alive, as is proved by the fact that he casts a shadow
and that stones roll beneath his tread! Noticing his amazement, Virgil
explains he has been sent here to guide his mortal companion through
the Inferno, and beseeches Chiron to detail a centaur to carry Dante
across the river of blood, since he cannot, spirit-like, tread air.
Selecting Nessus for this duty, Chiron bids him convey the poet safely
across the bloody stream, and, while performing this office, the
centaur explains that the victims more or less deeply immersed in
blood are tyrants who delighted in bloodshed, such as Alexander,
Dionysius, and others. Borne by Nessus and escorted by Virgil, Dante
reaches the other shore, and, taking leave of them, the centaur "alone
repass'd the ford."

_Canto XIII._ The travellers now enter a wild forest, which occupies
the second division of the seventh circle, where Virgil declares each
barren thorn-tree is inhabited by the soul of a suicide. In the gnarly
branches perch the Harpies, whose uncouth lamentations echo through
the air, and who greedily devour every leaf that sprouts. Appalled by
the sighs and wailings around him, Dante questions Virgil, who directs
him to break off a twig. No sooner has he done so than he sees blood
trickle from the break and hears a voice reproach him for his cruelty.
Thus Dante learns that the inmate of this tree was once private
secretary to Frederick II, and that, having fallen into unmerited
disgrace, he basely took refuge in suicide. This victim's words have
barely died away when the blast of a horn is heard, and two naked
forms are seen fleeing madly before a huntsman and a pack of mastiffs.
The latter, pouncing upon one victim, tears him to pieces, while Dante
shudders at this sight. Meantime Virgil explains that the culprit was
a young spendthrift, and that huntsman and hounds represent the
creditors whose pursuit he tried to escape by killing himself.

_Canto XIV._ Leaving this ghastly forest, Dante is led to the third
division of this circle, a region of burning sands, where hosts of
naked souls lie on the ground, blistered and scathed by the rain of
fire and vainly trying to lessen their pain by thrashing themselves
with their hands. One figure, the mightiest among them, alone seems
indifferent to the burning rain, and, when Dante inquires who this may
be, Virgil returns it is Capaneus (one of the seven kings who besieged
Thèbes[17]), who, in his indomitable pride, taunted Jupiter and was
slain by his thunder-bolt.

Treading warily to avoid the burning sands, Virgil and his disciple
cross a ruddy brook which flows straight down from Mount Ida in Crete,
where it rises at the foot of a statue whose face is turned toward
Rome. Virgil explains that the waters of this stream are formed by the
tears of the unhappy, which are plentiful enough to feed the four
mighty rivers of Hades! While following the banks of this torrent,
Dante questions why they have not yet encountered the other two rivers
which fall into the pit; and discovers that, although they have been
travelling in a circle, they have not by far completed one whole round
of the gigantic funnel, but have stepped down from one ledge to the
other after walking only a short distance around each circumference.

_Canto XV._ The high banks of the stream of tears protect our
travellers from the burning sands and the rain of fire, until they
encounter a procession of souls, each one of which stares fixedly at
them. One of these recognizes Dante, who in his turn is amazed to find
there his old school-master Ser Brunetto, whom he accompanies on his
way, after he learns he and his fellow-sufferers are not allowed to
stop, under penalty of lying a hundred years without fanning
themselves beneath the rain of fire. Walking by his former pupil's
side, Brunetto in his turn questions Dante and learns how and why he
has come down here, ere he predicts that in spite of persecutions the
poet will ultimately attain great fame.

_Canto XVI._ Reaching a spot where the stream they are following
suddenly thunders down into the eighth circle, Dante beholds three
spirits running toward him, whirling round one another "in one
restless wheel," while loudly exclaiming his garb denotes he is their
fellow countryman! Gazing into their fire-scarred faces, Dante learns
these are three powerful Guelfs; and when they crave tidings of their
native city, he tells them all that has recently occurred there.
Before vanishing these spirits piteously implore him to speak of them
to mortals on his return to earth, and leave Dante and Virgil to
follow the stream to the verge of the abyss. There Virgil loosens the
rope knotted around Dante's waist, and, casting one end of it down
into the abyss, intimates that what he is awaiting will soon appear. A
moment later a monster rises from the depths, climbing hand over hand
up the rope.

_Canto XVII._ This monster is Geryon, the personification of fraud,
and therefore a mixture of man, beast, and serpent. When he reaches
the upper ledge, Virgil bargains with him to carry them down, while
Dante converses with neighboring sorrowful souls, who are perched on
the top of the cliff and hide their faces in their hands. All these
spirits wear purses around their necks, because as usurers while on
earth they lived on ill-gotten gains. Not daring to keep his guide
waiting, Dante leaves these sinners, and hurries back just as Virgil
is taking his seat on the monster's back. Grasping the hand stretched
out to him, Dante then timorously mounts beside his guide.

    "As one, who hath an ague fit so near,
  His nails already are turn'd blue, and he
  Quivers all o'er, if he but eye the shade;
  Such was my cheer at hearing of his words.
  But shame soon interposed her threat, who makes
  The servant bold in presence of his lord.
    I settled me upon those shoulders huge,
  And would have said, but that the words to aid
  My purpose came not, 'Look thou clasp me firm.'"

Then, bidding Dante hold fast so as not to fall, Virgil gives the
signal for departure. Wheeling slowly, Geryon flies downward,
moderating his speed so as not to unseat his passengers. Comparing
his sensations to those of Phaeton falling from the sun-chariot, or to
Icarus' horror when he dropped into the sea, Dante describes how, as
they circled down on the beast's back, he caught fleeting glimpses of
fiery pools and was almost deafened by the rising chorus of wails.
With a falcon-like swoop Geryon finally alights on the next level,
and, having deposited his passengers at the foot of a splintered rock,
darts away like an arrow from a taut bow-string.

_Canto XVIII._ The eighth circle, called Malebolge (Evil Pits), is
divided into ten gulfs, between which rocky arches form bridge-like
passages. This whole region is of stone and ice, and from the pit in
the centre continually rise horrid exhalations. Among the unfortunates
incessantly lashed by horned demons in the first gulf, Dante perceives
one who was a notorious pander on earth and who is justly suffering
the penalty of his crimes. Later on, watching a train of culprits
driven by other demons, Dante recognizes among them Jason, who secured
the Golden Fleece, thanks to Medea, but proved faithless toward her in
the end.

Crossing to the second division, Dante beholds sinners buried in dung,
in punishment for having led astray their fellow-creatures by
flattery. One of them,--whom the poet recognizes,--emerging from his
filthy bath, sadly confesses, "Me thus low down my flatteries have
sunk, wherewith I ne'er enough could glut my tongue." In this place
Dante also notes the harlot Thais, expiating her sins, with other
notorious seducers and flatterers.

_Canto XIX._ By means of another rocky bridge the travellers reach the
third gulf, where are punished all who have been guilty of simony.
These are sunk, head first, in a series of burning pits, whence emerge
only the red-hot soles of their convulsively agitated feet. Seeing a
ruddier flame hover over one pair of soles, Dante timidly inquires to
whom they belong, whereupon Virgil, carrying him down to this spot,
bids him seek his answer from the culprit himself. Peering down into
the stone-pit, Dante then timidly proffers his request, only to be
hotly reviled by Pope Nicholas III, who first mistakes his
interlocutor for Pope Boniface, and confesses he was brought to this
state by nepotism. But, when he predicts a worse pope will ultimately
follow him down into this region, Dante sternly rebukes him.

_Canto XX._ Virgil is so pleased with Dante's speech to Pope Nicholas
that, seizing him in his arms, he carries him swiftly over the bridge
which leads to the fourth division. Here Dante beholds a procession of
chanting criminals whose heads are turned to face their backs. This
sight proves so awful that Dante weeps, until Virgil bids him note the
different culprits. Among them is the witch Manto, to whom Mantua, his
native city, owes its name, and Dante soon learns that all these
culprits are the famous soothsayers, diviners, magicians, and witches
of the world, who thus are punished for having presumed to predict the
future.

_Canto XXI._ From the top of the next bridge they gaze into a dark
pit, where public peculators are plunged into boiling pitch, as Dante
discovers by the odor, which keenly reminds him of the shipyards at
Venice. Virgil there directs Dante's attention toward a demon, who
hurls a sinner headlong into the boiling tar, and, without watching to
see what becomes of him, departs in quest of some other victim. The
poet also perceives that, whenever a sinner's head emerges from the
pitchy waves, demons thrust him down again by means of long forks. To
prevent his charge falling a prey to these active evil spirits, Virgil
directs Dante to hide behind a pillar of the bridge and from thence
watch all that is going on.

While Dante lurks there, a demon, descrying him, is about to attack
him, but Virgil so vehemently proclaims they are here by Heaven's will
that the evil spirit drops his fork and becomes powerless to harm
them. Perceiving the effect he has produced, Virgil then summons Dante
from his hiding-place, and sternly orders the demon to guide them
safely through the ranks of his grimacing fellows, all of whom make
obscene gestures as they pass.

_Canto XXII._ Dante, having taken part in battles, is familiar with
military manoeuvres, but he declares he never behold such ably
marshalled troops as the demon hosts through which they pass. From
time to time he sees a devil emerge from the ranks to plunge sinners
back into the lake of pitch, or to spear one with his fork and, after
letting him squirm aloft for a while, hurl him back into the asphalt
lake. One of these victims, questioned by Virgil, acknowledges he once
held office in Navarre, but, rather than suffer at the hands of the
demon tormentors, this peculator voluntarily plunges back into the
pitch. Seeing this, the baffled demons fight each other, until two
actually fall into the lake, whence they are fished in sorry plight by
fellow-fiends.

_Canto XXIII._ By a passage-way so narrow they are obliged to proceed
single file, Dante and Virgil reach the next division, the author of
this poem continually gazing behind him for fear lest the demons
pursue him. His fears are only too justified, and Virgil, seeing his
peril, catches him up in his arms and runs with him to the next gulf,
knowing demons never pass beyond their beat.

    "Never ran water with such hurrying pace
  Adown the tube to turn a land-mill's wheel,
  When nearest it approaches to the spokes,
  As then along that edge my master ran,
  Carrying me in his bosom, as a child,
  Not a companion."

In the sixth division where they now arrive, they behold a procession
of victims, weighed down by gilded leaden cowls, creeping along so
slowly that Dante and Virgil pass all along their line although they
are not walking fast. Hearing one of these bowed figures address him,
Dante learns that, because he and his companions were hypocrites on
earth, they are doomed to travel constantly around this circle of the
Inferno, fainting beneath heavy loads.

A moment later Dante notices that the narrow path ahead of them is
blocked by a writhing figure pinned to the ground by three stakes.
This is Caiaphas, who insisted it was fitting that one man suffer for
the people and who, having thus sentenced Christ to the cross, has to
endure the whole procession to tramp over his prostrate form. The
cowled figure with whom Dante is conversing informs him, besides, that
in other parts of the circle are Ananias and the other members of the
Sanhedrim who condemned Christ. Deeming Dante has now seen enough of
this region, Virgil inquires where they can find an exit from this
gulf, and is shown by a spirit a steep ascent.

_Canto XXIV._ So precipitous is this passage that Virgil half carries
his charge, and, panting hard, both scramble to a ledge overhanging
the seventh gulf of Malebolge, where innumerable serpents prey upon
naked robbers, whose hands are bound behind them by writhing snakes.
Beneath the constant bites of these reptiles, the robber-victims turn
to ashes, only to rise phoenix-like a moment later and undergo renewed
torments. Dante converses with one of these spirits, who, after
describing his own misdeeds, prophesies in regard to the future of
Florence.

_Canto XXV._ The blasphemous speeches and gestures of this speaker are
silenced by an onslaught of snakes, before whose attack he attempts to
flee, only to be overtaken and tortured by a serpent-ridden centaur,
whom Virgil designates as Cacus. Further on, the travellers behold
three culprits who are alternately men and writhing snakes, always,
however, revealing more of the reptile than of the human nature and
form.

                         "The other two
  Look'd on, exclaiming, 'Ah! How dost thou change,
  Agnello! See! thou art nor double now
  Nor only one.' The two heads now became
  One, and two figures blended in one form
  Appear'd, where both were lost. Of the four lengths
  Two arms were made: the belly and the chest,
  The thighs and legs, into such members changed
  As never eye hath seen."

_Canto XXVI._ From another bridge Dante gazes down into the eighth
gulf, where, in the midst of the flames, are those who gave evil
advice to their fellow-creatures. Here Dante recognizes Diomedes,
Ulysses, and sundry other heroes of the Iliad,--with whom his guide
speaks,--and learns that Ulysses, after his return to Ithaca, resumed
his explorations, ventured beyond the pillars of Hercules, and, while
sailing in the track of the sun, was drowned in sight of a high
mountain.

_Canto XXVII._ In the midst of another bed of flames, Dante next
discovers another culprit, to whom he gives the history of the
Romagna, and whose life-story he hears before following his leader
down to the ninth gulf of Malebolge.

_Canto XXVIII._ In this place Dante discovers the sowers of scandal,
schism, and heresy, who exhibit more wounds than all the Italian wars
occasioned. Watching them, Dante perceives that each victim is ripped
open by a demon's sword, but that his wounds heal so rapidly that
every time the spirit passes a demon again his torture is renewed.
Among these victims Dante recognizes Mahomet, who, wondering that a
living man should visit hell, points out Dante to his fellow-shades.
Passing by the travellers, sundry victims mention their names, and
Dante thus discovers among them the leaders of strife between sundry
Italian states, and shudders when Bertrand de Born, a fellow minstrel,
appears bearing his own head instead of a lantern, in punishment for
persuading the son of Henry II, of England, to rebel.

_Canto XXIX._ Gazing in a dazed way at the awful sights of this
circle, Dante learns it is twenty-one miles in circumference, ere he
passes on to the next bridge, where lamentations such as assail one's
ears in a hospital constantly arise. In the depths of the tenth pit,
into which he now peers, Dante distinguishes victims of all manners of
diseases, and learns these are the alchemists and forgers undergoing
the penalty of their sins. Among them Dante perceives a man who was
buried alive on earth for offering to teach mortals to fly! So
preposterous did such a claim appear to Minos--judge of the dead--that
he ruthlessly condemned its originator to undergo the punishment
awarded to magicians, alchemists, and other pretenders.

_Canto XXX._ Virgil now points out to Dante sundry impostors,
perpetrators of fraud, and false-coiners, among whom we note the woman
who falsely accused Joseph, and Sinon, who persuaded the Trojans to
convey the wooden horse into their city. Not content with the tortures
inflicted upon them, these criminals further increase each others'
sufferings by cruel taunts, and Dante, fascinated by what he sees,
lingers beside this pit, until Virgil cuttingly intimates "to hear
such wrangling is a joy for vulgar minds."

_Canto XXXI._ Touched by the remorseful shame which Dante now shows,
Virgil draws him on until they are almost deafened by a louder blast
than was uttered by Roland's horn at Roncevaux. Peering in the
direction of the sound, Dante descries what he takes for lofty towers,
until Virgil informs him that when they draw nearer still he will
discover they are giants standing in the lowest pit but looming far
above it in the mist. Ere long Dante stares in wonder at chained
giants seventy feet tall, whom Virgil designates as Nimrod, Ephialtes,
and Antaeus.

                   As with circling round
  Of turrets, Montereggion crowns his walls;
  E'en thus the shore, encompassing the abyss,
  Was turreted with giants, half their length
  Uprearing, horrible, whom Jove from heaven
  Yet threatens, when his muttering thunder rolls.

Antaeus being unchained, Virgil persuades him to lift them both down
in the hollow of his hands to the next level, "where guilt is at its
depth." Although Dante's terror in the giant's grip is almost
overwhelming, he is relieved when his feet touch the ground once more,
and he watches with awe as the giant straightens up again like the
mast of a huge ship.

                 "Yet in the abyss,
  That Lucifer with Judas low ingulfs,
  Lightly he placed us; nor, there leaning, stay'd;
  But rose, as in a barque the stately mast."

_Canto XXXII._ Confessing that it is no easy task to describe the
bottom of the universe which he has now reached, Dante relates how
perpendicular rocks reached up on all sides as far as he could see. He
is gazing upward in silent wonder, when Virgil suddenly cautions him
to beware lest he tread upon some unfortunate. Gazing down at his
feet, Dante then becomes aware that he is standing on a frozen lake,
wherein stick fast innumerable sinners, whose heads alone emerge,
eased in ice owing to the tears constantly flowing down their cheeks.

Seeing two so close together that their very hair seems to mingle,
Dante, on inquiring, learns they are two brothers who slew each other
in an inheritance quarrel, for this is Caina, the region where the
worst murderers are punished, and, like every other part of the
Inferno, it is crowded with figures.

                     "A thousand visages
  Then mark'd, I, which the keen and eager cold
  Had shaped into a doggish grin; whence creeps
  A shivering horror o'er me, at the thought
  Of those frore shallows."

It happens that, while following his guide over the ice, Dante's foot
strikes a projecting head. Permission being granted him to question
its owner, Dante, because he at first refuses to speak, threatens to
pull every hair out of his head, and actually gives him a few hard
tugs. Then the man admits he is a traitor and that there are many
others of his ilk in Antenora, the second division of the lowest
circle.

_Canto XXXIII._ Beholding another culprit greedily gnawing the head of
a companion, Dante learns that while on earth this culprit was Count
Ugolino de'Gherardeschi, whom his political opponents, headed by the
Archbishop Ruggiero, seized by treachery and locked up in the
Famine-tower at Pisa, with two sons and two grandsons. Ugolino
feelingly describes his horror when one morning he heard them nail up
the door of the prison, and realized he and his were doomed to starve!
Not a word did the prisoners exchange regarding their fate, although
all were aware of the suffering awaiting them. At the end of
twenty-four hours, beholding traces of hunger in the beloved faces of
his children, Ugolino gnawed his fists in pain. One of his grandsons,
interpreting this as a sign of unbearable hunger, then suggested that
he eat one of them, whereupon he realized how needful it was to
exercise self-control if he did not wish to increase the sufferings of
the rest. Ugolino then describes how they daily grew weaker, until his
grandsons died at the end of the fourth day, vainly begging him to
help them. Then his sons passed away, and, groping blindly among the
dead, he lingered on, until, famine becoming more potent than anything
else, he yielded to its demands. Having finished this grewsome tale,
Ugolino continued his feast upon the head of his foe!

                 "Thus having spoke,
  Once more upon the wretched skull his teeth
  He fasten'd like a mastiff's 'gainst the bone,
  Firm and unyielding."

Dante, passing on, discovers many other victims encased in the ice,
and is so chilled by a glacial breeze that his face muscles stiffen.
He is about to ask Virgil whence this wind proceeds, when one of the
ice-encrusted victims implores him to remove its hard mask from his
face. Promising to do so in return for the man's story, Dante learns
he is a friar who, in order to rid himself of inconvenient kinsmen,
invited them all to dinner, where he suddenly uttered the fatal words
which served as a signal for hidden assassins to despatch them. When
Dante indignantly exclaims the perpetrator of this heinous deed is on
earth, the criminal admits that, although his shadow still lingers
above ground, his soul is down here in Ptolomea, undergoing the
penalty for his sins. Hearing this, Dante refuses to clear away the
ice, and excuses himself to his readers by stating "ill manners were
best courtesy to him." _Canto XXXIV._ Virgil now directs Dante's
glance ahead, until our poet dimly descries what looks like an immense
windmill. Placing Dante behind him to shield him a little from the
cruel blast, Virgil leads him past countless culprits, declaring they
have reached Judecca, a place where it behooves him to arm his heart
with strength. So stiff with cold that he is hovering between life and
death, Dante now beholds Dis or Satan,--Emperor of the Infernal
Regions,--sunk in ice down to his waist, and discovers that the wind
is caused by the constant flutter of his bat-like wings. He also
perceives that Satan is as much larger than the giants just seen, as
they surpass mankind, and states that, were the father of evil as fair
as he is foul, one might understand his daring to defy God.

              "If he were beautiful
  As he is hideous now, and yet did dare
  To scowl upon his Maker, well from him
  May all our misery flow."

Then Dante describes Satan's three heads, one red, one yellow and
white, and one green, declaring that the arch-fiend munches in each
mouth the sinners Judas, Cassius, and Brutus. After allowing Dante to
gaze a while at this appalling sight, Virgil informs his charge that,
having seen all, it behooves them to depart. With a brief order to
Dante to cling tightly around his neck, Virgil, seizing a moment when
Satan's wings are raised, darts beneath them, and clutching the
demon's shaggy sides painfully descends toward the centre of the
earth. Down, down they go until they reach the evil spirit's thighs,
where, the centre of earth's gravity being reached, Virgil suddenly
turns around and begins an upward climb with his burden. Although
Dante fully expects soon to behold Satan's head once more, he is
amazed to discover they are climbing up his leg. Then, through a
chimney-like ascent, where the climbing demands all their strength,
Dante and Virgil ascend toward the upper air.

Explaining they are about to emerge at the antipodes of the spot
where they entered Hades, where they will behold the great Western
Sea, Virgil adds they will find in its centre the Mount of Purgatory,
constructed of the earth displaced by Satan's fall. Thus, Dante and
his leader return to the bright world, and, issuing from the dark
passage in which they have been travelling, once more behold the
stars!

                   "By that hidden way
  My guide and I did enter, to return
  To the fair world: and heedless of repose
  We climb'd, he first, I following his steps,
  Till on our view the beautiful lights of heaven
  Dawn'd through a circular opening in the cave:
  Thence issuing we again beheld the stars."




PURGATORY


_Canto I._ About to sing of a region where human spirits are purged of
their sins and prepared to enter heaven, Dante invokes the aid of the
muses. Then, gazing about him, he discovers he is in an atmosphere of
sapphire hue, all the more lovely because of the contrast with the
infernal gloom whence he has just emerged. It is just before dawn, and
he beholds with awe four bright stars,--the Southern Cross,--which
symbolize the four cardinal virtues (Prudence, Justice, Fortitude, and
Temperance).

After contemplating these stars awhile, Dante, turning to the north to
get his bearings, perceives Virgil has been joined in this
ante-purgatorial region by Cato, who wonderingly inquires how they
escaped "the eternal prison-house."

Virgil's gesture and example have meantime forced Dante to his knees,
so it is in this position that the Latin poet explains how a lady in
heaven bade him rescue Dante--before it was too late--by guiding him
through hell and showing him how sinners are cleansed in Purgatory.
The latter part of Virgil's task can, however, be accomplished only if
Cato will allow them to enter the realm which he guards. Moved by so
eloquent a plea, Cato directs Virgil to wash all traces of tears and
of infernal mirk from Dante's face, girdle him with a reed in token
of humility, and then ascend the Mount of Purgatory,--formed of the
earthy core ejected from Hades,--which he points out in the middle of
a lake with reedy shores.

Leading his charge in the early dawn across a meadow, Virgil draws his
hands first through the dewy grass and then over Dante's face, and,
having thus removed all visible traces of the passage through Hades,
takes him down to the shore to girdle him with a pliant reed, the
emblem of humility.

_Canto II._ Against the whitening east they now behold a ghostly
vessel advancing toward them, and when it approaches near enough they
descry an angel standing at its prow, his outspread wings serving as
sails. While Dante again sinks upon his knees, he hears, faintly at
first, the passengers in the boat singing the psalm "When Israel went
out of Egypt."

Making a sign of the cross upon each passenger's brow, the angel
allows his charges to land, and vanishes at sunrise, just as the
new-comers, turning to Virgil, humbly inquire the way to the mountain.
Virgil rejoins that he too is a recent arrival, although he and his
companion travelled a far harder road than theirs. His words making
them aware of the fact that Dante is a living man, the spirits crowd
around him, eager to touch him. Among them he recognizes the musician
Casella, his friend. Unable to embrace a spirit,--although he tries to
do so,--Dante, after explaining his own presence here, begs Casella to
comfort all present by singing of love. Just as this strain ends, Cato
reappears, urging them to hasten to the mountain and there cast aside
the scales which conceal God from their eyes. At these words all the
souls present scatter like a covey of pigeons, and begin ascending the
mountain, whither Virgil and Dante slowly follow them.

      "As a wild flock of pigeons, to their food
  Collected, blade or tares, without their pride
  Accustom'd, and in still and quiet sort,
  If aught alarm them, suddenly desert
  Their meal, assail'd by more important care;
  So I that new-come troop beheld, the song
  Deserting, hasten to the mountain's side,
  As one who goes, yet, where he tends, knows not."

_Canto III._ While painfully ascending the steep slope, Dante, seeing
only his own shadow lengthening out before him, fears his guide has
abandoned him, and is relieved to see Virgil close behind him and to
hear him explain that disembodied spirits cast no shadow. While they
are talking, they reach the foot of the mountain and are daunted by
its steep and rocky sides. They are vainly searching for some crevice
whereby they may hope to ascend, when they behold a slowly advancing
procession of white-robed figures, from whom Virgil humbly inquires
the way.

      "As sheep, that step from forth their fold, by one,
  Or pairs, or three at once; meanwhile the rest
  Stand fearfully, bending the eye and nose
  To ground, and what the foremost does, that do
  The others, gathering round her if she stops,
  Simple and quiet, nor the cause discern;
  So saw I moving to advance the first,
  Who of the fortunate crew were at the head,
  Of modest mien, and graceful in their gait.
  When they before me had beheld the light
  From my right side fall broken on the ground,
  So that the shadow reach'd the cave; they stopp'd,
  And somewhat back retired: the same did all
  Who follow'd, though unwitting of the cause."

These spirits too are startled at the sight of a living being, but,
when Virgil assures them Dante is not here without warrant, they
obligingly point out "the straight and narrow way" which serves as
entrance to Purgatory. This done, one spirit, detaching itself from
the rest, inquires whether Dante does not remember Manfred, King of
Naples and Sicily, and whether he will not, on his return to earth,
inform the princess that her father repented of his sins at the moment
of death and now bespeaks her prayers to shorten his time of
probation.

_Canto IV._ Dazed by what he has just seen and heard, Dante becomes
conscious of his surroundings once more, only when the sun stands
considerably higher, and when he has arrived at the foot of a rocky
pathway, up which he painfully follows Virgil, helping himself with
his hands as well as his feet. Arrived at its top, both gaze
wonderingly around them, and perceive by the position of the sun that
they must be at the antipodes of Florence, where their journey began.
Panting with the exertions he has just made, Dante expresses some fear
lest his strength may fail him, whereupon Virgil kindly assures him
the way, so arduous at first, will become easier and easier the higher
they ascend.

Just then a voice, addressing them, advises them to rest, and Dante,
turning, perceives, among other spirits, a sitting figure, in whom he
recognizes a friend noted for his laziness. On questioning this
spirit, Dante learns that this friend, Belacqua, instead of exerting
himself to climb the mount of Purgatory, is idly waiting in hopes of
being wafted upward by the prayers of some "heart which lives in
grace." Such slothfulness irritates Virgil, who hurries Dante on,
warning him the sun has already reached its meridian and night will
all too soon overtake them.

_Canto V._ Heedless of the whispered comments behind him because he is
opaque and not transparent like the other spirits, Dante follows
Virgil, until they overtake a band of spirits chanting the Miserere.
These too seem surprised at Dante's density, and, when assured he is
alive, eagerly inquire whether he can give them any tidings of friends
and families left on earth. Although all present are sinners who died
violent deaths, as they repented at the last minute they are not
wholly excluded from hope of bliss. Unable to recognize any of these,
Dante nevertheless listens to their descriptions of their violent
ends, and promises to enlighten their friends and kinsmen in regard to
their fate.

_Canto VI._ Because Virgil moves on, Dante feels constrained to
follow, although the spirits continue to pluck at his mantle,
imploring him to hear what they have to say. Touched by the sorrows of
men of his own time or famous in history, Dante wistfully asks his
guide whether prayers can ever change Heaven's decrees, and learns
that true love can work miracles, as he will perceive when he beholds
Beatrice. The hope of meeting his beloved face to face causes Dante to
urge his guide to greater speed and almost gives wings to his feet.
Presently Virgil directs his companion's attention to a spirit
standing apart, in whom Dante recognizes the poet Sordello, who mourns
because Mantua--his native city as well as Virgil's--drifts in these
political upheavals like a pilotless vessel in the midst of a storm.

_Canto VII._ Virgil now informs Sordello that he, Virgil, is debarred
from all hope of heaven through lack of faith. Thereupon Sordello
reverently approaches him, calling him "Glory of Latium," and
inquiring whence he comes. Virgil explains how, led by heavenly
influence, he left the dim limbo of ante-hell, passed through all the
stages of the Inferno, and is now seeking the place "Where Purgatory
its true beginning takes." Sordello rejoins that, while he will gladly
serve as guide, the day is already so far gone that they had better
spend the night in a neighboring dell. He then leads Virgil and Dante
to a hollow, where, resting upon fragrant flowers, they prepare to
spend the night, with a company of spirits who chant "Salve Regina."
Among these the new-comers recognize with surprise sundry renowned
monarchs, whose doings are briefly described.

_Canto VIII._ Meantime the hour of rest has come, the hour described
by the poet as--

      Now was the hour that wakens fond desire
  In men at sea, and melts their thoughtful heart
  Who in the morn have bid sweet friends farewell,
  And pilgrim newly on his road with love
  Thrills, if he hear the vesper bell from far
  That seems to mourn for the expiring day.

Dante and Virgil then witness the evening devotions of these spirits,
which conclude with a hymn so soft, so devout, that their senses are
lost in ravishment. When it has ended, the spirits all gaze
expectantly upward, and soon behold two green-clad angels, with
flaming swords, who alight on eminences at either end of the glade.
These heavenly warriors are sent by Mary to mount guard during the
hours of darkness so as to prevent the serpent from gliding unseen
into their miniature Eden. Still led by Sordello, the poets withdraw
to a leafy recess, where Dante discovers a friend whom he had cause to
believe detained in hell. This spirit explains he is not indeed
languishing there simply because of the prayers of his daughter
Giovanna, who has not forgotten him although his wife has married
again.

Dante is just gazing with admiration at three stars (symbols of Faith,
Hope, and Charity), when Sordello suddenly points out the serpent, who
is no sooner descried by the angels than they swoop down and put him
to flight.

              "I saw not, nor can tell,
  How those celestial falcons from their seat
  Moved, but in motion each one well descried.
  Hearing the air cut by their verdant plumes,
  The serpent fled; and, to their stations, back
  The angels up return'd with equal flight."

_Canto IX._ Dante falls asleep in this valley, but, just as the first
gleams of light appear, he is favored by a vision, wherein--like
Ganymede--he is borne by a golden-feathered eagle into a glowing fire
where both are consumed. Wakening with a start from this disquieting
dream, Dante finds himself in a different spot, with no companion save
Virgil, and notes the sun is at least two hours high.

Virgil now assures him that, thanks to Santa Lucia (type of God's
grace), he has in sleep been conveyed to the very entrance of
Purgatory. Gazing at the high cliffs which encircle the mountain,
Dante now perceives a deep cleft, through which he and Virgil arrive
at a vast portal (the gate of penitence), to which three huge steps of
varying color and size afford access. At the top of these steps, on a
diamond threshold, sits the Angel of Absolution with his flashing
sword. Challenged by this warder, Virgil explains that they have been
guided hither by Santa Lucia, at whose name the angel bids them draw
near. Up a polished step of white marble (which typifies sincerity), a
dark step of cracked stone (symbol of contrition), and one of red
porphyry (emblem of self-sacrifice), Dante arrives at the angel's feet
and humbly begs him to unbar the door. In reply the angel inscribes
upon the poet's brow, by means of his sword, seven _P's_, to represent
the seven deadly sins (in Italian _peccata_), of which mortals must be
purged ere they can enter Paradise.

After bidding Dante have these signs properly effaced, the angel draws
from beneath his ash-hued mantle the golden key of authority and the
silver key of discernment, stating that when St. Peter entrusted them
to his keeping he bade him err "rather in opening than in keeping
fast." Then, the gate open, the angel bids them enter, adding the
solemn warning "he forth again departs who looks behind."

_Canto X._ Mindful of this caution, Dante does not turn, although the
gates close with a clash behind him, but follows his guide along a
steep pathway. It is only after painful exertions they reach the first
terrace of Purgatory, or place where the sin of pride is punished.
They now pass along a white marble cornice,--some eighteen feet
wide,--whose walls are decorated with sculptures which would not have
shamed the best masters of Greek art. Here are represented such
subjects as the Annunciation, David dancing before the Ark, and Trajan
granting the petition of the unfortunate widow. Proceeding along this
path, they soon see a procession of spirits approaching, all bent
almost double beneath huge burdens. As they creep along, one or
another gasps from time to time, "I can endure no more."

_Canto XI._ The oppressed spirits fervently pray for aid and
forgiveness, while continuing their weary tramp around this cornice,
where they do penance for undue pride. Praying they may soon be
delivered, Virgil inquires of them where he can find means to
ascend to the next circle, and is told to accompany the procession
which will soon pass the place. The speaker, although unable to raise
his head, confesses his arrogance while on earth so incensed his
fellow-creatures that they finally rose up against him and murdered
him. Stooping so as to catch a glimpse of the bent face, Dante
realizes he is talking to a miniature painter who claimed to be
without equal, and therefore has to do penance.

                          The noise
  Of worldly fame is but a blast of wind,
  That blows from diverse points, and shifts its name,
  Shifting the point it blows from.

_Canto XII._ Journeying beside the bowed painter (who names some of
his fellow-sufferers), Dante's attention is directed by Virgil to the
pavement beneath his feet, where he sees carved Briareus, Nimrod,
Niobe, Arachne, Saul, etc.,--in short, all those who dared measure
themselves with the gods or who cherished overweening opinions of
their attainments. So absorbed is Dante in contemplation of these
subjects that he starts when told an angel is coming to meet them,
who, if entreated with sufficient humility, will doubtless help them
reach the next level.

The radiant-faced angel, robed in dazzling white, instead of waiting
to be implored to help the travellers, graciously points out steps
where the rocks are sundered by a cleft, and, when Dante obediently
climbs past him, a soft touch from his wings brushes away the P. which
stands for pride, and thus frees our poet of all trace of this heinous
sin. But it is only on reaching the top of the stairway that Dante
becomes aware of this fact.

_Canto XIII._ The second ledge of purgatory, which they have now
reached, is faced with plain gray stone, and Virgil leads his
companion a full mile along it ere they become aware of a flight of
invisible spirits, some of whom chant "They have no wine!" while the
others respond "Love ye those who have wrong'd you." These are those
who, having sinned through envy, can be freed only by the exercise of
charity. Then, bidding Dante gaze fixedly, Virgil points out this
shadowy host, clothed in sackcloth, sitting back against the rocks,
and Dante takes particular note of two figures supporting each other.
He next discovers that one and all of these victims have their eyelids
sewn so tightly together with wire that passage is left only for
streams of penitential tears.

When allowed to address them, Dante, hoping to comfort them, offers to
bear back to earth any message they wish to send. It is then that one
of these spirits informs Dante that on earth she was Sapia, a learned
Siennese, who, having rejoiced when her country was defeated, is
obliged to do penance for heartlessness. Marvelling that any one
should wander among them with eyes unclosed, she inquires by what
means Dante has come here, bespeaks his prayers, and implores him to
warn her countrymen not to cherish vain hopes of greatness or to sin
through envy.

_Canto XIV._ The two spirits leaning close together, in their turn
question who Virgil and Dante may be? When they hear mention of Rome
and Florence, they hotly inveigh against the degeneracy of dwellers on
the banks of the Tiber and Arno.

Shortly after leaving this place with his guide, Dante hears the wail:
"Whosoever finds will slay me," a cry followed by a deafening crash.

_Canto XV._ Circling round the mountain, always in the same direction,
Dante notes the sun is about to set, when another dazzling angel
invites them up to the next level,--where anger is punished,--by means
of a stairway less steep than any of the preceding. As they climb, the
angel softly chants "Blessed the merciful" and "Happy thou that
conquer'st," while he brushes aside the second _P ._, and thus
cleanses Dante from envy. But, when Dante craves an explanation of
what he has heard and seen, Virgil assures him that only when the five
remaining "scars" have vanished from his brow, Beatrice herself can
satisfy his curiosity.

On reaching the third level, they find themselves enveloped in a dense
fog, through which Dante dimly beholds the twelve-year-old Christ in
the Temple and overhears his mother chiding him. Next he sees a woman
weeping, and lastly Stephen stoned to death.

_Canto XVI._ Urged by his guide to hasten through this bitter blinding
fog--a symbol of anger which is punished here--Dante stumbles along,
mindful of Virgil's caution, "Look that from me thou part not."
Meanwhile voices on all sides invoke "the Lamb of God that taketh away
the sins of the world." Then, all at once, a voice addresses Dante,
who, prompted by Virgil, inquires where the next stairway may be? His
interlocutor, after bespeaking Dante's prayers, holds forth against
Rome, which, boasting of two suns,--the pope and the emperor,--has
seen the one quench the other. But the arrival of an angel, sent to
guide our travellers to the next level, soon ends this conversation.

_Canto XVII._ Out of the vapors of anger--as dense as any Alpine
fog--Dante, who has caught glimpses of famous victims of anger, such
as Haman and Lavinia, emerges with Virgil, only to be dazzled by the
glorious light of the sun. Then, climbing the ladder the angel points
out, Dante feels him brush away the third obnoxious P., while
chanting, "Blessed are the peacemakers." They now reach the fourth
ledge, where the sin of indifference or sloth is punished, and, as
they trudge along it, Virgil explains that all indifference is due to
a lack of love, a virtue on which he eloquently discourses.

_Canto XVIII._ A multitude of spirits now interrupt Virgil, and, when
he questions them, two, who lead the rest, volubly quote examples of
fervent affection and zealous haste. They are closely followed by
other spirits, the backsliders, who, not having had the strength or
patience to endure, preferred inglorious ease to adventurous life and
are now consumed with regret.

_Canto XIX._ In the midst of a trance which overtakes him, Dante next
has a vision of the Siren which beguiled Ulysses and of Philosophy or
Truth. Then, morning having dawned, Virgil leads him to the next
stairway, up which an angel wafts them, chanting "Blessed are they
that mourn, for they shall be comforted," while he brushes away
another sin scar from our poet's forehead.

In this fifth circle those guilty of avarice undergo punishment by
being chained fast to the earth to which they clung, and which they
bedew with penitent tears. One of these, questioned by Dante, reveals
he was Pope Adrian V., who, dying a month after his elevation to the
papal chair, repented in time of his grasping past. When Dante kneels
compassionately beside this august sufferer, he is implored to warn
the pope's kinswoman to eschew the besetting sin of their house.

_Canto XX._ A little further on, among the grovelling figures which
closely pave this fifth cornice, Dante beholds Hugues Capet, founder
of the third dynasty of French kings, and stigmatized as "root of that
ill plant," because this poem was composed only a few years after
Philip IV's criminal attempt against Pope Boniface at Agnani. The
poets also recognize there Pygmalion (brother of Dido), Midas, Achan,
Heliodorus, and Crassus, [18] ere they are startled by feeling the
whole mountain tremble beneath them and by hearing the spirits
exultantly cry "Glory to God!"

_Canto XXI._ Clinging to Virgil in speechless terror, Dante hears his
guide assure the spirit which suddenly appears before them that the
Fates have not yet finished spinning the thread of his companion's
life. When questioned by the travellers in regard to the noise and
earthquake, this spirit informs them that the mountain quivers with
joy whenever a sinner is released, and that, after undergoing a
punishment of five hundred years, he--Statius--is now free to go in
quest of his master Virgil, whom he has always longed to meet. Dante's
smile at these words, together with his meaning glance at Virgil,
suddenly reveal to the spirit that his dearest wish is granted, and
Statius reverently does obeisance to the poet from whose fount he
drew his inspiration.

_Canto XXII._ The three bards are next led by an angel up another
staircase, to the sixth cornice (Dante losing another _P._ on the
way), where the sins of gluttony and drunkenness are punished. As they
circle around this ledge, Dante questions how Statius became guilty of
the sin of covetousness, for which he was doomed to tramp around the
fifth circle. In reply Statius rejoins that it was not because of
covetousness, but of its counterpart, over-lavishness, that he
suffered so long, and principally because he was not brave enough to
own himself a Christian. Then he inquires of Virgil what have become
of their fellow-countrymen Terence, Caecilius, Plautus, and Varro,
only to learn that they too linger in the dark regions of ante-hell,
where they hold sweet converse with other pagan poets.

Reverently listening to the conversation of his companions, Dante
drinks in "mysterious lessons of sweet poesy" and silently follows
them until they draw near a tree laden with fruit and growing beside a
crystal stream. Issuing from this tree a voice warns them against the
sin of gluttony--which is punished in this circle--and quotes such
marked examples of abstinence as Daniel feeding on pulse and John the
Baptist living on locusts and wild honey.

_Canto XXIII._ Dante is still dumbly staring at the mysterious tree
when Virgil bids him follow, for they still have far to go. They next
meet weeping, hollow-eyed spirits, so emaciated that their bones start
through their skin. One of these recognizes Dante, who is aghast that
his friend Forese should be in such a state and escorted by two
skeleton spirits. Forese replies that he and his companions are
consumed by endless hunger and thirst, although they eat and drink
without ever being satisfied. When Dante expresses surprise because a
man only five years dead should already be so high up the mount of
Purgatory, Forese explains that his wife's constant prayers have
successively freed him from detention in the other circles. In return
Dante states why he is here and names his companions.

_Canto XXIV._ Escorting the three travellers on their way, Forese
inquires what has become of his sister, Piccarda, ere he points out
sundry spirits, with whom Dante converses, and who predict the coming
downfall of his political foes. But these spirits suddenly leave Dante
to dart toward trees, which tantalizingly withold their fruit from
their eager hands, while hidden voices loudly extol temperance.

_Canto XXV._ In single file the three poets continue their tramp,
commenting on what they have seen, and Statius expounds his theories
of life. Then they ascend to the seventh ledge, where glowing fires
purge mortals of all sensuality. Even as they toil toward this level,
an angel voice extols chastity, and Dante once more feels the light
touch which he now associates with the removal of one of the scars
made by the angel at the entrance of Purgatory. Arrived above, the
poets have to tread a narrow path between the roaring fires and the
abyss. So narrow is the way, that Virgil bids Dante beware or he will
be lost!

       "Behoved us, one by one, along the side,
  That border'd on the void, to pass; and I
  Fear'd on one hand the fire, on the other fear'd
  Headlong to fall: when thus the instructor warn'd:
  'Strict rein must in this place direct the eyes.
  A little swerving and the way is lost.'"

As all three warily proceed, Dante hears voices in the fiery furnace
alternately imploring the mercy of God and quoting examples of
chastity, such as Mary and Diana, and couples who proved chaste though
married.

_Canto XXVI._ As the poets move along the rim, Dante's shadow, cast
upon the roaring flames, causes such wonder to the victims undergoing
purification that one of them inquires who he may be. Just as Dante is
about to answer, his attention is attracted by hosts of shadows, who,
after exchanging hasty kisses, dash on, mentioning such famous
examples of dissoluteness as Pasiphae, and the men who caused the
destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. Turning to his interlocutor, Dante
then explains how he came hither and expresses a hope he may soon be
received in bliss. The grateful spirit then gives his name, admits he
sang too freely of carnal love, and adds that Dante would surely
recognize many of his fellow-sufferers were he to point them out.
Then, bespeaking Dante's prayers, he plunges back into the fiery
element which is to make him fit for Paradise.

_Canto XXVII._ Just as the sun is about to set, an angel approaches
them, chanting "Blessed are the pure in heart," and bids them
fearlessly pass through the wall of fire which alone stands between
them and Paradise. Seeing Dante hang back timorously, Virgil reminds
him he will find Beatrice on the other side, whereupon our poet
plunges recklessly into the glowing furnace, where both his companions
precede him, and whence all three issue on an upward path. There they
make their couch on separate steps, and Dante gazes up at the stars
until he falls asleep and dreams of a lovely lady, culling flowers in
a meadow, singing she is Lea (the mediaeval type of active life), and
stating that her sister Rachel (the emblem of contemplative life)
spends the day gazing at herself in a mirror.

At dawn the pilgrims awake, and Virgil assures Dante before this day
ends his hunger for a sight of Beatrice will be appeased. This
prospect so lightens Dante's heart that he almost soars to the top of
the stairway. There Virgil, who has led him through temporal and
eternal fires, bids him follow his pleasure, until he meets the fair
lady who bade him undertake this journey.

                 "Till those bright eyes
  With gladness come, which, weeping, made me haste
  To succor thee, thou mayst or seat thee down
  Or wander where thou wilt. Expect no more
  Sanction of warning voice or sign from me,
  Free of thine own arbitrament to choose.
  Discreet, judicious. To distrust thy sense
  Were henceforth error. I invest thee then
  With crown and mitre, sovereign o'er thyself."

_Canto XXVIII._ Through the Garden of Eden Dante now strolls with
Statius and Virgil, until he beholds, on the other side of a pellucid
stream (whose waters have the "power to take away remembrance of
offence"), a beautiful lady (the countess Matilda), who smiles upon
him. Then she informs Dante she has come to "answer every doubt" he
cherishes, and, as they wander along on opposite sides of the stream,
she expounds for his benefit the creation of man, the fall and its
consequences, and informs him how all the plants that grow on earth
originate here. The water at his feet issues from an unquenchable
fountain, and divides into two streams, the first of which, Lethe,
"chases from the mind the memory of sin," while the waters of the
second, Eunoe, have the power to recall "good deeds to one's mind."

_Canto XXIX._ Suddenly the lady bids Dante pause, look, and hearken.
Then he sees a great light on the opposite shore, hears a wonderful
music, and soon beholds a procession of spirits, so bright that they
leave behind them a trail of rainbow-colored light. First among them
march the four and twenty elders of the Book of Revelations; they are
followed by four beasts (the Evangelists), and a gryphon, drawing a
chariot (the Christian Church or Papal chair), far grander than any
that ever graced imperial triumph at Rome. Personifications of the
three evangelical virtues (Charity, Faith, and Hope) and of the four
moral virtues (Prudence, etc.), together with St. Luke and St. Paul,
the four great Doctors of the Church, and the apostle St. John, serve
as body-guard for this chariot, which comes to a stop opposite Dante
with a noise like thunder.

_Canto XXX._ The wonderful light, our poet now perceives, emanates
from a seven-branched candlestick, and illuminates all the heavens
like an aurora borealis. Then, amid the chanting, and while angels
shower flowers down upon her, he beholds in the chariot a lady veiled
in white, in whom, although transfigured, he instinctively recognizes
Beatrice (a personification of Heavenly Wisdom). In his surprise
Dante impulsively turns toward Virgil, only to discover that he has
vanished!

Beatrice comforts him, however, by promising to be his guide
hereafter, and gently reproaches him for the past until he casts
shamefaced glances at his feet. There, in the stream (which serves as
nature's mirror), he catches a reflection of his utter loathsomeness,
and becomes so penitent, that Beatrice explains she purposely brought
him hither by the awful road he has travelled to induce him to lead a
changed life hereafter.

_Canto XXXI._ Beatrice then accuses him of yielding to the world's
deceitful pleasures after she left him, and explains how he should, on
the contrary, have striven to be virtuous so as to rejoin her. When
she finally forgives him and bids him gaze into her face once more, he
sees she surpasses her former self in loveliness as greatly as on
earth she outshone all other women. Dante is so overcome by a sense of
his utter unworthiness that he falls down unconscious, and on
recovering his senses finds himself in the stream, upheld by the hand
of a nymph (Matilda), who sweeps him along, "swift as a shuttle
bounding o'er the wave," while angels chant "Thou shalt wash me" and
"I shall be whiter than snow."

Freed from all haunting memories of past sins by Lethe's waters, Dante
finally lands on the "blessed shore." There Beatrice's hand-maidens
welcome him, and beseech her to complete her work by revealing her
inner beauty to this mortal, so he can portray it for mankind. But,
although Dante gazes at her in breathless admiration, words fail him
to render what he sees.

                        "O splendor!
  O sacred light eternal! who is he,
  So pale with musing in Pierian shades,
  Or with that fount so lavishly imbued,
  Whose spirit should not fail him in the essay
  To represent thee such as thou didst seem,
  When under cope of the still-chiming heaven
  Thou gavest to open air thy charms reveal'd?"

_Canto XXXII._ Dante is still quenching a "ten-years thirst" by
staring at his beloved, when her attendants admonish him to desist.
But, although he obediently turns aside his eyes, like a man who has
gazed too long at the sun, he sees her image stamped on all he looks
at. He and Statius now humbly follow the glorious procession, which
enters a forest and circles gravely round a barren tree-trunk, to
which the chariot is tethered. Immediately the dry branches burst into
bud and leaf, and, soothed by angelic music, Dante falls asleep, only
to be favored by a vision so startling, that on awakening he eagerly
looks around for Beatrice. The nymph who bore him safely through the
waters then points her out, resting beneath the mystic tree, and
Beatrice, rousing too, bids Dante note the fate of her chariot. The
poet then sees an eagle (the Empire), swoop down from heaven, tear the
tree asunder, and attack the Chariot (the Church), into which a fox
(heresy) has sprung as if in quest of prey. Although the fox is soon
routed by Beatrice, the eagle makes its nest in the chariot, beneath
which arises a seven-headed monster (the seven capital sins), bearing
on its back a giant, who alternately caresses and chastises a whore.

_Canto XXXIII._ The seven Virtues having chanted a hymn, Beatrice
motions to Statius and Dante to follow her, asking the latter why he
is so mute? Rejoining she best knows what he needs, Dante receives
from her lips an explanation of what he has just seen, which he is
bidden reveal to mankind. Conversing thus, they reach the second
stream, of whose waters Beatrice bids her friend drink, and after that
renovating draught Dante realizes he has now been made pure and "apt
for mounting to the stars."




PARADISE


_Introduction._ The Paradise of Dante consists of nine crystalline
spheres of different sizes, the Moon, Mercury, Venus, the Sun, Mars,
Jupiter, Saturn, the Fixed Stars, and the Empyrean, enclosed one
within the other, and revolved by the Angels, Archangels, Princedoms,
Powers, Virtues, Dominations, Thrones, Cherubim, and Seraphim. Beyond
these orbs, whose whirling motions cause "the music of the spheres,"
lies a tenth circle, the real heaven (a Rose), where "peace divine
inhabits," and of which the Divine Essence or Trinity forms the very
core.

_Canto I._ Paradise opens with Dante's statement that in heaven he was
"witness of things, which to relate again, surpasseth the power of him
who comes from thence." He therefore invokes the help of Apollo to
describe that part of the universe upon which is lavished the greatest
share of light. Then, while gazing up into Beatrice's eyes, Dante,
freed from earth's trammels, suddenly feels himself soar upward, and
is transferred with indescribable swiftness into a totally different
medium.

_Canto II._ Perceiving his bewilderment, Beatrice reassures him in a
motherly strain, and, gazing around him, Dante realizes they have
entered the translucent circle of the moon (revolved by angels). After
warning his fellow-men "the way I pass ne'er yet was run," Dante goes
on to relate what Beatrice teaches him in regard to the heavenly
spheres and spiritual evolution, and how she promises to reveal to him
"the truth thou lovest."

_Canto III._ In the pearl-hued atmosphere of the moon, Dante beholds,
"as through a glass, darkly," shadowy, nun-like forms, and is told by
Beatrice to communicate with them. Addressing the form nearest him,
Dante learns she is Piccarda (sister of Forese), who was kidnapped by
her husband after she had taken the veil. Although she would fain have
kept her religious vows, Piccarda proved a faithful wife, and declares
she and her fellow-spirits are content to remain in their appointed
sphere until called higher by the Almighty.

      "She with those other spirits gently smiled;
  Then answer'd with such gladness, that she seem'd
  With love's first flame to glow: 'Brother! our will
  Is, in composure, settled by the power
  Of charity, who makes us will alone
  What we possess, and nought beyond desire.'"

All her companions also wished to be brides of Christ, but patiently
did their duty, and, knowing that "in His will is our tranquillity,"
they now spend all their time singing "Ave Maria." When these nun-like
forms vanish, Dante gazes at Beatrice in hopes of learning more.

_Canto IV._ In reply to Dante's inquiring glance, Beatrice explains
that those compelled to sin against their desire are ever held
blameless in Heaven. Then, stating:

  "Not seldom, brother, it hath, chanced for men
  To do what they had gladly left undone;"

she adds that "the will that wills not, still survives unquenched,"
and that by will power only St. Lawrence and Mucius Scevola were
enabled to brave fire. Then she makes him see how truth alone can
satisfy a mind athirst for knowledge.

_Canto V._ Beatrice asserts that the most precious gift bestowed upon
mankind was freedom of will, and that "knowledge comes of learning
well retain'd." She concludes that when man makes a vow he offers his
will in sacrifice to God, and that for that reason no vow should be
thoughtlessly made, but all should be rigidly kept. Still, she admits
it is better to break a promise than, like Jephthah and Agamemnon, to
subscribe to a heinous crime, and states that either Testament can
serve as guide for Jews or Christians. Again drawing Dante upward by
the very intensity of her gaze, she conveys him to the second circle,
the heaven of Mercury (revolved by Archangels). Here, in an atmosphere
as pellucid as water, Dante perceives thousands of angels, coming
toward him, singing "Lo! one arrived to multiply our loves!" These
spirits assure Dante he was born in a happy hour, since he is allowed,
ere the "close of fleshly warfare," to view the glories of
heaven,--and express a desire to share their lights with him. So Dante
questions the spirit nearest him, which immediately glows with loving
eagerness to serve him, until it becomes a dazzling point of light.

_Canto VI._ This spirit announces he is Justinian, chosen to clear
"from vain excess the encumbered laws," five hundred years after the
Christian era began, and that it was in order to devote all his time
to this task that he consigned the military power to Belisarius. He
proceeds to give Dante a _résumé_ of Roman history, from the
kidnapping of the Sabines to his own day, laying stress on the
triumphs won by great generals. He also specially mentions the hour
"When Heaven was minded that o'er all the world his own deep calm
should brood," the troublous days of the empire, and the feud of the
Guelfs and Ghibellines, the two principal political factions of
Dante's time. Next he explains that Mercury is inhabited by "good
spirits whose mortal lives were busied to that end that honor and
renown might wait on them," and quotes in particular Raymond Bérenger,
whose four daughters became queens.

_Canto VII._ After this speech Justinian vanishes with his angelic
companions, and Dante, duly encouraged, inquires of Beatrice how "just
revenge could be with justice punished!" She informs him that, as in
Adam all die through the power of sin, all can by faith live again
through Christ, thanks to God's goodness.

_Canto VIII._ Although unaware of the fact, Dante, whose eyes have
been fixed on Beatrice, has during her exposition been wafted up to
the third heaven, that of Venus (revolved by Princedoms). In the
planet of love--where Beatrice glows with increased beauty--are
innumerable souls "imperfect through excess of love," which are
grouped in constantly revolving circles. All at once one of these
luminous spirits approaches Dante, and, after expressing great
readiness to serve him, introduces himself as Charles Martel, King of
Hungary, brother of Robert of Naples. Thirsting for information, Dante
inquires of him "how bitter can spring when sweet is sown?" In a
lengthy disquisition in reply, this spirit mentions how children often
differ from their parents, quotes Esau and Jacob as marked examples
thereof, and adds that nature, guided by Providence, produces at will
a Solon, Xerxes, Melchisedec, or Daedalus. _Canto IX._ The next
spirit with whom Beatrice converses is the fair Cunizza, who like the
Magdalen "loved much," and therefor obtained pardon for her sins.
Before vanishing, she foretells coming political events, and
introduces the Provençal bard Folco, whose poems on love were to be
republished after five hundred years of oblivion. After relating his
life, this poet informs Dante the harlot Rahab was admitted to this
heaven in reward for saving Joshua's spies. This spirit concludes his
interview by censuring the present papal policy, declaring it far too
worldly, avaricious, and time-serving to find favor in heaven.

_Canto X._ Drawn upward this time by the attraction of the sun, Dante
finds himself in a dazzling sphere (revolved by Powers), where he and
Beatrice behold consecutive moving wreaths, each composed of twelve
blessed spirits who while on earth were noted as teachers of divinity
and philosophy. One of these singing, revolving wreaths encompasses
our travellers, until one of its members, St. Thomas Aquinas, ceases
his ineffable song long enough to present his companions and explain
their titles to immortal glory.

_Canto XI._ St. Thomas Aquinas, in his conversation with Dante,
relates the life of St. Francis of Assisi, dwelling particularly upon
his noble character, and describing how, after becoming wedded to
Poverty, he founded the order of the Franciscans, received the
stigmata, and died in odor of sanctity, leaving worthy disciples and
emulators, such as St. Dominic, to continue and further the good work
he had begun. He adds that many of the saint's followers are
represented in the innumerable glowing wreaths which people the heaven
of the Sun.

_Canto XII._ Still encompassed by one rainbow circle after another,
Dante is told by St. Buonaventura of Dominic's inestimable services to
mankind, and hears about his fervent zeal and deep faith.

_Canto XIII._ While Dante and Beatrice gaze with awe and admiration
upon the circles of light which revolve through all the signs of the
zodiac, St. Thomas Aquinas solves sundry of Dante's doubts, and
cautions him never to accede to any proposition without having duly
weighed it.

     "Let not the people be too swift to judge;
  As one who reckons on the blades in field,
  Or e'er the crop be ripe. For I have seen
  The thorn frown rudely all the winter long,
  And after bear the rose upon its top;
  And bark, that all her way across the sea
  Ran straight and speedy, perish at the last
  E'en in the haven's mouth."

_Canto XIV._ Proceeding from circle to circle, Dante and Beatrice
reach the innermost ring, where the latter bids Solomon solve Dante's
doubts by describing the appearance of the blest after the
resurrection of the body. In words almost as eloquent as those
wherewith St. Gabriel transmitted his message to Mary, Solomon
complies.

  "Long as the joy of Paradise shall last,
  Our love shall shine around that raiment, bright
  As fervent; fervent as, in vision, blest;
  And that as far, in blessedness, exceeding,
  As it hath grace, beyond its virtue, great.
  Our shape, regarmented with glorious weeds
  Of saintly flesh, must, being thus entire,
  Show yet more gracious. Therefore shall increase
  Whate'er, of light, gratuitous imparts
  The Supreme Good; light, ministering aid,
  The better to disclose his glory: whence,
  The vision needs increasing, must increase
  The fervor, which it kindles; and that too
  The ray, that comes from it."

As he concludes his explanation, a chorus of spiritual voices chant
"Amen," and Solomon, directing Dante's glance upward, shows him how
the bright spirits of this sphere group themselves in the form of a
cross,--glowing with light and pulsing with music,--whereon "Christ
beamed," a sight none can hope to see save those who "take up their
cross and follow him."

_Cantos XV, XVI._ In the midst of the rapture caused by these sights
and sounds, Dante is amazed to recognize, in one of the angels which
continually shift places in the glowing cross, his ancestor
Cacciaguida, who assures him Florence proved happy as long as its
inhabitants led simple and virtuous lives, but rapidly degenerated and
became corrupt when covetousness, luxury, and pleasure took up their
abode within its walls.

_Canto XVII._ Encouraged by Beatrice, who stands at a short distance
to leave him more freedom, Dante begs his great ancestor to reveal
what is about to befall him, so that, forewarned, he may most wisely
meet his fate. In reply Cacciaguida tells him he will be exiled from
Florence, and compelled to associate with people who will turn against
him, only to rue this fact with shame later on. He adds Dante will
learn how bitter is the savor of other's bread and how hard to climb
another's stairs.

  "Thou shalt leave each thing
  Beloved most dearly: this is the first shaft
  Shot from the bow of exile. Thou shalt prove
  How salt the savor is of other's bread;
  How hard the passage, to descend and climb
  By other's stairs."

Then Cacciaguida goes on to state that Dante shall finally find refuge
in Lombardy, with Can Grande, and while there will compose the poems
depicting his memorable journey down through sin to the lowest pit and
upward through repentance to the realm of bliss.

  "For this, there only have been shown to thee,
  Throughout these orbs, the mountain, and the deep,
  Spirit, whom fame hath note of. For the mind
  Of him, who hears, is loath to acquiesce
  And fix its faith, unless the instance brought
  Be palpable, and proof apparent urge."

Seeing Dante's dismay at this prediction, Beatrice comforts him by a
smile, and, seeing he is again wrapped in contemplation of her, warns
him that "these eyes are not thy only Paradise."

_Canto XVIII._ Then Beatrice leads her charge into the fifth heaven,
that of Mars, revolved by Virtues and inhabited by transfigured
martyrs, confessors, and holy warriors, such as Joshua, the Maccabees,
Charlemagne, Orlando, Godfrey of Bouillon, and other men of note.
These worthies form a part of the mystic cross, and each glows with
transcendent light as Beatrice points them out one after another. Then
Beatrice wafts her change into the sixth heaven, that of Jupiter
(revolved by Dominations). Here the spirits of rulers famous for
justice, moving with kaleidoscopic tints and rapidity, alternately
form mystic letters spelling "Love righteousness ye that be judges of
the earth," or settle silently into the shape of a gigantic eagle.
This sight proves so impressive that Dante sinks to his knees,
fervently praying justice may indeed reign on earth as in heaven.

Canto XIX. To his intense surprise Dante now hears the mystic eagle
proclaim in trumpet tones that justice and pity shall be exacted, and
that no man shall be saved without them. He adds that eternal judgment
is incomprehensible to mortal ken, that mere professions are vain, and
that many so-called Christian potentates (some of whom he names) will
present a sorry figure on Judgment Day.

Canto XX. After a period of silence, the same Eagle (an emblem of the
Empire) proceeds to exalt certain rulers, especially those glorified
spirits which form the pupil of his eye (David), and his eyelids
(Trajan, Hezekiah, Constantine). As he mentions their names they glow
like priceless rubies, and he explains that, although some of them
lived before Christ was made flesh, all have been redeemed because
Faith, Hope, and Charity are their sponsors.

                     "The three nymphs,
  Whom at the right wheel thou beheld'st advancing,
  Were sponsors for him, more than thousand years
  Before baptizing. O how far removed,
  Predestination! is thy root from such
  As see not the First Cause entire: and ye,
  O mortal men! be wary how ye judge:
  For we, who see our Maker, know not yet
  The number of the chosen; and esteem
  Such scantiness of knowledge our delight:
  For all our good is, in that primal good,
  Concentrate; and God's will and ours are one."

_Canto XXI._ Meantime Beatrice, who has grown more and more beautiful
as they rise, explains, when Dante again gazes upon her, that she no
longer dares smile, lest he be consumed like Semele when she beheld
Jove. The magnetic power of her glance suffices again, however, to
transfer him to the seventh heaven, that of Saturn (revolved by
Thrones). This sphere is the abiding place of contemplative and
abstinent hermits and monks. There our poet beholds a ladder, up whose
steps silently ascend those whose lives were spent in retirement and
holy contemplation. Amazed by all he sees, and conscious he no longer
hears the music of the spheres, Dante wonders until informed by one of
the spirits, coming down the steps to meet him, that at this stage the
heavenly music is too loud and intense for human ears. Seeing his
interlocutor suddenly become a whirling wheel of light, Dante inquires
what this may mean, only to be told spirits obscured on earth by
fleshly garments shine brightly in heaven. The spirit then gives his
name (St. Peter Damian), vividly describes the place where he built
his hermitage, and declares many modern prelates have sinned so
grievously through lechery or avarice that they are now detained in
Inferno or Purgatory. As he speaks, spirit after spirit flits down the
stairs, each bound on some errand of charity to the spheres below.

_Canto XXII._ Startled by a loud cry, Dante is reassured by St.
Damian's statement that no harm can befall him in heaven. Next
Beatrice directs his attention to some descending spirits, the most
radiant of which is St. Benedict, who explains how blissful spirits
often leave the heavenly abode "to execute the counsel of the
Highest." He adds that Dante has been selected to warn mortals, none
of whom will ever be allowed to venture hither again. Then St.
Benedict describes his life on earth and inveighs against the
corruption of the monks of Dante's time.

His speech ended, St. Benedict vanishes, and Beatrice wafts Dante up
the mystic stairs, through the constellation of the Gemini, to the
eighth heaven, that of the Fixed Stars (revolved by the Cherubim).
Declaring he is so near "the last salvation" that his eyes should be
unclouded, Beatrice removes the last veil from his sight, and bids him
gaze down at the spheres through which they have passed, and "see how
vast a world thou hast already put beneath thy feet." Smiling at the
smallness of the earth left behind him, Dante, undazzled by the mild
light of the moon or the glow of the sun, gazes at the seven revolving
spheres until all the scheme of creation is "made apparent to him."

_Canto XXIII._ Beatrice, who is still standing beside him, finally
tears him away from his contemplation of what is beneath him, and
directs his glance aloft, where he catches his first glimpse of
Christ, escorted by his Mother and by the Church triumphant. Too
dazzled and awed at first to grasp what he sees, Dante feels heart and
mind expand, as he listens enraptured to sweeter music than was ever
made by the nine muses. Meantime the spirits escorting Christ crown
the Virgin with lilies, and all sing the praises of the Queen of
Heaven.[19]

_Canto XXIV._ Beatrice and Dante are now joined by the spirit of St.
Peter, who examines Dante on faith, receiving the famous reply: "Faith
is the substance of the thing we hope for, and evidence of those that
are not seen." Not only does St. Peter approve Dante's definition, but
he discusses theological questions with him, leading him meanwhile
further into this sphere.

_Canto XXV._ Presently a spirit approaches them which is designated by
Beatrice as St. James. After greeting St. Peter and smiling upon
Beatrice, St. James reveals he has been sent hither by Christ to
examine Dante upon hope, whereupon our poet, lifting his eyes "to the
hills," gains courage enough to answer thus: "Hope is the certain
expectation of future glory, which is the effect of grace divine and
merit precedent." St. James is so pleased with this answer that he
glows even more brightly, as St. John, "who lay upon the breast of
him, our Pelican," appeared, shining so brightly that Dante, turning
to ask Beatrice who he is, discovers he can no longer see her
although she is close beside him.

  "I turn'd, but ah! how trembled in my thought,
  When, looking at my side again to see
  Beatrice, I descried her not; although,
  Not distant, on the happy coast she stood."

_Canto XXVI._ Dante now ascertains he has merely been temporarily
blinded by the excess of light which emanates from St. John, who
proceeds to examine him in regard to Charity. His answers are greeted
by the heavenly chorus with the chant "Holy, holy, holy," in which
Beatrice joins, ere she clears the last mote away from Dante's eyes
and thus enables him to see more plainly than ever. Our poet now
perceives a fourth spirit, in whom he recognizes Adam, father of
mankind, who retells the story of Eden, adding that, 4232 years after
creation, Christ delivered him from hell, and enabled him to view the
changes which had taken place in the fortunes of his descendants
during that long space of time.

_Canto XXVII._ After listening enraptured to the melody of the
heavenly choir chanting "Glory be to the Father, to the Son, and to
the Holy Ghost," Dante gazes upon the four worthies near him, who glow
and shine like torches, while "silence reigns in heaven." Then St.
Peter, changing color, holds forth against covetousness, and expounds
the doctrine of apostolic succession. Because the early popes died as
martyrs, he considers it a disgrace that their successors should be
guilty of misgovernment. He adds that the keys bestowed upon him
should never figure on banners used in waging unrighteous wars, and
that his effigy on the papal seal should never appear on worldly
documents.

Then Beatrice affords Dante a glimpse of the earth from the Straits of
Gibraltar to the Bosphorus, and, when this vision ends, wafts him up
into the ninth heaven, the Primum Mobile, or spot whence all motion
starts, although itself remains immovable.

  Here is the goal, whence motion on his race
  Starts: motionless the centre, and the rest
  All moved around.

_Canto XXVIII._ From this point Dante watches the universe spin around
him, until "she who doth emparadise my soul" draws aside the veil of
mortality, and allows him to perceive nine concentric spheres of
multitudinous angels constantly revolving around a dazzling point
while singing "Hosanna!" These are the heavenly host, the hierarchy of
angels, Seraphim, Cherubim, Thrones, Dominations, Virtues, Powers,
Princedoms, Archangels, and Angels, in charge of the various circles
which compose Dante's Paradise.

_Canto XXIX._ Able to read Dante's thoughts, Beatrice explains some of
the things he would fain know, and disperses his doubts, cautioning
him, if he would be blessed, to rid himself of every atom of pride,
since that caused even angels to fall!

_Canto XXX._ Once more Dante's eyes are fixed upon Beatrice, whose
beauty far transcends his powers of description, and is by her
conveyed into the next circle, the Empyrean, or heaven of pure light,
into which he is told to plunge as into a river. Eagerly quaffing its
ethereal waters to satisfy his ardent thirst for knowledge, Dante
beholds the court of Heaven, and descries its myriads of thrones, all
occupied by redeemed spirits. These thrones are grouped around a
brilliant centre (God) so as to form a dazzling jewelled rose.

_Canto XXXI._ Robed in snowy white, the redeemed--who form the petals
of the Eternal Rose--are visited from time to time by ruby sparks,
which are the angels hovering above them, who plunge like bees into
the heart of this flower, their glowing faces, golden wings, and white
robes adding charms to the scene. After gazing for some time at this
sight in speechless wonder, Dante, turning to question Beatrice,
discovers she is no longer beside him! At the same time a being robed
in glory near him bids him look up at the third row of thrones from
the centre, and there behold her in her appointed seat. Eagerly
glancing in the direction indicated, Dante perceives Beatrice, who,
when he invokes her, smiles radiantly down upon him, ere she again
turns her face to the eternal fountain of light.

                    "So I my suit preferr'd:
  And she, so distant, as appear'd, look'd down,
  And smiled; then towards the eternal fountain turn'd."

Meanwhile the spirit informs Dante he has been sent by Beatrice to
help him end his journey safely, for he is St. Bernard, who so longed
to behold the Virgin's countenance that that boon was vouchsafed him.
Knowing Dante would fain see her too, he bids him find, among the most
brilliant lights in the Mystic Rose, the Virgin Mary, Queen of Heaven.

_Canto XXXII._ Because the dazzled Dante cannot immediately locate
her, St. Bernard points her out, with Eve, Rachel, Beatrice, Sarah,
Judith, Rebecca, and Ruth sitting at her feet, and John the Baptist,
St. Augustine, St. Francis, and St. Benedict standing close behind
her. He also explains that those who believed in "Christ who was to
come" are in one part of the rose, while those who "looked to Christ
already come" are in another, but that all here are spirits duly
assoiled, and adds that, although occupying different ranks, these
spirits are perfectly satisfied with the places awarded to them. Told
now to look up at the face most closely resembling Christ's Dante
discovers it is that of St. Gabriel, angel of the annunciation, and he
descries further on St. Peter, Moses, and St. Anna, as well as Santa
Lucia who induced Beatrice to send for him.

_Canto XXXIII._ This done, St. Bernard fervently prays the Virgin, who
not only "gives succor to him who asketh it, but oftentimes
forerunneth of its own accord the asking," to allow Dante one glimpse
of Divine Majesty. Seeing this prayer is graciously received, St.
Bernard bids Dante look up. Thanks to his recently purified vision,
our poet has a glimpse of the Triune Divinity,--compounded of
love,--which so transcends all human expression that he declares
"what he saw was not for words to speak."

He concludes his grand poem, however, by assuring us that, although
dazed by what he had seen, his

          "will roll'd onward, like a wheel
  In even motion, by the love impell'd,
  That moves the sun in heaven and all the stars."

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 16: All the quotations in Divine Comedy are taken from
Cary's translation.]

[Footnote 17: See the author's "Story of the Greeks."]

[Footnote 18: See the author's "Story of the Chosen People," and
"Story of the Romans."]

[Footnote 19: See the author's "Legends of the Virgin and Christ."]




THE ORLANDOS


Roland, nephew of Charlemagne, hero of the Song of Roland and of an
endless succession of metrical romances, was as popular a character in
Italian literature as in the French. The Italians felt a proprietary
interest in Charlemagne because he had been crowned emperor of the
West in Rome in the year 800, and also because he had taken the part
of the pope against the Lombards. Even the names of his twelve great
peers were household words in Italy, so tales about Roland--who is
known there as Orlando--were sure to find ready hearers.

The adventures of Roland, therefore, naturally became the theme of
Italian epics, some of which are of considerable length and of great
importance, owing principally to their exquisite versification and
diction. Pulci and Boiardo both undertook to depict Roland as a prey
to the tender passion in epics entitled Orlando Innamorato, while
Ariosto, the most accomplished and musical poet of the three, spent
more than ten years of his life composing Orlando Furioso (1516),
wherein he depicts this famous hero driven insane by his passion for
an Oriental princess.

Assuming that his auditors are familiar with the characters of
Boiardo's unfinished epic, Ariosto, picking up the thread of the
narrative at the point where his predecessor dropped it, continues the
story in the same vein. It therefore becomes imperative to know the
main trend of Boiardo's epic.

It opens with a lengthy description of a tournament at the court of
Charlemagne, whither knights from all parts of the globe hasten to
distinguish themselves in the lists. Chief among these foreign guests
are Argalio and Angelica, son and daughter of the king of Cathay, with
their escort of four huge giants. The prince is, moreover, fortunate
possessor of a magic lance, one touch of which suffices to unhorse any
opponent, while the princess, by means of an enchanted ring, can
detect and frustrate any spell, or become invisible by putting it in
her mouth. On arriving at Charlemagne's court, Argalio stipulates that
all the knights he defeats shall belong to his sister, whom in return
he offers as prize to any knight able to unhorse him.

Such is the transcendent beauty of Angelica that Argalio is instantly
challenged by Astolfo, who is defeated, and then by Ferrau, who,
although defeated in the first onset, proves victor in the second,
simply because he accidentally seizes the magic lance and directs it
against its owner! Since the laws of the tournament award him the
prize, Angelica, seeing she cannot otherwise escape, rides hastily
away and conceals herself in the forest of Arden. She is, however,
pursued thither by many knights who have been captivated by her
beauty, among whom are Rinaldo (Renaud de Montauban) and Orlando, who
were proposing to challenge her brother next. In the precincts of the
forest where Angelica takes refuge are two magic fountains, one whose
waters instantly transform love into hate, while the other induces any
partaker to love the next person seen.

Prowling around this forest, Rinaldo unsuspectingly quaffs the water
which turns love to hate, so he immediately ceases his quest and falls
asleep. Meantime Angelica, drinking from the other fountain and coming
upon the sleeper, falls madly in love with him and watches for his
awakening. But, still under the influence of the magic waters he has
imbibed, Rinaldo rides away without heeding her timid wooing, and
leaves her to mourn until she too falls asleep.

Orlando, coming up by chance, is gazing in admiration upon this
sleeping princess, when Ferrau rides up to claim her as his prize.
These knights are fighting for her possession when the clash of their
weapons awakens Angelica. Terrified she retreats into the thicket,
and, thrusting her ring into her mouth, becomes invisible! Meantime
the knights continue their duel until a messenger summons Ferrau to
hasten to Spain, where war has broken out.

Angelica, unable to forget Rinaldo since she has partaken of the
waters of love, now induces the magician Malgigi to entice her beloved
to an island over which she reigns, where she vainly tries to win his
affections and to detain him by her side. Still under the influence of
the waters of hate, Rinaldo escapes, only to land in a gloomy country,
where he is plunged into a loathsome den. There a monster is about to
devour him, when Angelica comes to his rescue. But, even though she
saves his life, he ungratefully refuses to return her affection, and
abruptly leaves her to encounter other untoward adventures. Meantime
Orlando, still searching for Angelica, encounters a sorceress who
gives him a magic draught which causes him to forget the past, and
detains him a captive in the island of Dragontine.

Meanwhile the many knights enamoured with Angelica have gone to
besiege her father's capital, but while they are thus employed she
escapes from the city--thanks to her magic ring--and goes to deliver
Orlando. In return, he pledges himself to drive the besiegers away and
save her father's capital, and on the way thither encounters Rinaldo,
with whom, not knowing who he is, he fights two days, so equally are
they matched in strength and skill. The moment comes, however, when
Orlando is on the point of slaying Rinaldo, and refrains only because
Angelica opportunely reveals his opponent's name.

Still urged by Angelica, Orlando next hastens off to destroy the magic
island and free its captives, who hurry back to France while their
rescuer journeys to Cathay. There Angelica pretends she has fallen in
love with him, and accompanies him when he returns to France under
pretext of becoming a Christian. Their way again lies through the
forest of Arden, where this time Angelica drinks from the fountain of
hatred. All her former love for Rinaldo therefore vanishes, and, as
the latter has at the same time partaken of the water of love, their
parts are reversed, for it is he who now pursues Angelica whom he
previously loathed. His attentions so incense Orlando that he begins a
fight, which Charlemagne checks, declaring that Angelica--who is
placed in charge of Duke Namus--shall be awarded to the warrior who
distinguishes himself most in the coming war.

In the course of this campaign these two knights meet with many
adventures, and are accompanied by Bradamant--Rinaldo's sister--who
manfully fights by their side. Among their opponents the most
formidable are Rogero and the pagan Rodomont, whose boastful language
has given rise to the term rodomontade. During one of their
encounters, Rogero discovers that his antagonist is Bradamant--a
woman--and falls desperately in love with her.

It is at this point that Boiardo's poem ends; and Ariosto, adopting
his characters, immediately begins weaving three principal strands of
narrative,--one relating to the wars of Charlemagne, another to
Orlando's madness, and the third to the love of Rogero and
Bradamant,--Rogero, an ancestor of the Ferrara family (Ariosto's
patrons), being the real hero of his poem.

Not satisfied at being placed under the care of Duke Namus of Bavaria,
Angelica escapes from his guardianship, only to be pursued by the
unwelcome attentions of Rinaldo and Ferrau. While these two fight for
her possession, the lady, who spends her time fleeing from unwelcome
suitors, escapes, only to fall into the hands of Sacripant, King of
Circassia, another admirer, who bears her off in triumph. They meet a
knight in white armor (Bradamant in quest of Rogero), ere they are
overtaken by Rinaldo. A new duel now ensues, this time between Rinaldo
and Sacripant, during which Angelica runs away and seeks refuge with a
hermit-magician, who then informs the combatants Angelica has been
carried off to Paris by Orlando. Hearing this, the rivals cease
fighting and join forces to rescue the lady, but, when they arrive in
Paris, Charlemagne despatches Rinaldo to England and Scotland, where,
among other marvellous adventures, is told the lengthy and fantastic
yet beautiful story of Ginevra.

It seems that, although loved by the Duke of Albany, this lady prefers
the knight Ariolant. She thereby so enrages her noble suitor that he
finally bribes her maid to personate her and admit him by night to her
chamber by means of a rope ladder. With fiendish cunning he has
advised Ariolant to watch Ginevra, so this true lover, witnessing what
he considers irrefutable proof of his lady-love's unchastity, departs
in despair to commit suicide. His brother, deeming him already dead,
denounces Ginevra, who, brought before the judges, is sentenced to die
unless some champion will vindicate her honor. Having meantime
discovered the truth, Rinaldo clears the lady by winning a brilliant
victory, and leaves only after she is safely married to the man she
loves, who after all has not taken his life.

The poet now picks up another thread and shows us Bradamant seeking
Rogero, and discovering, by means of Angelica's magic ring, that he is
captive of a magician. After a narrow escape, and a vision of the
feats her descendants will perform, Bradamant helps Rogero to escape.
Soon after, this reckless man vaults upon a hippogriff which lands him
on an island, where an enchantress changes her visitors into beasts,
stones, trees, etc. Instead of becoming one of her permanent victims,
Rogero, warned by the myrtle to which he ties his steed, prevails upon
her to release her captives, and after many adventures is borne by the
same hippogriff to the island of Ebuda, where a maiden is daily
sacrificed to a cannibal Orc. When Rogero discovers that the present
victim is Angelica, he promptly delivers her and conveys her to
Brittany.

Meantime Orlando, mad with love, is vainly seeking Angelica. He too
visits Ebuda--but too late to meet her there--and delivers another
maiden. Then he returns to France to find Charlemagne so sorely
pressed by foes, that he has implored St. Michael to interfere in his
behalf. This archangel, cleverly enlisting the services of Silence and
Discord, brings back Rinaldo and other knights, who drive away the
disintegrating pagan force after sundry bloody encounters. After one
of these, Angelica finds a wounded man, whom she nurses back to
health, and marries after a romantic courtship in the course of which
they carve their names on many a tree.

Still seeking Angelica, Orlando in due time discovers these names, and
on learning Angelica is married becomes violently insane. Discarding
his armor,--which another knight piously collects and hangs on a tree
with an inscription warning no one to venture to touch it,--Orlando
roams hither and thither, performing countless feats of valor, and
even swimming across the Strait of Gibraltar to seek adventures in
Africa since he cannot get enough in Europe. In the course of his
wanderings, Orlando (as well as sundry other characters in the poem)
is favored by an apparition of Fata Morgana, the water-fairy, who
vainly tries to lure him away from his allegiance to his lady-love by
offering him untold treasures.

Every once in a while the poem harks back to Rogero, who, having again
fallen into a magician's hands, prowls through the labyrinthine rooms
of his castle, seeking Bradamant, whom he imagines calling to him for
help. Meantime the lady whom he is thus seeking is safe at Marseilles,
but, hearing at last of her lover's plight, she too visits the magic
castle, and would have been decoyed into its dungeons had not Astolfo
appeared with a magic horn, whose first blast makes the castle vanish
into thin air! Thus freed, the magician's prisoners gaze around them
in wonder, and Rogero and Bradamant embrace with rapture, planning to
marry as soon as Rogero has been baptized.

But, on their way to Vallombroso where this sacrament is to take
place, the lovers meet with other adventures and are again separated.
Under escort of Astolfo, Bradamant sadly returns home, where her
mother decrees she shall remain until Rogero can come and get her.
Meantime Rogero has again joined the Saracens, just as Discord has
succeeded in kindling a quarrel between Rodomont and Mandricar, who
both admire the same lady. They are about to fight for her favor, when
the umpire of the lists pertinently suggests the lady be allowed to
express her preference! She frankly does so, and Rodomont, rejected,
departs in high dudgeon. In this unhappy frame of mind he attacks
everybody he meets, and after many victories is defeated in a battle
with the Christians. During this last encounter Rogero is too
grievously wounded to be able to join Bradamant, who, hearing a fair
lady is nursing her lover, is consumed by jealousy. She
therefore--notwithstanding her mother's decree--sets out in the garb
of a knight to challenge her recreant lover and defeat him by means of
her magic lance.

After unhorsing on the way all those who venture to tilt with her,
Bradamant meets Rogero, who, recognizing her in the midst of their
duel, flatly refuses to continue the fight, and implores her to
accompany him into a neighboring forest, where he promises to explain
all to her satisfaction. They are, however, followed thither by the
maiden who has nursed Rogero, who, jealous in her turn, now attacks
Bradamant. Rogero, infuriated by Bradamant's imminent peril, is about
to slay his nurse remorselessly, when an enchanter's voice proclaims
she is his sister, stolen in infancy! All excuse for mutual jealousy
being thus removed, the two women agree to join forces and fight in
behalf of Charlemagne until Rogero can discharge his obligations to
the Saracens, receive baptism, and join the Christian ranks.

Meantime Astolfo has ridden off on the hippogriff to the earthly
paradise, where he has interviews with sundry saints and apostles, and
whence St. John conveys him up to the moon. In that appropriate region
the apostle explains that Orlando's insanity is due to the fact he
loves an infidel! He further points out where the hero's stray wits
are stored, and directs Astolfo how to catch them in a vial and
restore them to their rightful owner. Then, before conveying Astolfo
back to earth, St. John vouchsafes him a glimpse of the Fates, wearing
the web of Destiny, which they cast into the stream of Oblivion,
whence only a few shreds are rescued by poets!

On returning from this eventful trip to the moon, Astolfo joins the
Saracens. When they finally capture the mad Orlando, he produces his
vial, and, making his friend inhale its contents, restores him to his
senses. His mad passion for Angelica being now a thing of the past,
Orlando concentrates all his efforts to conquer the Saracens and
triumphs in many a fight.

Meantime Rogero, on his way to join Bradamant, has been shipwrecked on
an island, where a hermit converts him to the Christian faith. While
he is here, Orlando and Rinaldo arrive with their sorely wounded
friend, Oliver, whom they entrust to the hermit's care. Not only is
Orlando sane once more, but Rinaldo, having drunk the waters of the
contrary fountain, no longer loves Angelica, and willingly promises
the hand of his sister Bradamant to the new convert. But, when brother
and prospective bridegroom reach court, they learn Charlemagne has
promised Bradamant to a Greek prince, to whom the lady has signified
that ere he wins her he must fight a duel with her. On hearing that
the Greek prince is at present besieging Belgrade, Rogero hastens
thither, and performs wonders before he falls into the enemy's hands.
But the Greek prince has been so impressed by Rogero's prowess that he
promises him freedom if he will only personate him in the dreaded duel
with Bradamant. Rogero immediately consents to fight in the prince's
armor, and defeats Bradamant, whom Charlemagne thereupon awards to the
Greek prince.

In despair at having forfeited his beloved, Rogero rides off to die of
grief, but the Greek prince, riding after him to thank him, not only
discovers the cause of Rogero's sorrow, but generously relinquishes
all claim to Bradamant and volunteers to witness her marriage to
Rogero. The courage shown by the bridegroom while at Belgrade has
meantime so impressed the Bulgarians, that an embassy arrives to beg
him to mount their throne. But before Rogero can assume the Bulgarian
crown he is forced to conquer and slay the boastful Rodomont, who
envies his exalted position.

Many other characters appear in this poem, complicating the plot until
it seems hopelessly involved to most modern readers, but, owing to the
many romantic situations, to the picturesque verse, and to the
unflagging liveliness of style, this epic is still popular in Italy.
It has besides given rise to endless imitations, not only in Italian
but in many other languages. It forms part of the great Charlemagne
Cycle, of which the last epic is Ricciardetto, by Fortiguerra, a
priest who wagered he too could compose a string of adventures like
those invented by Ariosto. He won his wager by adopting the characters
already made famous by Boiardo and Ariosto, and selected as his hero a
younger brother of Rinaldo mentioned by his predecessors.




GERUSALEMME LIBERATA, OR JERUSALEM DELIVERED


Torquato Tasso, one of the three great Italian poets, was born at
Sorrento in 1544, and, after receiving his education in various
Italian cities, conceived, while at the University of Padua, the idea
of writing an epic poem, using an episode in the First Crusade as his
theme. In 1572 Tasso became attached to the court of Ferrara, where
the duke and his two sisters delighted in his verses, admired his
pastoral Aminta, and urged him to finish his projected epic.

During his sojourn at this court Tasso fell in love with Eleonora,
sister of the duke, to whom he read the various parts of his epic as
he completed them, and for whose sake he lingered at Ferrara, refusing
offers of preferment at Paris and at Florence. Although he completed
his epic in 1575, he did not immediately publish it, but sent copies
to Rome and Padua for criticism. The learned men to whom he submitted
his poem criticised it so freely that the poet's sensitive nature was
greatly injured thereby. Almost at the same time the duke discovered
the poet's passion for his sister. Furious to think Tasso should have
raised his eyes to a princess, yet afraid he should carry his talents
elsewhere, the duke, pretending to deem him insane, placed him under
close surveillance. While Tasso was thus a prisoner, sundry false
accusations were brought against him and his poem was published
without his consent.

Although Tasso contrived several times to escape from Ferrara, he
invariably came back there, hoping to be reconciled to the duke. It
was only in 1586 that he left this place for good and betook himself
to Rome and Naples, where he was forced to live on charity. Just as he
was about to be publicly crowned in Rome for his epic, he died there,
at the age of fifty-two (1595).

The epic "Jerusalem Delivered" contains an account of the Crusade of
1099 and extends over a period of forty days. It is divided into
twenty cantos, written in ottava rima, or eight-rhymed stanzas, and,
owing to its rhythmic perfection, is still sung by Italian bards to
popular audiences.

_Canto I._ After stating exactly what task he proposes to perform in
his poem, the poet describes how the Eternal Father, sitting on His
heavenly throne, gazes down upon the plain of Tortosa, where the
Crusaders are assembled. Six years have elapsed since they set out
from Europe, during which time they have succeeded in taking Nicaea
and Antioch, cities now left in charge of influential Crusaders. But
Godfrey of Bouillon is pushing on with the bulk of the army, because
he is anxious to wrest Jerusalem from the hands of the infidels and
restore it to the worship of the true God. While he is camping on this
plain, God sends Gabriel to visit him in sleep and inspire him with a
desire to assemble a council, where, by a ringing speech, he will
rouse the Christians to immediate action.

On awakening from this vision, Godfrey loses no time in convening such
an assembly, and there eloquently urges the Christians to fight,
declaring their efforts have failed hitherto mainly because they have
lacked purpose and unity. Hearing this, Peter the Hermit suggests the
Crusaders should select one chief, whose orders they will obey, and
thereupon the warriors present unanimously elect Godfrey of Bouillon
as leader. Having secured this exalted post, Godfrey reviews his
force, thus giving the poet an occasion to enumerate the leaders of
the different corps, or armies, and explain from what countries they
come. Amongst other resounding names, the poet specially mentions
Edward and his fair bride Gildippe, who, unwilling to be parted from
her spouse, has donned a man's armor and followed him to the Crusade.
Among the bravest fighters there, he also quotes Tancred, who,
however, seems listless, and has accomplished no deed of valor since
he beheld near a fountain and fell in love with Clorinda, a fair
Amazon.

  To the same warbling of fresh waters drew,
  Arm'd, but unmhelm'd and unforeseen, a maid;
  She was a pagan, and came thither too
  To quench her thirst beneath the pleasant shade;
  Her beautiful fair aspect, thus display'd,
  He sees; admires; and, touch'd to transport, glows
  With passion rushing to its fountain head,
  The heart; 'tis strange how quick the feeling grows;
  Scarce born, its power in him no cool calm medium knows.

Another hero is Rinaldo (the same as the French Renaud de Montauban),
who, although but a boy, escaped from his foster mother, Queen
Mathilda, to go and fight for the deliverance of the Holy Sepulchre.
His review completed, Godfrey of Bouillon orders his force to march on
toward Jerusalem, whence he wishes to oust the Sultan Aladine
(Saladin), who at present is sorely taxing the Christians to obtain
funds enough to make war against the advancing Crusaders.

_Canto II._ Advised by the sorcerer Ismeno, Aladine steals the image
of the Virgin from the Christian temple, and sets it up in his mosque,
where he resorts to all manner of spells and incantations to destroy
her power. During the night, however, the Virgin's image disappears
from the mosque and cannot be found, although Aladine offers great
rewards for its restoration. Finally, he decrees that, unless the
perpetrator of the theft denounces himself, he will slay all the
Christians in the town. He is about to execute this cruel threat when
Sophronia, a Christian maid, suddenly decides to sacrifice herself to
save her co-religionists. She therefore appears before Aladine,
declaring she stole the image from the temple, whereupon the sultan in
anger orders her bound to the stake and burned alive.

    Doom'd in tormenting fire to die, they lay
    Hands on the maid; her arms with rough cords twining,
    Rudely her mantle chaste they tear away,
    And the white veil that o'er her droop'd declining:
    This she endured in silence unrepining,
    Yet her firm breast some virgin tremors shook;
    And her warm cheek, Aurora's late outshining,
    Waned into whiteness, and a color took,
  Like that of the pale rose or lily of the brook.

Scarcely has Sophronia been fastened there, and while she is praying
for God's aid to endure martyrdom without flinching, Olindo, a young
Christian, deeming it impossible to allow a girl to sacrifice her
life, rushes forward, declaring he alone committed the crime, but that
the maiden, out of love for him, has assumed his guilt to save his
life. Only then does he discover that the maiden tied to the stake is
the very one he loves, but who hitherto has received his advances
coldly! On hearing the youth accuse himself of having stolen the
image, Aladine questions the maiden, who denies it, insisting she
alone is to blame. Thereupon the sultan decrees both shall perish in
the flames, and orders them tied to the stake back to back. It is in
this position, and while in imminent peril of death, that the young
man deplores the fact he is to die beside the one he hoped to marry
and with whom he expected to spend a long and happy life. The
executioners are about to set fire to the pyre where these generous
young lovers are to end their days, when a young knight steps forward
loudly proclaiming none of the Christians are to blame for the
disappearance of the image, since Allah himself removed it from the
temple because he considered it desecration to have such an image
within its walls. This young knight turns out to be the warrior maid
Clorinda, who not only convinces Aladine that the young people are
guiltless, but bribes him to release them, in exchange for her
services in the coming war. Touched by each other's devotion, the
young couple marry as soon as released, and, instead of dying, live
together as husband and wife.

    Restored to life and liberty, how blest,
    How truly blest was young Olindo's fate!
    For sweet Sophronia's blushes might attest,
    That Love at length has touch'd her delicate
    And generous bosom; from the stake in state
    They to the altar pass; severely tried,
    In doom and love already made his mate,
    She now objects not to become his bride,
  And grateful live with him who would for her have died.

Meanwhile two ambassadors have come from Egypt to visit Godfrey in his
camp, and try first by persuasions and then by threats to dissuade him
from his projected attack upon Jerusalem. In spite of all Alethes and
Argantes can say, Godfrey insists upon carrying out his purpose, and,
after dismissing these ambassadors with a haughty speech, marches on
with his host.

   "Know, then, that we have borne all this distress
   By land and sea,--war, want, reverses--all!
   To the sole end that we might gain access
   To sacred Salem's venerable wall;
   That we might free the Faithful from their thrall,
   And win from God His blessing and reward:
   From this no threats our spirit can appal,
   For this no terms will be esteem'd too hard--
  Life, honors, kingdoms lost, or dignity debarr'd."

_Canto III._ When they come within sight of Jerusalem, the Crusaders,
overjoyed, hail the Holy City with cries of rapture, and, falling on
their knees, swear to deliver it from the hands of the infidels.
Seeing them advance, the pagans make hasty preparations to oppose
them, and Clorinda, at the head of a small force, volunteers to make a
sortie and boldly attacks the vanguard of the Crusaders.

From the topmost tier of Jerusalem's ramparts, the Sultan Aladine
watches their sortie, having beside him Erminia, daughter of the late
king of Antioch, whom the Crusaders have sent on to Jerusalem, because
they do not care to detain her a prisoner. During her sojourn in her
father's town, Erminia has learned to know by sight all the Crusaders,
and during her brief captivity she has fallen in love with Tancred,
who was detailed to guard her. She can therefore give the Sultan
Aladine all the information he wishes, and acts as cicerone while the
battle is going on. From this point of vantage the sultan and princess
watch Clorinda and Tancred meet, and behold how, after a lively
encounter, Tancred strikes off the helmet of his opponent, whose sex
is revealed by the streaming of her long golden hair. At sight of the
wonderful maiden with whom he has fallen in love, Tancred refuses to
continue the fight, although Clorinda urges him to strike. Undaunted
by the fact that she is his foe, Tancred not only refuses to strike,
but immediately begins to sue the beautiful maiden, who refuses to
listen to him, and is soon swept away by Saracen forces, which
intervene between her and Tancred.

A battle now rages, in the course of which various knights perform
great deeds, but, although Godfrey proves victor on this occasion, he
loses Dudon, chief of his Adventurous Band and one of the bravest
warriors in his army. While giving her explanations to Aladine in
regard to the fight waged beneath their eyes, Erminia carefully
explains she feels deadly hatred for Tancred, although the truth is
she loves him dearly and is greatly relieved to see him escape from
the fray uninjured.

Many people having died in the course of this action, a truce is
agreed upon so that both sides may bury their dead, and so, many
funerals are celebrated with all due pomp and ceremony. Next the
crusading force decides that siege-engines and towers will be
necessary to enable them to scale the high walls of Jerusalem. They
therefore send out a force of woodsmen to hew the trees which are to
serve for the construction of the required towers.

    The duke, when thus his piety had paid
    The fun'ral rites, and shed his duteous tears,
    Sent all his skill'd mechanics to invade
    The forest, guarded by a thousand spears;
    Veil'd by low hills it stood, the growth of years,--
    A Syrian shepherd pointed out the vale,
    And thither brought the camp-artificers
    To fabricate the engines doom'd to scale
  The City's sacred towers and turn her people pale.

_Canto IV._ The scene now changes to the infernal regions, where Satan
deems it time to frustrate the Christians' aims, because it would
ill-suit diabolical ends to have them recover possession of Jerusalem.
Not only does Satan stimulate his hosts by reminding them of their
forfeited bliss, but he encourages them to thwart the Christians by
reminding them of the great deeds they have already done. His
eloquence is not expended in vain, for the fiends all approve of his
suggestions, and, when the council is over, flit forth, intent upon
fomenting dissension among the leaders of the Crusade, and hindering
their attempts in every other way possible.

One demon in particular is to determine a wizard to send his niece
Armida to ensnare the Christians. This enchantress, decked out with
all the charms beauty and toilet can bestow, soon appears in the
Christian camp, where, falling at Godfrey's feet, she proceeds to
relate a tale of fictitious wrongs, claiming to be heiress of the city
of Damascus, whence she has been ejected, and vowing if she could only
secure the aid of a few knights she would soon recover her realm. In
return for such aid as she implores from the Christians, she promises
to do homage to them for her realm, and even pledges herself to
receive baptism. Her artful speeches, the flattery which she lavishes
upon Godfrey, and her languishing glances are all calculated to
persuade him to grant her request; but the Crusader is so bent upon
the capture of Jerusalem that nothing can turn him aside from his
purpose.

But, although Godfrey himself is proof against all Armida's
blandishments, his knights are not, and among those who succumb to
the lady's charms is his own brother Eustace, who begs his permission
to take ten knights and accompany the damsel to Damascus. Although
Armida professes great gratitude for this help, she entices many other
Crusaders to desert the camp, by casting languishing glances at them
and making each man whom she looks upon believe she loves him only.

    All arts th' enchantress practised to beguile
    Some new admirer in her well-spread snare;
    Nor used with all, nor always the same wile,
    But shaped to every taste her grace and air:
    Here cloister'd is her eye's dark pupil, there
    In full voluptuous languishment is roll'd;
    Now these her kindness, those her anger bear,
    Spurr'd on or check'd by bearing frank or cold,
  As she perceived her slave was scrupulous or bold.

_Canto V._ Not content with beguiling many knights, Armida further
foments a quarrel between Rinaldo and Gernando, Prince of Norway, in
regard to the command of the Adventurous Band, which is now without a
leader. In the course of this quarrel, Rinaldo is so sorely taunted by
his opponent that, although the Crusaders are pledged not to fight
each other, he challenges and slays Gernando. Then, afraid to be
called to trial and sentenced to death for breaking the rules of the
camp, Rinaldo flees to Egypt.

On perceiving how greatly his army is weakened by the desertion of so
many brave men, Godfrey is dismayed--all the more so because he hears
the Egyptian army is coming to attack him, and because the supplies
which he expected have been cut off.

_Canto VI._ The Egyptian army boasts of no braver warrior than
Argantes, who sallies forth to challenge the Christians, bidding
Clorinda follow him at a short distance, and come to his rescue should
it be necessary. Although Argantes has summoned Godfrey to come forth
and fight him, it is Tancred who is chosen as champion for the
Christians, but as he draws near his opponent a glimpse of the fair
Clorinda's face makes him forget everything but her.

    He noted not where the Circassian rear'd
    His frightful face to the affronted skies,
    But to the hill-top where his Love appear'd,
    Turn'd, slack'ning his quick pace, his am'rous eyes,
    Till he stood steadfast as a rock, all ice
    Without, all glowing heat within;--the sight
    To him was as the gates of Paradise;
    And from his mind the mem'ry of the fight
  Pass'd like a summer cloud, or dream at morning light.

One of the knights in his train, seeing he is not going to fight,
spurs forward and meets Argantes, by whom he is defeated. On seeing
this knight fall, Tancred, suddenly brought to his senses, starts
forward to avenge him, and combats with such fury that Argantes' armor
fairly rings with the blows which rain down upon him. Argantes,
however, is nearly as brave as Tancred, so the battle rages until
nightfall, when the heroes are separated by the heralds, although both
vow they will renew the struggle on the morrow. But, when they have
ceased fighting and both discover they have serious wounds, their
respective armies decree a six-days' truce and pledge themselves to
await the result of the duel.

The wounded Argantes has returned to Jerusalem, where Erminia uses her
magic balsams to heal his wounds, secretly wishing meanwhile that she
might lavish her care upon Tancred, whom she still loves. So ardent is
her desire to behold him, that she finally appropriates Clorinda's
armor and rides off to the Christian camp, sending a messenger ahead
to announce a lady is coming to heal Tancred if he will give her a
safe-conduct to his tent. Tancred immediately sends word the lady will
be welcome, but meanwhile the Christians, catching a glimpse of the
waiting Erminia, and mistaking her for Clorinda owing to her armor,
endeavor to capture her.

_Canto VII._ To escape from her pursuers, Erminia flees into a
trackless forest, where, after wandering some time, she meets a
shepherd, who gives her an asylum in his hut. There she turns
shepherdess, but does not forget Tancred, whose name she carves in
many a tree. Meantime the news spreads through the camp that Clorinda
has been seen and is even now closely pursued by a troop of
Christians. Hearing this Tancred, disregarding his wounds, sets out to
find her. While wandering thus in the forest, weakened by loss of
blood, he is captured by Armida, the enchantress, who detains him in a
dungeon, where he eats his heart out for shame because he will not be
able to respond when the trumpets sound for the renewal of his duel
with Argantes.

The moment having come for this battle and the Crusaders' champion
being absent, old Count Raymond volunteers to meet Argantes, and is
about to get the better of him, when an archer from the wall suddenly
discharges a shaft at him. Such treachery exasperates the Christians,
who, exclaiming the truce has been broken, precipitate themselves upon
their foes, and in the general battle which ensues many deeds of valor
are performed.

_Canto VIII._ During this battle a great storm arises, and the
Christians, who, notwithstanding their courage, have been worsted,
beat a retreat, finding on their return to camp that one of their
companions, defeated and mortally wounded, has despatched a messenger
to carry his sword to Rinaldo. The Italian force thereupon accuses
Godfrey of having done away with Rinaldo, but he not only succeeds in
refuting such an accusation, but sentences his chief detractor to
death.

_Canto IX._ Sultan Solyman of Nicae, who has joined Sultan Aladine of
Jerusalem, now comes to attack the Christians by night, assisted by
many fiends, but the archangel Michael warns the crusaders of what is
coming and enables them to get the better of their foes by bringing
back the troops which followed Armida to Damascus. In this encounter a
Christian knight slays a page of the sultan, who, seeing this child
dead, experiences such grief that, after avenging his death, he wishes
to withdraw temporarily from the battle.

    "Let Godfrey view once more, and smile to view
    My second exile;--soon shall he again
    See me in arms return'd, to vex anew
    His haunted peace and never stable reign:
    Yield I do not; eternal my disdain
    Shall be as are my wrongs; though fires consume
    My dust, immortal shall my hate remain;
    And aye my naked ghost fresh wrath assume,
  Through life a foe most fierce, but fiercer from the tomb!"

_Canto X._ The sultan, after journeying part way back to Egypt, pauses
to rest, and is visited by a wizard, who spirits him over the
battle-field and back to Jerusalem in a magic chariot. This pauses at
a hidden cave, the entrance to an underground passage, by which they
secretly enter the sultan's council chamber.

    Ismeno shot the lock; and to the right
    They climb'd a staircase, long untrod, to which
    A feeble, glimm'ring, and malignant light
    Stream'd from the ceiling through a window'd niche;
    At length by corridors of loftier pitch
    They sallied into day, and access had
    To an illumined hall, large, round, and rich;
    Where, sceptred, crown'd, and in dark purple clad,
  Sad sat the pensive king amid his nobles sad.

Solyman, overhearing as he enters some of the nobles propose a
disgraceful peace and the surrender of Jerusalem, hotly opposes such a
measure, and thus infuses new courage into their breasts.

_Canto XI._ Meantime Godfrey of Bouillon, having buried his dead,
questions the knights who were lured away by Armida, and they relate
that, on arriving near the Dead Sea, they were entertained at a
sumptuous banquet, where they were given a magic draught, which
transformed them for a time into sportive fishes. Armida, having thus
demonstrated her power over them, threatened to use it to keep them
prisoners forever unless they would promise to abjure their faith. One
alone yielded, but the rest, delivered as prisoners to an emissary
from Egypt, were met and freed from their bonds by the brave Rinaldo,
who, instead of accompanying them back to camp, rode off toward
Antioch.

The Christians now prepare for their final assault, and, advised by
Peter the Hermit, walk in solemn procession to the Mount of Olives,
where, after singing hymns, all devoutly receive Communion. Thus
prepared for anything that may betide, they set out on the morrow to
scale the city walls, rolling ahead of them their mighty engines of
war, by means of which they hope to seize the city.

Most of the Crusaders have laid aside their heavy armor and assumed
the light gear of foot-soldiers the better to scale the walls, upon
which Clorinda is posted, and whence she shoots arrow after arrow at
the assailants. Wounded by one of the missiles flung from the wall,
Godfrey seeks his tent, where, the physician failing to extract the
barb, an angel brings a remedy from heaven which instantly cures the
wound.

Canto XII. After awhile, seeing she does not do as much execution as
she would like, Clorinda proposes to Argantes that they steal out of
the city by night, and by chemical means set fire to the engines with
which the Christians are threatening to capture the city. Willingly
Argantes promises to accompany her in this perilous venture, but her
slave, hoping to dissuade her, now reveals to her for the first time,
the story of her birth, and informs her she is the daughter of a
Christian. He adds her dying mother besought him to have her child
baptized, a duty he had failed to perform, although repeatedly warned
by visions to repair his neglect. But, although similar visions have
frequently haunted the dreams of Clorinda herself, she persists in her
undertaking to set fire to the war machines.

She has no sooner done so, however, than the Christians, aroused, set
out in pursuit of her and of her companions. Bravely covering their
retreat so they can re-enter the city safely, Clorinda delays her own
until the gates closed. But with great presence of mind, the
warrior-maid, who is wearing black armor, mingles in the darkness with
the Crusaders. None of these suspects she does not belong to their
ranks, save Tancred, who follows her to a remote place beneath the
walls, where he challenges her to a deadly fight, little divining who
she is. The battle proves fierce, and both combatants strike until
Tancred runs his sword through his opponent. Dying, Clorinda reveals
her name and faintly begs Tancred to baptize her before life leaves
her body.

    "Friend! thou hast won; I pardon thee, and O
    Forgive thou me! I fear not for this clay,
    But my dark soul--pray for it, and bestow
    The sacred rite that laves all stains away:"
    Like dying hymns heard far at close of day,
    Sounding I know not what in the sooth'd ear
    Of sweetest sadness, the faint words make way
    To his fierce heart, and, touch'd with grief sincere,
  Streams from his pitying eye th' involuntary tear.

Such a request cannot be disregarded, so, although Tancred is frantic
with grief at the thought of having slain his beloved, he hurries to a
neighboring stream, draws water in his helmet, and, after baptizing
his dying sweetheart, swoons over her body. His companions, finding
him there, convey him and Clorinda's body to his tent, where they
vainly try to rouse him, but he is so overcome with melancholy that he
thinks of nothing but joining Clorinda in her tomb.

_Canto XIII._ Meantime the foe, having heard of Clorinda's death, vow
to avenge her, while the Crusaders seek materials to reconstruct their
towers. Hastening to a forest near by, they discover a wizard has cast
such a spell upon it that all who try to enter are frightened away.
Finally Tancred enters this place, and, although he is met by
earthquakes and other portents, he disregards them all, and starts to
cut down a tree. But, when blood gushes from its stem, and when
Clorinda's voice informs him he has wounded her again, he flees
without having accomplished his purpose. Heat and drought now cause
further desertions and discourage the Crusaders, until Godfrey, full
of faith in the justice of their cause, prays so fervently that rain
is vouchsafed them.

_Canto XIV._ In a dream Godfrey is now admonished to proceed, and
told, if he can only persuade Rinaldo to return, Jerusalem will soon
fall into the hands of the Christians. Because no one knows where
Rinaldo has gone, Godfrey despatches two knights in quest of him.
After some difficulty they interview a wizard, who, after exhibiting
to them his magic palace, tells them Armida, to punish Rinaldo for
rescuing his companions from her clutches, has captured him by magic
means and borne him off to her wonderful garden in the Fortunate
Isles. The hermit then bestows upon them a golden wand which will
defeat all enchantments, and bids them hasten to the Fortunate Isles.

_Canto XV._ Hastening off to the sea-shore armed with this golden
wand, these two knights find a magic vessel, wherein they sail with
fabulous speed over the sea, and through the Strait of Gibraltar, out
into the western ocean, the nymph at the helm meanwhile informing them
that this is the road Columbus is destined to travel. Sailing thus
they reach the Fortunate Isles, where, notwithstanding many
enchantments and temptations brought to bear to check their advance,
they, thanks to the golden wand, force their way into Armida's
wonderful garden.

_Canto XVI._

    These windings pass'd, the garden-gates unfold,
    And the fair Eden meets their glad survey,--
    Still waters, moving crystals, sands of gold,
    Herbs, thousand flowers, rare shrubs, and mosses gray;
    Sunshiny hillocks, shady vales; woods gay,
    And grottoes gloomy, in one view combined,
    Presented were; and what increased their play
    Of pleasure at the prospect, was, to find
  Nowhere the happy Art that had the whole design'd.

    So natural seem'd each ornament and site,
    So well was neatness mingled with neglect,
    As though boon Nature for her own delight
    Her mocker mock'd, till fancy's self was check'd;
    The air, if nothing else there, is th' effect
    Of magic, to the sound of whose soft flute
    The blooms are born with which the trees are deck'd;
    By flowers eternal lives th' eternal fruit,
  This running richly ripe, while those but greenly shoot.

Then, peeping cautiously through the trees, they behold Rinaldo
reclining amid the flowers, his head resting in the enchantress' lap.
Biding their time they watch Armida leave the enamoured knight, then
step forward and bid him gaze into the magic mirror they have brought.
On beholding in its surface a reflection of himself as he really is,
Rinaldo, horrified, is brought to such a sense of his depraved
idleness, that he springs to his feet and proposes to leave
immediately with his companions. They are about to depart without
bidding farewell to the fair enchantress, when she pursues them, and,
after vainly pleading with Rinaldo to stay with her, proposes to join
him in any quality. When he abruptly rejects her advances and sails
away, Armida, disappointed and infuriated because she has been
scorned, hastens off to the Egyptian camp.

_Canto XVII._ There she joins the Christians' enemies, declaring she
dreams of naught save slaying Rinaldo, and takes an important part in
the review which the poet describes minutely. To compass her ends the
artful Armida, whose charms have so lavishly been displayed that they
have fired every breast, promises to belong to the warrior who will
bring her Rinaldo's head. Meanwhile this hero has returned to
Palestine, and is met by the wizard, who, after reproving him for his
dalliance, gives him wonderful armor, and exhibits on the shield the
great deeds of ancestors of the Duke of Ferrara.

_Canto XVIII._ Newly armed, Rinaldo now returns to the crusaders'
camp, apologizes to Godfrey for breaking the rules of the crusade,
relates his adventures, and, after humbly confessing his sins, starts
forth to brave the spells of the magic forest. Not only does he
penetrate within its precincts, but, undeterred by all Armida's
enchantments, cuts down a tree, although, in hopes of staying his
hand, her voice accuses him of cruelly wounding her! No sooner has
this tree fallen than the spell is broken; so other trees are cut down
without difficulty, engines built, and all is prepared for a new
assault on Jerusalem.

Godfrey is particularly eager to make this new attempt immediately,
because a carrier-pigeon has been caught bearing a message from the
Egyptians to the Sultan of Jerusalem, apprising him that within five
days they will come to his aid. During this assault of Jerusalem, a
sorcerer on the walls, working against the Christians, is slain by a
rock.

Soon after, thanks to the efforts of the Crusaders, the banner with
the Cross floats over the walls of Jerusalem!

    Then raised the Christians all their long loud shout
    Of Victory, joyful, resonant, and high;
    Their words the towers and temples lengthen out;
    To the glad sound the mountains make reply:

       *       *       *       *       *

    Then the whole host pours in, not o'er the walls
    Alone, but through the gates, which soon unclose,
    Batter'd or burnt; and in wide ruin falls
    Each strong defence that might their march oppose.
    Rages the sword; and Death, the slaught'rer, goes
    'Twixt Wo and Horror with gigantic tread,
    From street to street; the blood in torrents flows,
    And settles in lagoons, on all sides fed,
  And swell'd with heaps on heaps of dying and of dead.

_Canto XIX._ Tancred, scaling a fortress, meets and slays Argantes,
receiving at the same time so grievous a wound that he swoons on the
battle-field. Meantime Godfrey has sent a spy to the Egyptian camp to
find out whether the army is really coming on to Jerusalem. This spy,
meeting Erminia there, induces her not only to reveal all the
Egyptians' plans (including a plot to slay Godfrey), but to go back
with him. While they journey along together to rejoin the Christian
forces, Erminia relates her adventures, saying that while she was
playing shepherdess, some freebooters seized her and carried her to
the Egyptian camp, where she was placed under Armida's protection. Her
story is just finished when they perceive what appears to be a
lifeless warrior. By the red cross on his armor the spy recognizes a
Christian, and further investigation enables him to identify Tancred.
Erminia--who has owned she loves him--now takes possession of him,
binds up his wounds with her hair (!), and vows she will nurse him
back to health.

_Canto XX._ Warned by his spy that the Egyptians mean to send sundry
of their number to mix, during the battle, with his body-guard and
kill him, Godfrey changes the ensigns of his men, and thus discovers
the conspirators, who are promptly put to death. Seeing the Egyptian
army advance, Godfrey, in a stirring speech, urges his men to do their
best for the Holy Sepulchre, and thereby stimulates them to fight so
bravely that many of them lose their lives. Among the slain are
Gildippe and her husband, who, having fought together side by side
throughout the campaign, die together and are buried in the same tomb.
The other party, however, is far more unfortunate, for the Saracens
lose the sultans Aladine and Solyman, the former slain by Godfrey and
the latter by Rinaldo.

Meantime Armida, wavering between love and hate, tries to shoot
Rinaldo, then flees, but, a little later, seeing him slay Solyman, she
tries to kill herself. It is at this moment that Rinaldo approaches
her, and offers to marry her provided she will be converted. Not only
does she now promise conversion and marriage, but accompanies Rinaldo
back to the camp.

The Crusaders having completely defeated their foes and secured
possession of Jerusalem, march, with solemn hymns of praise to the
Holy Sepulchre, where all kneel, thanking God for permitting them to
deliver it from the hands of the heathen. It is with these thanks that
the poem ends.

    Thus conquer'd Godfrey; and as yet there glow'd
    A flush of glory in the fulgent West,
    To the freed City, the once loved abode
    Of Christ, the pious chief and armies press'd:
    Arm'd as he was, and in his sanguine vest,
    With all his knights in solemn cavalcade,
    He reach'd the Temple; there, supremely bless'd,
    Hung up his arms, his banner'd spoils display'd,
  And at the sacred Tomb his vow'd devotions paid.




EPICS OF THE BRITISH ISLES


Although the name Celt was given by the early Greeks to all the people
living West of their country, the Romans included under that name only
the tribes occupying the countries now known as France, Western
Switzerland, Germany west of the Rhine, Belgium, and the British
Isles. Blocked together under a generic name, the Celtic nation was,
however, composed of many tribes, with separate dialects and customs.
It has been surmised that two of these tribes, the British and Irish,
early took possession of England and Ireland, where they flourished
and subdivided until disturbed by invasions of various kinds.

The Celts all practised what is termed the Druidic cult, their priests
being poets, bards, or gleemen, who could compose or recite in verse,
ritual, laws, and heroic ballads. During the four hundred years of
Roman occupation, the Celts in England became somewhat Romanized, but
the Irish, and their near relatives the Scots, were less influenced by
Latin civilization. It is therefore in Ireland, Scotland, and Wales
that the oldest traces of Celtic literature are found, for the bards
there retained their authority and acted as judges after Christianity
had been introduced, and as late as the sixth century. Although St.
Patrick is reported to have forbidden these Irish bards to continue
their pagan incantations, they continued to exert some authority, and
it is said Irish priests adopted the tonsure which was their
distinctive badge. The bards, who could recite and compose poems and
stories, accompanying themselves on a rudimentary harp, were
considered of much higher rank than those who merely recited
incantations. They transmitted poems, incantations, and laws, orally
only, and no proof exists that the pagan Irish, for instance,
committed any works to writing previous to the introduction of
Christianity in their midst.

The heroic tales of Ireland from a large and well-marked epic cycle,
the central tale of the series being the anonymous "Cattle of Cooly,"
wherein is related the war waged by the Irish Queen Mab against her
husband for the possession of a mystic brown bull. In the course of
this war the chief hero, Cuchulaind, makes himself famous by defending
the country of Ulster single-handed! The still extant tales of this
epic cycle number about thirty, and give in detail the lives of hero
and heroine from birth to death, besides introducing many legends from
Celtic mythology. The oldest MS. version of these tales, in mingled
prose and verse, dates back to the twelfth century, and is hence about
as venerable as the Edda.

The Fennian or Oisianic poems and tales form another famous Irish
cycle, Finn, or Fingal, their hero, having acted as commander for a
body of mercenaries in the third century. His poet son, Oisin (the
Ossian of later Romance), is said to have composed at least one of the
poems in the famous Book of Leinster. Between the twelfth century and
the middle of the fifteenth, this Fennian epos took on new life, and
it continued to grow until the eighteenth century, when a new tale was
added to the cycle.

The names of a few of the early Irish poets have been preserved in
Irish annals, where we note, for instance, Bishop Fiance, author of a
still extant metrical life of St. Patrick, and Dallan Frogaell, one of
whose poems is in the "Book of the Dun Cow," compiled before 1106. Up
to the thirteenth century most of the poets and harpers used to
include Scotland in their circuit, and one of them, Muiredhach, is
said to have received the surname of "the Scotchman," because he
tarried so long in that country.

When, after the fifteenth century, Irish literature began to decline,
Irish poems were recast in the native Scotch dialect, thus giving rise
to what is known as Gaelic literature, which continued to flourish
until the Reformation. Samples of this old Gaelic or Erse poetry were
discovered by James Macpherson in the Highlands, taken down from
recitation, and used for the English compilation known as the Poems of
Ossian. Lacking sufficient talent and learning to remodel these
fragments so as to produce a real masterpiece, Macpherson--who
erroneously termed his work a translation--not only incurred the
sharpest criticism, but was branded as a plagiarist.

The Welsh, a poetic race too, boast of four great poets,--Taliessin,
Aneurin, Llywarch Hen, and Myrden (Merlin). These composed poems
possessing epic qualities, wherein mention is made of some of the
characters of the Arthurian Cycle. One of the five Welsh MSS., which
seem of sufficient antiquity and importance to deserve attention, is
the Book of Taliessin, written probably during the fourteenth century.
The Welsh also possess tales in verse, either historical or romantic,
which probably antedated the extant prose versions of the same tales.
Eleven of these were translated by Lady Charlotte Guest, and entitled
Mabinogion (Tales for Children), although only four out of the eleven
deserve that name. But some of these tales are connected with the
great Arthurian cycle, as Arthur is the hero _par excellence_ of
Southern Wales, where many places are identified with him or his
court.

Although almost as little is known of the historical Arthur as of the
historical Roland, both are heroes of important epic cycles. Leader
probably of a small band of warriors, Arthur gradually became, in the
epics, first general-in-chief, then king, and finally emperor of all
Britain. It is conjectured that the Arthurian legends must have passed
from South Wales into Cornwall, and thence into Armorica, "where it is
probable the Round Table was invented." Enriched by new accretions
from time to time, the Arthurian cycle finally included the legend of
the Holy Grail, which must have originated in Provence and have been
carried into Brittany by jongleurs or travelling minstrels.

It has been ascertained that the legend of Arthur was familiar among
the Normans before Geoffrey of Monmouth wrote his books, and it
certainly had an incalculable formative influence on European
literature, much of which can be "traced back directly or indirectly
to these legends." It was also a vehicle for that element which we
call chivalry, which the church infused into it to fashion and mould
the rude soldiers of feudal times into Christian knights, and, as it
"expanded the imagination and incited the minds of men to inquiry
beyond the conventional notions of things," it materially assisted in
creating modern society.

After thus tracing the Celtic germs and influence in English
literature, it becomes necessary to hark back to the time of the
Teutonic invasions, since English thought and speech, manners and
customs are all of Teutonic origin. The invaders brought with them an
already formed language and literature, both of which were imposed
upon the people. The only complete extant northern epic of
Danish-English origin is Beowulf, of which a synopsis follows, and
which was evidently sung by gleemen in the homes of the great chiefs.
Apart from Beowulf, some remains of national epic poetry have come
down to us in the fine fragments of Finnsburgh and Waldhere, another
version of Walter of Aquitaine.

There are also the Legends of Havelock the Dane, of King Horn, of
Beves of Hamdoun, and of Guy of Warwick, all four of which were later
turned into popular prose romances. Intense patriotic feeling also
gave birth to the Battle of Maldon, or Bryhtnoth's Death, an ancient
poem, fortunately printed before it was destroyed by fire. This epic
relates how the Viking Anlaf came to England with 93 ships, and, after
harrying the coast, was defeated and slain in battle.

The earliest Christian poet in England, Caedmon, instead of singing of
love or fighting, paraphrased the Scriptures, and depicted the
creation in such eloquent lines that he is said to have inspired some
of the passages in Milton's Paradise Lost. Chief among the religious
poems ascribed to Caedmon, are Genesis, Exodus, and Daniel, but,
although in general he strictly conforms with the Bible narrative, he
prefixed to Genesis an account of the fall of the angels, and thus
supplied Milton with the most picturesque feature of his theme.

Next come the epic poems of Cynewulf, Crist, Juliana, Elene, and
Andreas, also written in alliterative verse. In Elene the poet gives
us the legend of finding of the cross[20] by the empress Helena,
dividing his poem into fourteen cantos or fitts.

It is in Gildas and Nennius' Historia Britonum that we find the first
mention of the legendary colonization of Britain and Ireland by
refugees from Troy, and of the exploits of Arthur and the prophesies
of Merlin. This work, therefore, contains some of the "germs of fables
which expanded into Geoffrey of Monmouth's History of Britain, which
was written in Latin some time before 1147," although this historian
claims to derive his information from an ancient British book of which
no trace can be found.

There is, besides, a very curious yet important legend cycle, in
regard to a letter sent from Heaven to teach the proper observation of
Sunday. The text of this letter can be found in old English in
Wulfstan's homilies. Besides sacred legends, others exist of a worldly
nature, such as the supposed letter from Alexander to Aristotle, the
Wonders of the East, and the Story of Apollonius of Tyre. The first
two, of course, formed part of the great Alexander cycle, while the
latter supplied the theme for Pericles of Tyre.

With the Norman Conquest, French became the literary language of
England, and modern romance was born. Romance cycles on "the matter of
France" or Legends of Charlemagne, and on "the matter of Britain" or
Legends of Arthur, became popular, and Geoffrey of Monmouth freely
made use of his imagination to fill up the early history of Britain,
for his so-called history is in reality a prose romance, whence later
writers drew themes for many a tale.

Walter Map, born on the border of Wales in 1137, is credited with the
no longer extant Latin prose romance of Lancelot du Lac, which
included the Quest of the Holy Grail and the Death of Arthur. Besides
Wace's Brut, we have that of Layamon, and both poets not only explain
how Britain's name is derived from Brut,--a member of Priam's family
and refugee from Troy,--but go on to give the history of other early
kings of Britain, including Arthur. They often touch the true epic
note,--as in the wrestling match between Corineus and the giant,--use
similes drawn from every-day life, and supply us with legends of King
Lear and of Cymbeline.

It was toward the end of the twelfth century that Arthur reached the
height of his renown as romantic hero, the "matter of Britain" having
become international property, and having been greatly enriched by
poets of many climes. By this time Arthur had ceased to be a king of
Britain, to become king of a fairy-land and chief exponent of
chivalric ideals and aims.

To name all the poets who had a share in developing the Arthurian
Legend would prove an impossible task, but Nennius, Gildas, Geoffrey
of Monmouth, Wace, Layamon, Benoit de St. Maur, Chrestien de Troyes,
Marie de France, Hartmann von der Aue, and Wolfram von Eschenbach
have, in English, French, and German, helped to develop the "matter of
Britain," and have managed to connect it with "the matter of France."

During the age of metrical romances (1200 to 1500), all the already
extant cycles were remodelled and extended. Besides, not only were
Greek and Latin epics translated so as to be within reach of all, but
one country freely borrowed from another. Thus, the French romances of
Huon de Bordeaux and of the Four Sons of Aymon found many admirers in
England, where the former later supplied Shakespeare with some of the
characters for a Midsummer Night's Dream. It was to offset the very
popular romance of Alexander, that some patriotic poet evolved the
romance of Richard Coeur de Lion, explaining how this king earned his
well-known nickname by wrenching the heart out of a lion!

Some of these romances, such as Flores and Blancheflour, have "the
voluptuous qualities of the East," make great use of magic of all
kinds, and show the idyllic side of love. The tragedy of love is
depicted in the romance of Tristram and Iseult, where a love-potion
plays a prominent part. But, although knightly love and valor are the
stock topics, we occasionally come across a theme of Christian
humility, like Sir Isumbras, or of democracy, as in the Squire of Low
Degree and in the Ballads of Robin Hood.

With the advent of Chaucer a new poet, a new language, and new themes
appear. Many of his Canterbury tales are miniature epics, borrowed in
general from other writers, but retold with a charm all his own. The
Knight's Tale, or story of the rivalry in love of Palamon and Arcite,
the tale of Gamelyn, and that of Troilus and Cressida, all contain
admirable epic passages.

Spenser, our next epic poet, left us the unfinished Faerie Queene, an
allegorical epic which shows the influence of Ariosto and other
Italian poets, and contains exquisitely beautiful passages descriptive
of nature, etc. His allegorical plot affords every facility for the
display of his graceful verse, and is outlined in another chapter.

There are two curious but little-known English epics, William Warner's
chronicle epic entitled "Albion's England" (1586), and Samuel Daniel's
"Civil Wars." The first, beginning with the flood, carries the reader
through Greek mythology to the Trojan War, and hence by means of Brut
to the beginnings of English history, which is then continued to the
execution of Mary Stuart. The second (1595) is an epic, in eight
books, on the Wars of the Roses. Drayton also wrote, on the theme of
the Civil Wars, an epic entitled "The Barons' Wars," and undertook a
descriptive and patriotic epic in "Polyolbion," wherein he makes a
tour of England relating innumerable local legends.

Abraham Cowley composed an epic entitled "Davideis," or the troubles
of David. He begins this work in four books with a description of two
councils held in Heaven and hell in regard to the life of this worthy.

Dryden was not only a translator of the classic epics, but projected
an epic of his own about Arthur. Almost at the same time Pope was
planning to write one on Brut, but he too failed to carry out his
intentions, and is best known as the translator of the Iliad, although
some authorities claim the "Rape of the Lock" is a unique sample of
the _épopée galante._

The poet Keats, whose life was so short, left us a complete
mythological epic in "Endymion," a fragment of one in "Hyperion," and
a reproduction of one of the old romances in "Isabella, or a Pot of
Basil."

Shelley, Keats' contemporary, wrote poems abounding in epic
passages,--"Alastor, or the Spirit of Solitude," "The Revolt of
Islam," "Adonais," and "Prometheus Unbound"; while Byron's epical
poems are "Manfred," "The Corsair," and "Don Juan"; and Scott's, "The
Lay of the Last Minstrel," "Marmion," "The Lady of the Lake," and "The
Bridal of Triermain."

The greatest of Coleridge's poems, "The Ancient Mariner," is sometimes
called a visionary epic, while his "Christabel" conforms more closely
to the old _roman d'adventure._

As the translator of the epical romances of "Amadis de Gaule" and
"Palmerin," Southey won considerable renown; he also wrote the
oriental epics "Thalaba" and "The Curse of Kehama," as well as epical
poems on "Madoc," "Joan of Arc," and "Roderick, the Last of the
Goths."

Moore, although preeminently a lyric poet, has left us the eastern
epic "Lalla Rookh," and Lockhart some "Spanish Ballads" which
paraphrase the Cid.

Among Macaulay's writings the "Lays of Ancient Rome" have epic
qualities, which are also found in Leigh Hunt's "Story of Rimini."

The plot of Tristram has been utilized both by Matthew Arnold and by
Swinburne, while William and Lewis Morris have rewritten some of the
old classic stories in "The Earthly Paradise," the "Life and Death of
Jason," the "Defense of Guinevere," and the "Epic of Hades."

It was, however, the Victorian poet-laureate Tennyson who gave the
Arthurian Legend its latest and most artistic touches in "Idylls of
the King." Some critics also claim as an example of the domestic epic
his "Enoch Arden."

Among recent writers, sundry novelists have been hailed as authors of
prose epics. Thomas Westwood has composed in excellent verse the
"Quest of the Sangreall," Mrs. Trask "Under King Constantine," a
notable addition to the Arthurian cycle, and Stephen Philips has sung
of Ulysses and of King Alfred.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 20: See the author's "Legends of the Virgin and Christ."]




BEOWULF[21]


_Introduction._ The only Anglo-Saxon epic which has been preserved
entire was probably composed in Sweden before the eighth century, and
taken thence to England, where this pagan poem was worked over and
Christianized by some Northumbrian bard. Although some authorities
declare it dates back as far as the fifth century, most affirm it must
have been composed in the seventh. The present manuscript, now
preserved in the British Museum, dates back to the tenth century. It
contains some 3182 lines, and is written in alliterative verse (that
is to say, that all the lines are written in pairs and that each
perfect pair contains two similar sounds in the first line and one in
the second). Although the author of Beowulf is unknown, the poem
affords priceless hints in regard to the armor, ships, and mode of
life of our early Saxon fore-fathers. Many translations of the poem
have been made, some in prose and others in verse, and the epic as it
stands, consisting of an introduction and forty-two "Fits," is the
main text for the study of the Anglo-Saxon language.

_The Epic._ Hrothgar, King of Denmark, traces his origin to Skiold,
son of Odin, who as an infant drifted to Denmark's shores. This child
lay on a sheaf of ripe wheat, surrounded by priceless weapons, jewels,
and a wonderful suit of armor, which proved he must be the scion of
some princely race. The childless King and Queen of Denmark therefore
gladly adopted him, and in due time he succeeded them and ruled over
the whole country. When he died, his subjects, placing his body in the
vessel in which he had come, set him adrift.

           Men are not able
  Soothly to tell us, they in halls who reside,
  Heroes under heaven, to what haven he hied.[22]

Hrothgar, his descendant, constructed a magnificent hall, called
Heorot, wherein to feast his retainers and entertain them with the
songs of the northern skalds.

             It burned in his spirit
  To urge his folk to found a great building,
  A mead-hall grander than men of the era
  Ever had heard of, and in it to share
  With young and old all of the blessings
  The Lord had allowed him, save life and retainers.

The night of the inauguration of this building, the royal body-guard
lay down in the hall to sleep; and, when the servants entered the
place on the morrow, they were horrified to find floor and walls
spattered with blood, but no other trace of the thirty knights who had
rested there the night before. Their cry of horror aroused Hrothgar,
who, on investigating, discovered gigantic footsteps leading straight
from the hall to the sluggish waters of a mountain tarn, above which a
phosphorescent light always hovered. These footsteps were those of
Grendel, a descendant of Cain, who dwelt in the marsh, and who had
evidently slain and devoured all the king's men.

Too old to wield a sword in person, Hrothgar offered a princely reward
to whoever would rid his country of this terrible scourge. But,
although many warriors gladly undertook the task, the monster proved
too strong for all, and none save a minstrel--who hid in one corner of
the hall--ever succeeded in escaping from his clutches. This minstrel,
after seeing Grendel feed upon his companions, was so impressed by
the sight, that he composed a song about it, which he sang wherever he
went, and once repeated for the entertainment of King Higelac and his
nephew Beowulf. In answer to their eager questions, the bard averred
the monster still existed and invariably invaded the hall when a feast
was held there. This was enough to arouse in Beowulf a burning desire
to visit Denmark and rid the world of this scourge. Knowing his nephew
was very brave and having had proof of his endurance (for the young
man had once in the course of a swimming match, stayed in the water
five whole days and nights, killing many sea monsters who came to
attack him), Higelac gladly allowed him to depart with fourteen chosen
companions. Thus Beowulf set out "over the Swan-Road" for Denmark, to
offer his services to the king.

  The foamy-necked floater fanned by the breeze,
  Likest a bird, glided the waters,
  Till twenty and four hours thereafter
  The twist-stemmed vessel had travelled such distance
  That the sailing-men saw the sloping embankments,
  The sea-cliffs gleaming, precipitous mountains,
  Nesses enormous: they were nearing the limits
  At the end of the ocean.

On seeing a vessel with armed men approach their shores, the Danish
coast guards challenged the new-comers, who rejoined their intentions
were purely friendly, and begged to be led to the king. There Beowulf
and his attendants--after paying their respects to Hrothgar--offered
their services to rid him of the terrible scourge which had preyed so
long upon his people. On hearing this, the king immediately ordered a
feast prepared, and at its close allowed Beowulf, at his request, to
remain alone in the hall with his men. Aware that no weapon could
pierce the armed hide of the uncanny monster, Beowulf--who had the
strength of thirty men--laid aside his armor and prepared to grapple
with Grendel by main strength when he appeared.

  Then the brave-mooded hero bent to his slumber,
  The pillow received the cheek of the noble;
  And many a martial mere-thane attending
  Sank to his slumber.

Just as the chill of morning invades the hall, Beowulf hears stealthy
steps approaching and the great door bursts open, admitting a monster,
all enveloped in clammy mist, which--pouncing upon one of the
men--crunches his bones and greedily drinks his blood. Beowulf,
intently watching the fiend, seeing him stretch out a horny hand for
another victim, suddenly grasps it with such force and determination
that the monster, notwithstanding frantic efforts, cannot free
himself. A terrible struggle now takes place, in the course of which
Beowulf and Grendel, wrestling madly, overturn tables and couches,
shaking the hall to its very foundations. Nevertheless, Beowulf clings
so fast to the hand and arm he had grasped, that the monster, trying
to free himself by a mighty jerk, tears his arm out of its socket and
disappears, uttering a blood-curdling cry, and leaving this trophy in
his foe's grasp. Mortally wounded, Grendel hastens back to his marsh,
leaving a trail of blood behind him, while Beowulf, exhausted but
triumphant, proudly exhibits the huge hand and limb which he has
wrenched from the monster, declaring it will henceforth serve to adorn
Heorot.

When Hrothgar beholds it on the morrow and hears an account of the
night's adventures, he warmly congratulates Beowulf, upon whom he
bestows rich gifts, and in whose honor he decrees a grand feast shall
be held in this hall. While they are drinking there and listening to
the music of the skalds (who sing of Sigmund the dragon-slayer and of
a fight at Finnsburgh), Wealtheow, Queen of Denmark, appears in their
midst, and bestows upon Beowulf a wonderful necklace and a ring of the
finest gold, bidding him wear them in memory of his triumph.

The feast over, Hrothgar escorts his guest to the palace, where he is
to rest that night, leaving his own men to guard Heorot, for all feel
confident Grendel has been too sorely wounded ever to appear again.
But, while the warriors sleep peacefully, the giant's mother--an
equally hideous monster--comes into the hall, secures her son's gory
arm which hangs there as a trophy, and bears away Aeschere, one of the
king's friends.

On learning of this loss on the morrow, Hrothgar is overcome with
grief, and Beowulf, hearing his lamentations, suddenly appears to
inquire what has occurred. On learning the ghastly news, he volunteers
to complete his work and avenge Aeschere by attacking Grendel's mother
in her own retreat. But, knowing the perils he is facing, he makes his
arrangements in case he should never return, before following the
bloody traces left by the monsters. Then he hastens to the pool, where
he finds Aeschere's head set aloft as a trophy! Gazing down into the
depths, Beowulf now perceives the waters are darkly tinged with the
monster's blood, but nevertheless plunges boldly into their depths,
where he swims about a whole day seeking Grendel's retreat. Guided at
last by a phosphorescent gleam, our hero finally reaches a cave, after
slaying on the way a number of monsters sent to check his advance. On
nearing the giants' den, a strong eddy suddenly sweeps him within
reach of Grendel's mother, who, clutching him fast, flings him on the
floor, and is trying to find a joint in his armor, so as to kill him
with her knife, when Beowulf, snatching a sword hanging from a rocky
projection, deals her so fierce a blow that he severs her head from
its trunk.

  Then he saw amid the war-gems a weapon of victory,
  An ancient giant-sword, of edges a-doughty,
  Glory of warriors: of weapons 'twas choicest,
  Only 'twas larger than any man else was
  Able to bear in the battle-encounter,
  The good and splendid work of the giants.
  He grasped then the sword-hilt, knight of Seyldings,
  Bold and battle-grim, brandished his ring-sword,
  Hopeless of living hotly he smote her,
  That the fiend-woman's neck firmly it grappled,
  Broke through her bone-joints, the bill fully pierced her
  Fate-cursèd body, she fell to the ground then:
  The hand sword was bloody, the hero exulted.
  The brand was brilliant, brightly it glimmered,
  Just as from heaven gem-like shineth
  The torch of the firmament.

The blood from this monster, pouring out of the cave, mingles with the
waters without, which begin to seethe and bubble in so ominous a way
that Hrothgar and his men, exclaiming Beowulf is dead, sadly depart.
The hero's attendants, however, mindful of orders received, linger at
the side of the mere, although they cherish small hope of ever
beholding their master again.

Having disposed of Grendel's mother, Beowulf rushes to the rear of the
cave, where, finding Grendel dead, he cuts off his head, and with this
trophy makes his way up through the tainted waters, which melt his
sword, so that he has nothing but the hilt left on reaching the shore.

                   The sword-blade began then,
  The blood having touched it, contracting and shrivelling
  With battle-icicles; 'twas a wonderful marvel
  That it melted entirely, likest to ice when
  The Father unbindeth the bond of the frost and
  Unwindeth the wave-bands, He who wieldeth dominion
  Of times and of tides: a truth-firm Creator.

It is just as his followers are about to depart that Beowulf emerges
from the waters, and, when they behold his trophy and hear his tale,
they escort him back in triumph to Heorot, where the grateful Danes
again load him with presents.

His task accomplished, Beowulf returns home, where he bestows the
necklace he has won upon the Queen of the Geats, and continues
faithfully to serve the royal couple, even placing their infant son
upon the throne after their death, and defending his rights as long as
he lives. Then the people elect Beowulf king, and during a reign of
fifty years he rules them wisely and well. Old age has robbed Beowulf
of part of his fabulous strength, when his subjects are suddenly
dismayed by the ravages of a fire-breathing dragon, which has taken up
its abode in some neighboring mountains, where he gloats over a hoard
of glittering gold. A fugitive slave having made his way into the
monster's den during one of its absences and abstracted a small
portion of its treasure, the incensed firedrake, in revenge, flies all
over the land, vomiting fire and smoke in every direction, and filling
all hearts with such terror that the people implore Beowulf to deliver
them from this monster too.

Although Beowulf realizes he no longer enjoys youthful vigor, he,
nevertheless, sets out bravely with eleven men to attack the monster.
On reaching the mountain gorge, he bids his small troop stand still,
and, advancing alone, challenges the dragon to come forth. A moment
later the mountain shakes as a fire-breathing dragon rushes out to
attack Beowulf, who feels his fiery breath even through shield and
armor. With deadly fury the dragon attacks the warrior, coiling his
scaly folds around and around Beowulf, who vainly slashes at him with
his sword, for scales made him invulnerable.

Seeing his master about to be crushed to death, Wiglaf--one of
Beowulf's followers--now springs forward to aid him, thus causing
sufficient diversion to enable Beowulf to creep beneath the dragon,
and drive his sword deep into its undefended breast! Although the
monster's coils now drop limply away from his body, poor Beowulf has
been so sorely burned by its breath that he feels his end is near.
Turning to his faithful follower, he thanks, him for his aid, bidding
him hasten into the cave and bring forth the treasure he has won for
his people, so he can feast his eyes upon it before he dies.

                   "Fare thou with haste now
  To behold the hoard 'neath the hoar-grayish stone,
  Well-lovèd Wiglaf, now the worm is a-lying,
  Sore-wounded sleepeth, disseized of his treasure
  Go thou in haste that treasures of old I
  Gold-wealth may gaze on, together see lying
  The ether-bright jewels, be easier able,
  Having the heap of hoard-gems, to yield my
  Life and the land-folk whom long I have governed."

Sure that the monster can no longer molest them, the rest of the
warriors press forward in their turn, and receive the farewells of
their dying chief, who, after rehearsing the great deeds he has done,
declares he is about to close honorably an eventful career. When he
has breathed his last, his followers push the corpse of the dragon off
a cliff into the sea, and erect on the headland a funeral barrow for
Beowulf's ashes, placing within it part of the treasure he won, and
erecting above it a memorial, or bauta stone, on which they carve the
name and deeds of the great hero who saved them from Grendel and from
the fiery dragon.

  So lamented mourning the men of the Geats,
  Fond-loving vassals the fall of their lord,
  Said he was kindest of kings under heaven,
  Gentlest of men, most winning of manner,
  Friendliest to folk-troops and fondest of honor.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 21: See also the author's "Legends of the Middle Ages."]

[Footnote 22: All the quotations in this chapter are taken from Hall's
translation of "Beowulf."]




THE ARTHURIAN CYCLE


The Arthurian cycle consists in a number of epics or romances about
King Arthur, the knights of his Round Table, or the ladies of his
court. The Anglo-Norman trouvères arranged these tales in graduated
circles around their nucleus, the legend of the Holy Grail. Next in
importance to this sacred theme, and forming the first circle, were
the stories of Galahad and Percival who achieved the Holy Grail, of
Launcelot and Elaine who were favored with partial glimpses of it, and
of Bors who accompanied Galahad and Percival in their journey to
Sarras. The second circle included the stories of Arthur and
Guinevere, of Geraint and Enid, of Tristan and Isolde, of Pelleas and
Ettarre, of Gareth and Lynette, of Gawain, and of Bedevere. The third
and last circle dealt with the epics of Merlin and Vivien, Uther and
Igerne, Gorlois, and Vortigern.

To give a complete outline of the adventures which befell all these
knights and ladies in the course of seventeen epics and romances,--of
which many versions exist, and to which each new poet added some
episode,--would require far more space than any one volume would
afford. A general outline will therefore be given of the two principal
themes, the Quest of the Holy Grail and King Arthur and his Round
Table, mentioning only the main features of the other epics as they
impinge upon these two great centres.

Some of the greatest writers of the Arthurian cycle have been Gildas,
Nennius, Geoffrey of Monmouth, Wace, Robert de Borron, Marie de
France, Layamon, Chrestien de Troyes, Benoit de St. Maur, Gaucher,
Manessier, Gerbert, Knot de Provence, Wolfram von Eschenbach,
Gottfried von Strassburg, Hartmann von der Aue, Malory, Tennyson,
Swinburne, Howard Pyle, Matthew Arnold, and Wagner. Still, almost
every writer of note has had something to say on the subject, and thus
the Arthuriana has become almost as voluminous as the Shakespeariana.
The legend of Arthur, almost unknown before the twelfth century, so
rapidly became popular all over Europe, that it was translated into
every language and recited with endless variations at countless
firesides.

Robert de Borron is said to be mainly responsible for the tale of
Merlin, the real poet of that name having been a bard at the court,
first of Ambrosius Aurelianus and then of King Arthur. The Merlin of
the romances is reported to have owed his birth to the commerce of a
fiend with an unconscious nun. A priest, convinced of the woman's
purity of intention, baptized her child as soon as born, thus
defeating the plots of Satan, who had hoped the son of a fiend would
be able to outwit the plans of the Son of Man for human redemption. In
early infancy, already, this Merlin showed his miraculous powers, for
he testified in his mother's behalf when she was accused of
incontinency.

Meantime Constance, King of England, had left three sons, the eldest
of whom, Constantine, had entered a monastery, while the two others
were too young to reign. Drawn from his retirement to wear a crown,
Constantine proved incapable to maintain order, so his general,
Vortigern, with the aid of the Saxon leaders Hengist and Horsa,
usurped his throne. Some time after, wishing to construct an
impregnable fortress on Salisbury Plain, Vortigern sent for a host of
masons, who were dismayed to see the work they had done during the day
destroyed every night.

On consulting an astrologer, Vortigern was directed to anoint the
stones with the blood of a boy of five who had no human father. The
only child corresponding to this description was Merlin, who saved
himself from untimely death by telling the king that, if he dug down
and drained the lake he would find, he would discover broad stones
beneath which slept two dragons by day, although they fought so
fiercely at night that they caused the tremendous earthquakes which
shattered his walls. These directions were followed, the dragons were
roused, and fought until the red one was slain and the two-headed
white one disappeared. Asked to explain the meaning of these two
dragons, Merlin--the uncanny child--declared the white dragon with two
heads represented the two younger sons of King Constance, who were
destined to drive Vortigern away. Having said this, Merlin
disappeared, thus escaping the wrath of Vortigern, who wished to slay
him.

Soon after, the young princes surprised and burned Vortigern in his
palace, and thus recovered possession of their father's throne. Then,
one of them dying, the other, assuming both their names, became Uther
Pendragon, king of Britain. Such was his bravery that during his reign
of seven years he became overlord of all the petty kings who had
meantime taken possession of various parts of England. He was aided in
this work by his prime-minister, Merlin, whose skill as a clairvoyant,
magician, inventor, and artificer of all kinds of things--such as
armor which nothing could damage, a magic mirror, round table, ring,
and wonderful buildings--was of infinite service to his master and
fired the imagination of all the poets.

There are various accounts of Arthur's birth; according to one, Uther
fell in love with Gorlois' wife Igerne, who was already mother of
three daughters. Thanks to Merlin's magic arts, Uther was able to
visit Igerne in the guise of her husband, and thus begot a son, who
was entrusted to Merlin's care as soon as born. Another legend
declares that, after Gorlois' death, Uther Pendragon married Igerne,
and that Arthur was their lawful child. Feeling he was about to die,
and fearing lest his infant son should be made away with by the lords
he had compelled to obedience, Uther Pendragon bade Merlin hide Arthur
until he was old enough to reign over Britain. Merlin therefore
secretly bore the babe, as soon as born, to Sir Ector, who brought
Arthur up in the belief he was the younger brother of his only son,
Sir Kay.

Arthur had just reached eighteen when the Archbishop of Canterbury
besought Merlin to select an overlord who would reduce the other kings
to obedience, and thus restore peace, law, and order in Britain.
Thereupon Merlin promised him a king would soon appear whose rights
none would be able to dispute. Shortly after, on coming out of the
cathedral one feast-day, the archbishop saw a huge block of stone, in
which was imbedded an anvil, through which was thrust a beautiful
sword. This weapon, moreover, bore an inscription, stating that he who
pulled it out and thrust it back would be the rightful heir to the
throne.

Meantime a tournament had been proclaimed, and Sir Kay, having broken
his sword while fighting, bade his brother Arthur get him another
immediately. Unable to find any weapon in their tent, Arthur ran to
the anvil, pulled out the sword, and gave it to Sir Kay. Seeing it in
his son's hand, Sir Ector inquired how it had been obtained, and
insisted upon Arthur's thrusting it back and taking it out repeatedly,
before he would recognize him as his king. As none of the other lords
could move the sword, and as Arthur repeatedly proved his claim to it
on the great feast-days, he became overlord of all the petty kings. At
Sir Ector's request he appointed Sir Kay as steward of his palace,
and, thanks to the help of Merlin and of his brave knights, soon
subdued the rebels, and became not only master of all England, but, if
we are to believe the later romances, a sort of English Alexander,
who, after crossing the Alps, became Emperor of the World!

During his reign Arthur fought twelve memorable battles, and, not
content with this activity, often rode out like other knights-errant
in quest of adventure, challenging any one who wanted to fight,
rescuing captives, and aiding damsels in distress. In these encounters
Arthur wore the peerless armor made by Merlin, and sometimes carried a
shield so brilliant that it blinded all who gazed upon it. It was,
therefore, generally covered with a close-fitting case, which, like
Arthur's helmet, bore as emblem a two-headed dragon. Having lost his
divine sword in one encounter, Arthur was advised by Merlin to apply
for another to Nimue, or Nymue, the Lady of the Lake. She immediately
pointed out an arm, rising from the middle of the lake, brandishing a
magnificent sword. Springing into a skiff near by, Arthur was
miraculously ferried to the centre of the lake, where, as soon as he
touched the sword, the mystic arm disappeared. Merlin now informed
Arthur that, fighting with Excalibure, his wonderful sword, he could
never be conquered, and that as long as its scabbard hung by his side
he could not be wounded. Later on in the story, Arthur, having
incurred the anger of one of his step-sisters, Morgana the Fay, she
borrowed Excalibure under pretext of admiring it, and had so exact a
copy of it made that no one suspected she had kept the magic sword
until Arthur was wounded and defeated. He, however, recovered
possession of Excalibure--if not of the scabbard--before he fought his
last battle.

Arthur was not only brave, but very romantic, for, Guinevere having
bent over him once when he lay half unconscious from a wound, he fell
so deeply in love with her that he entered her father's service as
garden boy. There Guinevere discovered his identity, and, guessing why
he had come, teased him unmercifully. Shortly after, a neighboring,
very ill-favored king declared Guinevere's old father would be
deprived of his kingdom unless she would consent to marry him, and
defied in single combat any one who ventured to object to this
arrangement.

Arthur, having secretly provided himself with a white horse and armor,
defeated this insolent suitor, and, after a few more thrilling
adventures, arranged for his marriage to Guinevere in the fall. By
Merlin's advice he also begged his future father-in-law to give him,
as wedding present, the Round Table Merlin had made for Uther
Pendragon. This was a magic board around which none but virtuous
knights could sit. When led to a seat, any worthy candidate beheld his
name suddenly appear on its back, in golden letters, which vanished
only at his death, or when he became unworthy to occupy a seat at the
Round Table. Besides, on one side of Arthur's throne was the Siege
Perilous, which none could occupy, under penalty of destruction, save
the knight destined to achieve the Holy Grail.

We are informed that Arthur sent his best friend and most accomplished
knight, Launcelot, to escort Guinevere to Caerleon on Usk, where the
wedding and first session of the Round Table were to take place on the
self-same day. It seems that, when this Launcelot was a babe, his
parents had to flee from a burning home. Overcome by sorrow and
wounds, the poor father soon sank dying beside the road, and, while
the mother was closing his eyes, the Lady of the Lake suddenly rose
from her watery home, seized the babe, and plunged back with him into
its depths. The widowed and bereft woman therefore entered a convent,
where she was known as the Lady of Sorrows, for little did she suspect
her son was being trained by Pellias--husband of the Lady of the
Lake--to become the most famous knight of the Round Table. At eighteen
the Lady of the Lake decided it was time Launcelot should be knighted.
So, on St. John's eve--when mortals can see fairies--King Arthur and
Sir Ector were led, by a mysterious damsel and dwarf, to a place where
Pellias and the Lady of the Lake begged them to knight their protégé
and pupil, who was henceforth to be known as Launcelot of the Lake.
Not only did Arthur gladly bestow the accolade upon the young man,
but he took him with him to Camelot.

It was as supreme honor and mark of confidence that Arthur sent
Launcelot to get Guinevere. Some legends claim these two already loved
each other dearly, others that they fell in love during the journey,
others still that their guilty passion was due to a love potion, and a
few that Guinevere, incensed by the behavior of Arthur,--whom some of
the epics do not depict as Tennyson's "blameless king,"--proved
faithless in revenge later on. All the versions, however, agree that
Launcelot cherished an incurable, guilty passion for Guinevere, and
that she proved untrue to her marriage vows. Time and again we hear of
stolen meetings, and of Launcelot's deep sorrow at deceiving the noble
friend whom he continues to love and admire. This is the only blemish
in his character, while Guinevere is coquettish, passionate,
unfeeling, and exacting, and has little to recommend her aside from
grace, beauty, and personal magnetism. At court she plays her part of
queen and lady of the revels with consummate skill, and we have many
descriptions of festivities of all kinds. During a maying party the
queen was once kidnapped by a bold admirer and kept for a time in
durance vile. Launcelot, posting after her, ruthlessly cut down all
who attempted to check him, and, his horse falling at last beneath
him, continued his pursuit in a wood-chopper's cart, although none but
criminals were seen in such a vehicle in the Middle Ages. The Knight
of the Cart was, however, only intent upon rescuing the queen, who
showed herself very ungrateful, for she often thereafter taunted him
with this ride and laughed at the gibes the others lavished upon him.
Twice Guinevere drove Launcelot mad with these taunts, and frequently
she heartlessly sent him off on dangerous errands.

Launcelot, however, so surpassed all the knights in courage and daring
that he won all the prizes in the tournaments. A brilliant series of
these entertainments was given by the king, who, having found twelve
large diamonds in the crown of a dead king, offered one of them as
prize on each occasion. Launcelot, having secured all but the last,
decided to attend the last tournament in disguise, after carefully
informing king and queen he would not take part in the game.

Pausing at the Castle of Astolat, he borrowed a blank shield, and left
his own in the care of Elaine, daughter of his host, who, although he
had not shown her any attention, had fallen deeply in love with him.
As further disguise, Launcelot also wore the favor Elaine timidly
offered, and visited the tournament escorted by her brother. Once more
Launcelot bore down all rivals, but he was so sorely wounded in the
last encounter that he rode off without taking the prize. Elaine's
brother, following him, conveyed him to a hermit's, where some poets
claim Elaine nursed him back to health. Although there are two Elaines
in Launcelot's life, i.e., the daughter of Pelles (whom he is tricked
into marrying and who bears him Galahad) and the "lily maid of
Astolat,"--some of the later writers fancied there was only the
latter. According to some accounts Launcelot lived happily with the
first Elaine in the castle he had conquered,--Joyous Garde,--until
Queen Guinevere, consumed by jealousy, summoned them both to court.
There she kept them apart, and so persecuted poor Elaine that she
crept off to a convent, where she died, after bringing Galahad into
the world and after predicting he would achieve the Holy Grail.

The other Elaine,--as Tennyson so beautifully relates, a dying of
unrequited love, bade her father and brothers send her corpse down the
river in charge of a dumb boatman. Everybody knows of the arrival of
the funeral barge at court, of the reading of the letter in Elaine's
dead hand, and of Launcelot's sorrow over the suffering he had
unwittingly caused.

Launcelot and Guinevere are not the only examples in the Arthurian
Cycle of the love of a queen for her husband's friend, and of his
overwhelming passion for the wife of his master. Another famous
couple, Tristram and Iseult, [23] also claims our attention.

The legend of Tristram was already known in the sixth century, and
from that time until now has been periodically rewritten and
embellished. Like most mediaeval legends, it begins with the hero's
birth, gives in detail the whole story of his life, and ends only when
he is safely dead and buried!

The bare outline of the main events in Tristram's very adventurous
career are the elopement of his mother, a sister of King Mark of
Cornwall. Then, while mourning for her beloved, this lady dies in
giving birth to her son, whom she names Tristram, or the sad one.

Brought up by a faithful servant,--Gouvernail or Kurvenal,--Tristram
learns to become a peerless hunter and musician. After describing
sundry childish and youthful adventures in different lands, the
various legends agree in bringing him to his uncle's court, just as a
giant champion arrives from Ireland, claiming tribute in money and men
unless some one can defeat him in battle. As neither Mark nor any of
his subjects dare venture to face the challenger, Morolt, Tristram
volunteers his services. The battle takes place on an island, and,
after many blows have been given and received and the end has seemed
doubtful, Tristram (who has been wounded by his opponent's poisoned
lance) kills him by a blow of his sword, a splinter of which remains
embedded in the dead giant's skull. His corpse is then brought back to
Ireland to receive sepulchre at the hands of Queen Iseult, who, in
preparing the body for the grave finds the fragment of steel, which
she treasures, thinking it may some day help her to find her
champion's slayer and enable her to avenge his death.

Meanwhile Tristram's wound does not heal, and, realizing Queen Iseult
alone will be able to cure him, he sails for Ireland, where he
presents himself as the minstrel Tramtris, and rewards the care of
the queen and her daughter--both bearing the name of Iseult--by his
fine music.

On his return to Cornwall, Tristram, who has evidently been impressed
by Princess Iseult's beauty, sings her praises so enthusiastically
that King Mark decides to propose for her hand, and--advised by the
jealous courtiers, who deem the expedition perilous in the
extreme--selects Tristram as his ambassador.

On landing in Ireland, Tristram notices ill-concealed excitement, and
discovers that a dragon is causing such damage in the neighborhood
that the king has promised his daughter's hand to the warrior who
would slay the monster.

Nothing daunted, Tristram sets out alone, and beards the dragon in his
den to such good purpose that he kills him and carries off his tongue
as a trophy. But, wounded in his encounter, Tristram soon sinks by the
roadside unconscious. The king's butler, who has been spying upon him
and who deems him dead, now cuts off the dragon's head and lays it at
the king's feet, claiming the promised reward.

Princess Iseult and her mother refuse, however, to believe that this
man--a notorious coward--has performed any such feat, and hasten out
to the battle-field. There they find not only the headless dragon, but
the unconscious Tristram, and the tongue which proves him the real
victor. To nurse him back to health is no great task for these ladies,
who, like many of the heroines of the mediaeval epics and romances, are
skilled leeches and surgeons.

One day, while guarding their patient's slumbers, the ladies idly
examine his weapons, and make the momentous discovery that the bit of
steel found in Morolt's head exactly fits a nick in Tristram's sword.

Although both had sworn vengeance, they decide the service Tristram
has just rendered them and their country more than counterbalances the
rest, and therefore let him go unscathed.

Fully restored to health, Tristram proves the butler had no right to
Iseult's hand, and, instead of enforcing his own claim, makes King
Mark's proposals known. Either because such an alliance flatters their
pride or because they dare not refuse, Iseult's parents accept in
their daughter's name and prepare everything for her speedy
departure. The queen, wishing to save her daughter from the curse of a
loveless marriage, next brews a love-potion which she bids
Brengwain--her daughter's maid and companion--administer to King Mark
and Iseult on their wedding night.

During the trip across the Irish Channel, Tristram entertains Princess
Iseult with songs and tales, until he becomes so thirsty that he begs
for a drink. By mistake the love-potion is brought, and, as Iseult
graciously dips her lips in the cup before handing it to her
entertainer, it comes to pass both partake of the magic draught, and
thus become victims of a passion which naught can cure. Still, as
their intentions remain perfectly honorable, they continue the journey
to Cornwall, and, in spite of all he suffers, Tristram delivers the
reluctant bride into his uncle's hands.

Some legends claim that Iseult made her maid Brengwain take her place
by the king's side on their wedding night, and that, although the
Irish princess dwelt in the palace at Cornwall, she never proved
untrue to her lover Tristram. The romances now give us stolen
interviews, temporary elopements, and hair-breadth escapes from all
manner of dangers. Once, for instance, Iseult is summoned by her
husband to appear before the judges and clear herself from all
suspicion of infidelity by taking a public oath in their presence. By
Iseult's directions, Tristram, disguised as a mendicant, carries her
ashore from the boat, begging for a kiss as reward. This enables the
queen to swear truthfully that she has never been embraced by any man
save King Mark and the mendicant who carried her ashore!

Tristram--like Launcelot--deeply feels the baseness of his conduct
toward his uncle and often tries to tear himself away, but the spell
of the magic potion is too powerful to break. Once remorse and shame
actually drive him mad, and he roams around the country performing all
manner of crazy deeds.

He too, when restored to his senses, visits Arthur's court, is
admitted to the Round Table, and joins in the Quest for the Holy
Grail, which, of course, he cannot achieve. Then he does marvels in
the matter of hunting and fighting, and, having received another
dangerous wound, wonders who besides Iseult of Cornwall can cure it?
It is then he hears for the first time of Iseult of Brittany (or of
the White Hands), whose skill in such matters is proverbial, and,
seeking her aid, is soon made whole. But meantime the physician has
fallen in love with her patient, and fancies her love is returned
because every lay he sings is in praise of Iseult!

Her brother, discovering her innocent passion, reveals it to Tristram,
who, through gratitude or to drive the remembrance of his guilty
passion out of his mind, finally marries her. But even marriage cannot
make him forget Iseult of Cornwall. The time comes when, wounded
beyond the power of his wife's skill to cure, Tristram sends for
Iseult of Cornwall, who, either owing to treachery or to accident,
arrives too late, and dies of grief on her lover's corpse.

Some legends vary greatly in the manner of Tristram's death, for he is
sometimes slain by King Stark, who is justly angry to find him in his
wife's company. Most of the versions, however, declare that the lovers
were buried side by side, and that creepers growing out of their
respective graves twined lovingly around each other.

Other beautiful episodes which are taken from old Welsh versions of
the Arthurian legends are the stories of Geraint and Enid, of Pelleas
and Ettarre, of Gareth and Lynette, which have received their latest
and most beautiful setting at the hands of the poet-laureate Tennyson,
and the very tragic and pathetic tale of the twin brothers Balin and
Balan, who, after baleful happenings galore, failing to recognize each
other, fight until one deals the "dolorous stroke" which kills his
brother.

Were any one patient enough to count the characters, duels, and
hair-breadth escapes in Malory's Morte d'Arthur, the sum might well
appall a modern reader. Magic, too, plays a prominent part in the
Arthurian cycle, where Merlin, by means of a magic ring given by the
Lady of the Lake to her sister Vivien, becomes so infatuated with the
latter lady, that she is able to coax from him all his secrets, and
even to learn the spell whereby a mortal can be kept alive although
hidden from all eyes. Having obtained the magic formula by bringing
all her coquettish wiles to bear upon besotted old Merlin, Vivien is
said to have decoyed the wizard either to an enchanted castle, where
she enclosed him in a stone sepulchre, or into the forest of
Broceliande, in Brittany, where she left him, spellbound in a
flowering thorn-bush. Another legend, however, claims that, having
grown old and forgetful, Merlin absent-mindedly attempted to sit down
in the Siege Perilous, only to be swallowed up by the yawning chasm
which opened beneath his feet.

It was at the height of Arthur's prosperity and fame that the knights
of the Round Table solemnly pledged themselves to undertake the Quest
of the Holy Grail, as is described in the chapter on that subject.
Their absence, the adultery of the queen, and the king's consciousness
of past sins cast such a gloom over the once brilliant reunions of
Camelot and Caerleon, as well as over the whole land, that Arthur's
foes became bolder, and troubles thickened in an ominous way. Finally,
most of the knights returned from the Quest sadder and wiser men,
Launcelot was banished by the king to Joyous Garde, and was therefore
not at hand when the last great fight occurred. Mordred, the Judas of
the Arthurian cycle--whom some poets represent as the illegitimate and
incestuous son of Arthur, while others merely make him a nephew of the
king--rebels against Arthur, who engages in his last battle, near the
Castle of Tintagel, where he was born.

In this encounter all are slain on both sides, and Arthur, having
finally killed the traitor Mordred, after receiving from him a
grievous wound, finds no one near to help or sustain him save Sir
Bedevere. Knowing his wonderful blade Excalibure must return to its
donor ere he departs, Arthur thrice orders his henchman to cast it
into the mere. Twice Sir Bedevere hides the sword instead of obeying,
but the third time, having exactly carried out the royal orders, he
reports having seen a hand rise out of the Lake, catch and brandish
Excalibure, and vanish beneath the waters with it! Arthur is next
carried by Sir Bedevere down to the water's edge, where a mysterious
barge receives the almost dying king. In this barge are three
black-veiled queens,--the king's step-sisters,--and, when Arthur's
head has been tenderly laid in the lap of Morgana the Fay, he
announces he is about to sail off to the Isle of Avalon "to be healed
of his wound." Although the Isle of Avalon was evidently a poetical
mediaeval version of the "bourne whence no man returns," people long
watched for Arthur's home-coming, for he was a very real personage to
readers of epics and romances in the Middle Ages.

Guinevere--her sin having been discovered by her hitherto fabulously
blind husband--took refuge in a nunnery at Almesbury, where she
received a farewell visit from Arthur and an assurance of his
forgiveness, before he rode into his last fight.

As for Launcelot, he, too, devoted his last days to penance and prayer
in a monastery. There he remained until warned in a vision that
Guinevere was dead. Leaving his cell, Launcelot hastened to Almesbury,
where, finding Guinevere had ceased to breathe, he bore her corpse to
Glastonbury--where according to some versions Arthur had been conveyed
by the barge and buried--and there laid her to rest at her husband's
feet.

Then Launcelot again withdrew to his cell, where he died after six
months' abstinence and prayer. It was his heir, Sir Ector, who
feelingly pronounced the eulogy of the knight _par excellence_ of the
mediaeval legends in the following terms: "'Ah, Sir Lancelot,' he said,
'thou were head of all Christian knights; and now I dare say,' said
Sir Ector, 'that, Sir Lancelot, there thou liest, thou were never
matched of none earthly knight's hands; and thou were the courtliest
knight that ever bare shield; and thou were the truest friend to thy
lover that ever bestrode horse; and thou were the truest lover of a
sinful man that ever loved woman; and thou were the kindest man that
ever struck with sword; and thou were the goodliest person that ever
came among press of knights; and thou were the meekest man, and the
gentlest, that ever ate in hall among ladies; and thou were the
sternest knight to thy mortal foe that ever put spear in rest.'"

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 23: See, the author's "Stories of the Wagner Operas."]




ROBIN HOOD


Among the most popular of the prose epics is the story of Robin Hood,
compiled from some twoscore old English ballads, some of which date
back at least to 1400. This material has recently been charmingly
reworked by Howard Pyle, who has happily illustrated his own book. The
bare outline of the tale is as follows:

In the days of Henry II lived in Sherwood Forest the famous outlaw
Robin Hood, with his band of sevenscore men. At eighteen years of age
Robin left Locksley to attend a shooting-match in a neighboring town.
While crossing the forest one of the royal game-keepers tauntingly
challenged him to prove his skill as a marksman by killing a deer just
darting past them. But, when the unsuspecting youth brought down this
quarry, the forester proposed to arrest him for violating the law.
Robin, however, deftly escaped, and, when the keeper sent an arrow
after him, retaliated by another, which, better aimed, killed one of
the king's men!

Although unwittingly guilty of murder, Robin, knowing his life was
forfeit, took to the forest, where he became an outlaw. In vain the
Sheriff of Nottingham tried to secure him: Robin always evaded capture
at his hands. Still he did not remain in hiding, but frequently
appeared among his fellow-men, none of whom would betray him, although
the sheriff promised a reward of two hundred pounds for his capture.

Once, while in quest of adventures, Robin met on a narrow bridge a
stranger who refused to make way for him. Irritated by what he
considered the man's insolence, Robin seized his quarter-staff, only
to find that his antagonist more than matched him in the skilful use
of this weapon. Then a misstep suddenly toppled Robin over into the
stream, where he might have perished had not some of his men leaped
out of the thicket to his rescue. Vexed at being beaten at
quarter-staff, Robin now proposed a shooting-match, and, his good
humor entirely restored by winning a victory in this contest, he
promptly enrolled the stranger in his band. His merry companions, on
learning the huge new-comer was John Little, ironically termed him
Little John, by which name he became very famous.

Baffled in his attempts to secure Robin and unable to find any one
near there to serve a warrant upon him, the sheriff hired a Lincoln
tinker, who, entering an inn, loudly boasted how cleverly he was going
to accomplish his task. Among his listeners was the outlaw, who
enticed the tinker to drink, and made him so drunk that he had no
difficulty in stealing his warrant.

The tinker, on awaking, was furious, and, coming face to face with
Robin soon after, attacked him fiercely. Seeing his opponent was
getting the better of him, Robin blew his horn, whereupon six of his
men appeared to aid him. Awed by the sudden appearance of these
men,--who were all clad in Lincoln green,--the tinker laid down his
cudgel and humbly begged permission to join the band.

The baffled sheriff now rode off to London to complain, but, when
Henry heard one of his officers could not capture an outlaw, he
indignantly bade him leave the court and not appear there again until
he had secured Robin. Dismayed at having incurred royal displeasure,
the sheriff concluded to accomplish by stratagem what he had failed to
compass by force. He therefore proclaimed a shooting-match, and,
feeling sure Robin would be among the competitors for the prize,
posted a number of men to watch for and arrest him. These sleuths
recognized all the contestants present, except a dark man, with a
patch over one eye, who did not in the least resemble the fair-haired,
handsome Robin. Although one-eyed, the stranger easily bore away the
prize, and, when the sheriff offered to take him into his service,
curtly rejoined no man should ever be his master. But that evening, in
a secret glade in Sherwood Forest, Robin gleefully exhibited to his
followers the golden arrow he had won, and, doffing his patch,
remarked that the walnut stain, which had transformed a fair man into
a dark one, would soon wear off.

Still, not satisfied with outwitting the sheriff, Robin, anxious to
apprise him of the fact, wrote a message on an arrow, which he boldly
shot into the hall where his enemy was seated at a banquet. Enraged by
this impudence, the sheriff sent out three hundred men to scour the
forest, and Robin and his men were forced to hide.

Weary of inaction, Robin finally bade Will Stutely reconnoiter, report
what the sheriff was doing, and see whether it would be safe for him
and his men to venture out. Garbed as a monk, Will Stutely sought the
nearest inn, where he was quietly seated when some of the sheriff's
men came in. The outlaw was listening intently to their plans when a
cat, rubbing against him, pushed aside his frock, and thus allowed the
constable a glimpse of Lincoln green beneath its folds. To arrest the
outlaw was but the matter of a moment, and Will Stutely was led off to
prison and execution, while a friendly bar-maid hastened off secretly
to the forest to warn Robin of his friend's peril.

Determined to save Will from the gallows at any risk, Robin
immediately set out with four of his best men and let them mingle
among the people assembled near the gallows. Although disguised, the
outlaws were immediately recognized by Will when he arrived with the
sheriff. Pressing forward as if to obtain a better view of the
execution, the outlaws contrived to annoy their neighbors so sorely
that a fight ensued, and, in the midst of the confusion, Little John,
slipping close up to the prisoner, cut his bonds, knocked down the
sheriff, and escaped with all the band!

Life in the forest sometimes proved too monotonous to suit Robin, who
once purchased from a butcher his horse, cart, and meat, and drove off
boldly to Nottingham Fair. There he lustily cried his wares,
announcing churchmen would have to pay double, aldermen cost price,
housewives less, and pretty girls nothing save a kiss! The merry
vender's methods of trading soon attracted so many female customers
that the other butchers became angry, but, deeming Robin a mere
simpleton, invited him to a banquet, where they determined to take
advantage of him.

The sheriff--who was present--blandly inquired of the butcher whether
he had any cattle for sale, and arranged to meet him in the forest and
pay 300 crowns in cash for 500 horned heads. But, when the gullible
sheriff reached the trysting-spot, he was borne captive to Robin's
camp, where the chief, mockingly pointing out the king's deer, bade
him take possession of five hundred horned heads! Then he invited the
sheriff to witness games exhibiting the outlaws' strength and skill,
and, after relieving him of his money, allowed him to depart unharmed.

More determined than ever to obtain revenge, the sheriff again
proclaimed an archery contest, which Robin shunned. Little John,
however, put in an appearance, won all the prizes, and even accepted
the sheriff's offer to serve him. But, living on the fat of the land
in the sheriff's household, Little John grew fat and lazy, quarrelled
with the other servants, and finally departed with his master's cook
and his silver!

Robin, although delighted to acquire a new follower, hotly reviled his
companion for stealing the silver, whereupon Little John declared the
sheriff had given it to him and volunteered to produce him to confirm
his words. He therefore set out, and waylaid his late employer, who,
thinking himself under the protection of one of his own men,
innocently followed him to the outlaws' camp. When brought thus
suddenly face to face with Robin, the sheriff expected to be robbed or
killed, but, after ascertaining the silver was not a free gift, Robin
gave it back to him and let him go.

Angry because Robin often twitted him with his stoutness, Little John
once wandered off by himself in the forest, and meeting Arthur a
Bland challenged him to fight, little suspecting Robin was watching
them from a neighboring thicket. From this hiding-place the chief of
the outlaws witnessed Little John's defeat, and, popping out as soon
as the fight was over, invited Arthur a Bland to join his band. The
three men next continued their walk, until they met a "rose-leaf,
whipped-cream youth," of whose modish attire and effeminate manners
they made unmerciful fun. Boastfully informing his two companions he
was going to show them how a quarter-staff should be handled, Robin
challenged the stranger, who, suddenly dropping his affected manners,
snatched a stake from the hedge and proceeded to outfence Robin. In
his turn Little John had a chance to laugh at his leader's
discomfiture, and Robin, on learning his antagonist was his nephew
(who had taken refuge in the forest because he had accidentally killed
a man), invited him to join his merry men.

Soon after Little John was despatched for food, and the outlaws were
enjoying a jolly meal "under the greenwood tree," when a miller came
trudging along with a heavy bag of flour. Crowding around him the
outlaws demanded his money, and, when he exhibited an empty purse,
Robin suggested his money was probably hidden in the meal and sternly
ordered him to produce it without delay. Grumbling about his loss, the
miller opened his sack, began to fumble in the meal, and, when all the
outlaws were bending anxiously over it, flung a double handful of
flour right into their eyes, thus blinding them temporarily. Had not
other outlaws now rushed out of the thicket, the miller would
doubtless have effected his escape, but the new arrivals held him fast
until Robin, charmed with his ready wit, invited him to become an
outlaw too.

Some time after this, Robin, Will Scarlet, and Little John discovered
the minstrel Allan a Dale weeping in the forest because his
sweetheart, fair Ellen, was compelled by her father to marry a rich
old squire. Hearing this tale and sympathizing with the lovers, Robin
engaged to unite them, provided he could secure a priest to tie the
knot. When told Friar Tuck would surely oblige him, Robin started out
in quest of him, and, finding him under a tree, feasting alone and
toasting himself, he joined in his merry meal. Then, under the pretext
of saving his fine clothes from a wetting, Robin persuaded the friar
to carry him pick-a-back across a stream. While doing so, the friar
stole Robin's sword, and refused to give it back unless the outlaw
carried him back. Following Friar Tuck's example, Robin slyly
purloined something from him, and exacted a new ride across the river,
during which Friar Tuck tumbled him over into the water. Robin, who
had hitherto taken his companion's pleasantries good-naturedly, got
angry and began a fight, but soon, feeling he was about to be worsted,
he loudly summoned his men. Friar Tuck in return whistled for his
dogs, which proved quite formidable enough opponents to induce the
outlaws to beg for a truce.

Robin now secured Friar Tuck to celebrate Allan's marriage and laid
clever plans to rescue Ellen from an unwelcome bridegroom. So all
proceeded secretly or openly to the church where the marriage was to
take place. Pretending to be versed in magic, Robin swore to the
ecclesiastics present that, if they would only give him the jewels
they wore, he would guarantee the bride should love the bridegroom.
Just as the reluctant Ellen was about to be united to the rich old
squire by these churchmen, Robin interfered, and (the angry bridegroom
having flounced out of church), bribed the father to allow Friar Tuck
to unite Ellen and Allan a Dale. Because the bride undoubtedly loved
her spouse, Robin claimed the jewels promised him, and bestowed them
upon the happy couple, who adopted Sherwood Forest for their home.

Weary of the same company, Robin once despatched his men into the
forest with orders to arrest any one they met and bring him to their
nightly banquet. Robin himself sallied out too, and soon met a
dejected knight, who declared he felt too sad to contribute to the
outlaw's amusement. When Robin questioned him in regard to his
dejection, Sir Richard of the Lee explained that his son, having
accidentally wounded his opponent in a tournament, had been obliged to
pay a fine of £600 in gold and make a pilgrimage to Palestine. To
raise the money for the fine, the father had mortgaged his estates,
and was now about to be despoiled of them by the avaricious prior of
Emmet, who demanded an immediate payment of £400 or the estate.

Robin, ever ready to help the poor and sorrowful, bade the knight
cheer up and promised to discover some way to raise the £400. Meantime
Little John and Friar Tuck--who had joined Robin's band--caught the
Bishop of Hereford, travelling through the forest with a train of pack
horses, one of which was laden with an iron-bound chest. After
entertaining these forced guests at dinner, Robin had them witness his
archers' skill and listen to Allan a Dale's music, ere he set forth
the knight's predicament and appealed to the bishop to lend him the
necessary money. When the bishop loudly protested he would do so
gladly had he funds, Robin ordered his baggage examined and divided
into three equal shares, one for the owner, one for his men, and one
for the poor.

Such was the value of the third set aside for the poor that Robin
could lend Sir Richard £500. Armed with this money--which he promised
to repay within a year--Sir Richard presented himself before the prior
of Emmet, who had hired the sheriff and a lawyer to help him despoil
the knight with some show of law and justice. It was therefore before
an august board of three villains that Sir Richard knelt begging for
time wherein to pay his debt. Virtuously protesting he would gladly
remit a hundred pounds for prompt payment--so great was his need of
money--the prior refused to wait, and his claim was duly upheld by
lawyer and sheriff. Relinquishing his humble position, Sir Richard
then defiantly produced 300 pounds, which he forced the prior to
accept in full payment! Soon after, the happy knight was able to repay
Robin's loan, and gratefully bestowed fine bows and arrows on all the
outlaws. Little John, garbed as a friar, once set out for a
neighboring fair, and, meeting three pretty girls with baskets of
eggs, gallantly offered to carry their loads. When merrily challenged
to carry all three, Little John cleverly slung one basket around his
neck by means of his rosary, and marched merrily along carrying the
two others and singing at the top of his lungs, while one of the girls
beat time with his staff.

On approaching town, Little John restored the baskets to their owners,
and, assuming a sanctimonious bearing, joined two brothers of
Fountains Abbey, whom he implored to give him a little money. Because
they turned a deaf ear to his request, Little John went with them,
acting so strangely that he annoyed them sorely. Seeing this, he
declared he would leave them if they would only give him two pennies,
whereupon they rejoined they had no more than that for their own
needs. Crying he would perform a miracle, Little John plumped down
upon his big knees in the middle of the road and loudly intreated St.
Dunstan to put money in their purses. Then jumping up, he seized their
bags, vowing that anything above a penny was clearly his, since it was
obtained through his prayers!

Robin, longing for a little variety, once met a beggar with whom he
exchanged garments. Soon after, meeting four other mendicants, Robin
joined them, and having gotten into a quarrel with them had the
satisfaction of routing all four. A little later he met an usurer,
whom he gradually induced to reveal the fact that he had never lost
his money because he always carried his fortune in the thick soles of
his shoes. Of course Robin immediately compelled the usurer to remove
his foot-gear, and sent him home barefoot, while he rejoined his men
and amused them with a detailed account of the day's adventures.

Queen Eleanor, having heard endless merry tales about Robin Hood,
became very anxious to meet him, and finally sent one of her pages to
Sherwood Forest to inform Robin the king had wagered his archers would
win all the prizes in the royal shooting-match. Because she had
wagered the contrary, she promised Robin a safe-conduct for himself
and his men if he would only come to court and display his skill.

Choosing Will Scarlet, Little John, and Allan a Dale as his
companions, Robin attended the tournament and won all the prizes, to
the great disgust of the king, the sheriff, and the Bishop of
Hereford, which latter recognized the hated outlaw. On discovering the
king would not respect the safe-conduct she had given Robin, Eleanor
sent him word: "The lion growls; beware of thy head." This hint was
sufficient to make Robin leave immediately, bidding his companions
re-enter the forest by different roads and reserving the most
difficult for himself.

Although Robin's men reached the forest safely, he himself was hotly
pursued by the sheriff's and bishop's troops. Once, when they were so
close on his heels that it seemed impossible for him to escape, Robin
exchanged garments with a cobbler, who was promptly arrested in his
stead and borne off to prison. Such was Robin's exhaustion by this
time that he entered an inn, and, creeping into bed, slept so soundly
that only on awaking on the morrow did he discover he had shared his
bed with a monk. Slyly substituting the cobbler's garments for those
of the sleeping monk, Robin peacefully departed, while the sheriff's
men, having discovered their mistake, proceeded to arrest the false
cobbler! Meantime the Queen succeeded in softening the king's
resentment, so Robin was allowed to rejoin his companions, and his
sweetheart, Maid Marian, who could shoot nearly as well as he.

Many years now elapsed, during which King Henry died and King Richard
came to the throne. Robin, still pursued by the sheriff, once
discovered in the forest a man clad in horse-skin, who, having been an
outlaw too, had been promised his pardon if he would slay Robin.
Hearing him boast about what he would do, Robin challenged him first
to a trial of marksmanship, and then to a bout of sword play, during
which the strange outlaw was slain. Then, donning the fallen man's
strange apparel, Robin went off to Nottingham in quest of more
adventures.

Meantime, Little John had entered a poor hut, where he found a woman
weeping because her sons had been seized as poachers and sentenced to
be hanged. Touched by her grief, Little John promised to rescue them
if she would only supply him with a disguise. Dressed in a suit which
had belonged to the woman's husband, he entered Nottingham just as the
sheriff was escorting his captives to the gallows. No hangman being
available, the sheriff gladly hired the stranger to perform that
office. While ostensibly fastening nooses around the three lads'
necks, Little John cleverly whispered directions whereby to escape.
This part of his duty done, Little John strung his bow, arguing it
would be a humane act to shorten their agony by a well-directed shaft.
But, as soon as his bow was properly strung, Little John gave the
agreed signal, and the three youths scampered off, he covering their
retreat by threatening to kill any one who attempted to pursue them.

The angry sheriff, on perceiving Robin, who just then appeared,
deeming him the man he sent into the forest, demanded some token that
he had done his duty. In reply Robin silently exhibited his own sword,
bugle, and bow, and pointed to his blood-stained clothes. The officers
having meantime captured Little John, the sheriff allowed Robin--as a
reward--to hang his companion. By means of the same stratagem as
Little John employed for the rescue of the youths, Robin saved his
beloved mate, and, when the sheriff started to pursue them, blew such
a blast on his horn that the terrified official galloped away, one of
Robin's arrows sticking in his back.

Two months after, there was great excitement in Nottingham, because
King Richard was to ride through the town. The gay procession of
knights, pages, and soldiers was viewed with delight by all the
people, among whom Robin's outlaws were thickly dotted. Riding beside
the king, the Sheriff of Nottingham paled on recognizing in the crowd
Robin himself, a change of color which did not escape Richard's eagle
eye. When the conversation turned upon the famous outlaw at the
banquet that evening, and sheriff and bishop bitterly declared Robin
could not be captured, Richard exclaimed he would gladly give a
hundred pounds for a glimpse of so extraordinary a man! Thereupon one
of the guests rejoined he could easily obtain it by entering the
forest in a monk's garb, a suggestion which so charmed the
Lion-hearted monarch that he started out on the morrow with seven
cowled men. They had not ridden far into the forest before they were
arrested by a man in Lincoln green--Robin himself--who conducted them
to the outlaw's lair.

As usual, the chance guests were entertained with a feast of venison
and athletic games, in the course of which Robin declared he would
test the skill of his men, and that all who missed the bull's-eye
should be punished by a buffet from Little John's mighty fist. Strange
to relate, every man failed and was floored by Little John's blow, the
rest roaring merrily over his discomfiture. All his men having tried
and failed, Robin was asked to display his own skill for the
stranger's benefit, and, when he too shot at random, all loudly
clamored he must be punished too. Hoping to escape so severe a blow as
Little John dealt, Robin declared it was not fitting a chief should be
struck by his men, and offered to take his punishment at his guest's
hands. Richard, not sorry to take his revenge, now bared a muscular
arm, and hit poor Robin so heartily that the outlaw measured his full
length on the ground and lay there some time wondering what had
occurred.

Just then Sir Richard's son rushed into the outlaw's camp,
breathlessly crying the king had left Nottingham and was scouring the
forest to arrest them. Throwing back his cowl Richard sternly demanded
how one of his nobles dared reveal his plans to his foes, whereupon
the young knight, kneeling before his monarch, explained how Robin had
saved his father from ruin.

Richard, whose anger was a mere pretence, now informed Robin he should
no longer be persecuted, and proposed that he, Little John, Will
Scarlet, and Allan a Dale should enter his service. The rest of the
outlaws were appointed game-keepers in the royal forests, a life which
suited them admirably.

After spending the night in the camp of the outlaws, Richard rode away
with his new followers, and we are told Robin Hood served him to such
good purpose that he soon earned the title of Earl of Huntington.
Shortly after Richard's death, Robin, seized with a longing for the
wild free life of his youth, revisited Sherwood Forest, where the
first blast of his hunting-horn gathered a score of his old followers
about him. Falling at his feet and kissing his hands, they so
fervently besought him never to leave them again that Robin promised
to remain in the forest, and did so, although King John sent for him
sundry times and finally ordered the sheriff to arrest him.

By this time Robin was no longer a young man, so life in the open no
longer proved as delightful as of yore. Seized with a fever which he
could not shake off, Robin finally dragged himself to the priory of
Kirk Lee, where he besought the prioress to bleed him. Either because
she was afraid to defy the king or because she owed Robin a personal
grudge, this lady opened an artery instead of a vein, and, locking the
door of his room, left him there to bleed to death. The unsuspecting
Robin patiently awaited her return, and, when he finally realized his
plight and tried to summon aid, he was able to blow only the faintest
call upon his horn. This proved enough, however, to summon Little
John, who was lurking in the forest near by, for he dashed toward the
priory, broke open the door, and forced his way into the
turret-chamber, where he found poor Robin nearly gone.

At his cries, the prioress hastened to check the bleeding of Robin's
wound, but too late! Faintly whispering he would never hunt in the
forest again, Robin begged Little John string his bow, and raise him
up so he could shoot a last arrow out of the narrow window, adding
that he wished to be buried where that arrow fell. Placing the bow in
Robin's hand, Little John supported his dying master while he sent his
last arrow to the foot of a mighty oak, and "something sped from that
body as the winged arrow sped from the bow," for it was only a corpse
Little John laid down on the bed!

At dawn on the morrow six outlaws bore their dead leader to a grave
they had dug beneath the oak, above which was a stone which bore this
inscription:

  Here underneath this little stone
  Lies Robin, Earl of Huntington,
  None there was as he so good,
  And people called him Robin Hood.
  Such outlaws as he and his men
  Will England never see again.

  Died December 24th, 1247.




THE FAERIE QUEENE


Edmund Spenser, who was born in London in 1552 and lived at Dublin as
clerk to the court of Chancery, there wrote the Faerie Queene, of
which the first part was published in 1589 and dedicated to Elizabeth.
In this poem he purposed to depict the twelve moral virtues in twelve
successive books, each containing twelve cantos, written in stanzas of
eight short lines and one long one. But he completed only six books of
his poem in the course of six years.

The Faerie Queene is not only an epic but a double allegory, for many
of the characters represent both abstract virtues and the noted people
of Spenser's time. For instance, the poem opens with a description of
the court of Gloriana,--who impersonates Elizabeth and is the champion
of Protestantism. As queen of the fairy realm she holds annual
festivals, in one of which the young peasant Georgos enters her hall.
He kneels before her so humbly yet so courteously that,
notwithstanding his rustic garb, she perceives he must be of noble
birth. When he, therefore, craves as a boon the next adventure,
Gloriana grants his request, on condition that he will serve her
afterward for six years. Shortly after, a beautiful lady, garbed in
white but enveloped in a black mantle, rides up to court on a
snow-white ass, leading a woolly lamb. She is followed by a dwarf, who
conducts a war-steed, on which are piled all the arms of a knight. On
approaching Gloriana, Una--the personification of Truth--explains that
her royal parents are besieged in their capital by a dragon, which has
slain all the warriors who have ventured to attack him.

On hearing Una beg for aid, Georgos eagerly steps forward to claim the
task. Ill pleased to be given a peasant instead of the knight she was
seeking, Una coldly bids Georgos--the personification of Holiness--try
on the armor she has brought, adding that, unless it fits him exactly,
he need not expect to triumph. But no sooner has the youth donned the
armor which the dwarf produces than all recognize with wonder it must
have been made for him, and Gloriana publicly dubs him "Knight of the
Red Cross," because the armor Una brought bears that device.

Vaulting on his war-steed, Georgos now rides off with Una and the
dwarf, and after crossing a wilderness enters a forest, where before
long he descries the mouth of a cave, into which he feels impelled to
enter. No sooner has he done so than he encounters a dragon,--the
personification of Heresy and Error,--which attacks him with fury. A
frightful battle ensues, in the course of which the Red Cross Knight
is about to be worsted, when Una's encouragements so stimulate him
that he slays the monster.

On seeing the exhaustion of her companion, Una realizes he will
require rest before undertaking further adventures, and therefore
eagerly accepts an invitation tendered by a venerable old hermit who
meets them. He leads them to his cell, where, after entertaining them
all evening by pious conversation, he dismisses them to seek rest. His
guests have no sooner vanished than the hermit, Archimago,--a
personification of Hypocrisy,--casts aside his disguise, and summons
two demons, one of whom he despatches to Hades to fetch a dream from
the cave of Morpheus. This dream is to whisper to the sleeping Red
Cross Knight that Una is not as innocent as she seems, while the
other demon, transformed into her very semblance, is to delude the
knight on awakening into believing his companion beneath contempt.
This plot is duly carried out, and the Red Cross Knight shocked by the
behavior of the sham Una departs immediately, bidding the dwarf follow
him. Riding along in a state of extreme disgust and irritation, the
Red Gross Knight soon encounters Sansfoi,--Faithlessness,--accompanied
by a lady clad in red, who is Duessa,--a personification of Mary Queen
of Scots, and also of falsehood and popery. The two knights
immediately run against each other, and, when Georgos has slain his
opponent, the lady beseeches him to spare her life, exclaiming her
name is Fidessa and that she is only too glad to be saved from the
cruel Sansfoi. Deluded by her words and looks, the Red Cross Knight
invites her to accompany him, promising to defend her from her foes.

They are riding along together amicably, when the knight plucks a
blossoming twig to weave a garland for his companion, and is dismayed
to see blood trickle from the broken stem. Questioning the tree from
whence the branch was taken, Georgos learns that a knight and his wife
have been transformed into plants by Duessa, who does not wish them to
escape from her thraldom. During this explanation, Georgos fails to
notice that the lady in red trembles for fear her victims may
recognize her, nor does he mark her relief when she perceives her
present disguise is so effective that no one suspects she worked this
baleful transformation.

Riding on once more, the Red Cross Knight and his companion next draw
near to a glittering castle, whose stones seem covered with gold.
Fidessa, who is familiar with this place, invites the knight to enter
there with her; and Georgos, unaware of the fact that this is the
stronghold of Pride, not only consents, but pays respectful homage to
the mistress of the castle, Queen Lucifera, whose attendants are
Idleness, Gluttony, Lechery, Envy, Avarice, and Wrath. It is while
sojourning in this castle that the Red Cross Knight one day sees
Sansjoi (Joyless) snatch from his dwarf the shield won from Sansfoi.
Angered by this deed of violence, Georgos draws his sword, and he
would have decided the question of ownership then and there had not
Lucifera decreed he and his opponent should settle their quarrel in
the lists on the morrow. During the ensuing night, Duessa secretly
informs Sansjoi that the Red Cross Knight is his brother's slayer and
promises that, should he defeat his opponent, she will belong to him
forever. On the morrow, in the midst of much feudal pomp, the
chivalrous duel takes place, and--although Duessa, fancying Sansjoi is
about to win, loudly cheers him--the Red Cross Knight finally
triumphs. Planting his foot upon his foe, Georgos would have ended
Sansjoi's life had not Duessa enveloped her protégé in a cloud dense
enough to hide him from his conqueror. After vainly seeking some trace
of his vanished opponent, the Red Cross Knight is proclaimed victor,
and goes back to the castle to nurse the wounds he has received.

Meanwhile Duessa steals into the deserted lists, removes the pall of
cloud which envelops Sansjoi, and tenderly confides him to the Queen
of Night, who bears him down to Hades, where Aesculapius heals his
wounds. His victor, the Red Cross Knight, has not entirely recovered
from this duel, when the dwarf rushes into his presence to report that
while prowling around the castle he discovered a frightful dungeon,
where men and women are imprisoned. When he declares they are
sojourning in a wicked place, the Red Cross Knight springs out of bed
and, helped by his attendant, hastens away from a spot which now
inspires him with unspeakable horror.

They have barely issued from the castle walls before Georgos realizes
he has been the victim of some baleful spell, for he now perceives
that the building rests on a sand foundation and is tottering to its
fall, while the pomp which so dazzled him at first is merely outside
show and delusion. He is not aware, however, that Fidessa has beguiled
him, since he openly regrets she is not present to escape with him,
and he again bewails the fact that Una was not as pure as his fancy
painted!

Meanwhile, returning to the castle to rejoin her victim, Duessa finds
the Red Cross Knight gone, spurs after him, and on overtaking him
gently reproaches him for abandoning her in such a place! Then she
entices him to rest by a fountain, whose bewitched waters deprive the
drinker of all strength. She herself offers Georgos a draught from
this fountain, and, after he has drunk thereof, the giant Orgolio
spurs out of the forest and, attacking him with a mighty club, lays
him low and bears him off to his dungeon, to torture him the rest of
his life. Meantime Duessa humbly follows the giant, promising him her
love, while the dwarf, who has watched the encounter from afar,
sorrowfully collects his master's armor and, piling it hastily on his
steed, rides off in quest of help.

Meanwhile the real Una, on awakening in the hermitage to learn that
the Red Cross Knight and the dwarf have gone, rides after them as fast
as her little white ass can trot. Of course her attempt to overtake
her companions is vain, and after travelling a long distance she
dismounts in a forest to rest. Suddenly she is almost paralyzed with
fear, for a roaring lion bursts through the thicket to devour her.
Still, in fairy-land wild beasts cannot harm kings' daughters,
provided they are pure, so the lion--the personification of
Courage--not only spares Una, but humbly licks her feet, and
accompanies her as watch-dog when she resumes her journey. They two
soon reach the house of Superstition, an old woman, whose daughter,
Stupidity, loves a robber of churches. When this lover attempts to
visit her secretly by night, he is slain by the lion; whereupon the
two women angrily banish Una. She is therefore again wandering
aimlessly in the forest when Archimago meets her in the guise of the
Red Cross Knight, for he wishes her to believe he is her missing
champion. On perceiving the lion, however, the magician approaches Una
cautiously, but the fair maiden, suspecting no fraud, joyfully runs
to meet him, declaring she has missed him terribly.

They two have not proceeded far before they encounter
Sansloi,--Lawlessness,--brother of the two knights with whom Georgos
recently fought. Anxious to avenge their death, this new-comer boldly
charges at the wearer of the Red Cross. Although terrified at the mere
thought of an encounter, Archimago is forced to lower his lance in
self-defence, but, as he is no expert, he is overthrown at the first
blow. Springing down from his steed, Sansloi sets his foot upon his
fallen foe and tries to remove his helmet so as to deal him a deadly
blow. But no sooner does he behold the crafty lineaments of Archimago
in place of those of the Red Cross Knight, than he contemptuously
abandons his opponent to recover his senses at leisure, and starts off
in pursuit of Una, whose beauty has charmed his lustful eye.

In a vain endeavor to protect his mistress, the lion next loses his
life, and Sansloi, plucking the shrieking Una from her ass, flings her
across his palfrey and rides off into the forest, followed by the
little steed, which is too faithful to forsake its mistress. On
arriving in the depths of the forest, Sansloi dismounts, but Una's
cries attract a company of fauns and satyrs, whose uncanny faces
inspire Sansloi with such terror that he flees, leaving his captive in
their power. Notwithstanding their strange appearance, these wild men
are essentially chivalrous, for they speedily assure Una no harm shall
befall her in their company. In return she instructs them in regard to
virtue and truth, until Sir Satyrane appears, who generously
volunteers to go with her in search of the Red Cross Knight.

Those two have not ridden far together before they encounter a
pilgrim, who reports the Red Cross Knight has just been slain in a
combat by a knight who is now quenching his thirst at a neighboring
fountain. Following this pilgrim's directions, Sir Satyrane soon
overtakes the reported slayer of Georgos, and while they two struggle
together, the terrified Una flees into the forest, closely pursued by
the pilgrim, Archimago in a new disguise. Meantime the fight continues
until Sansloi, severely wounded, beats a retreat, leaving Sir Satyrane
too injured to follow Una. She, however, has meantime overtaken her
dwarf, and learned from him that the Red Cross Knight is a prisoner of
Orgolio. Thereupon she vows' not to rest until she has rescued her
companion. She and her dwarf are hastening in the direction in which
the giant vanished with his victim, when they meet Prince Arthur,--a
personification of Leicester and of Chivalry,--who, although he has
never yet seen the Fairy Queen, is so deeply in love with her that he
does battle in her name whenever he can. This prince is incased in a
magic armor, made by Merlin, and bears a shield fashioned from a
single diamond, whose brightness is so dazzling that it has to be kept
covered, so as not to blind all beholders.

After courteously greeting Una, the prince, hearing her tale of woe,
volunteers to accompany her and free the Red Cross Knight. When they
reach the castle of Orgolio,--Spiritual Pride,--Arthur and his squire
boldly summon the owner to come out and fight. No answer is at first
vouchsafed them, but after a blast from Arthur's magic bugle the gates
burst open, and out of the stronghold rushes a seven-headed dragon,
bearing on its back the witch Duessa. This monster is closely followed
by the giant Orgolio, who engages in fight with Prince Arthur, while
the squire, Timias, directs his efforts against the seven-headed
beast. Although the prince and his attendant finally overcome these
terrible foes, their triumph is due to the fact that in the midst of
the fray Prince Arthur's shield is accidentally uncovered and its
brightness quells both giant and beast. But no sooner are the fallen
pierced with the victors' swords than they shrink to nothing, for they
are mere wind-bags, or delusions of Archimago's devising.

On seeing the triumph won by her champions, Una congratulates them,
and bids the squire pursue Duessa, who is now trying to escape. Thus
enjoined, Timias seizes the witch, and, in obedience to Una's orders,
strips her of her fine clothes and sends her forth in her original
loathsome shape. Meantime Una and the prince boldly penetrate into the
castle, and, passing hurriedly through rooms overflowing with
treasures, reach a squalid dungeon, where they discover the Red Cross
Knight almost starved to death. Full of compassion they bear him to
comfortable quarters, where they proceed to nurse him back to health;
and, when he is once more able to ride, he and Una resume their
journey. As they proceed, however, Una becoming aware that her
champion is not yet strong enough to do battle, conducts him to a
house, where the wise old matron Religion, Doctor Patience, and three
hand-maidens, Faith, Hope, and Charity, nurse him to such good purpose
that Georgos is soon stronger than ever. During his convalescence in
this hospitable abode, the Red Cross Knight once wanders to the top of
the hill of Contemplation, whence he is vouchsafed a vision of the New
Jerusalem, and where he encounters an old man who prophesies that
after fulfilling his present quest he will be known as "Saint George
of Merry England." Modestly deeming himself unworthy of such
distinction, the Red Cross Knight objects that a ploughman's son
should not receive such honor, until the aged man informs him he is in
reality the son of the British king, stolen from his cradle by a
wicked fairy, who, finding him too heavy to carry, dropped him in a
field where a farmer discovered and adopted him. Notwithstanding this
rustic breeding it was Georgos' noble blood that urged him to seek
adventures, and sent him to Gloriana's court, whence he sallied forth
on his present quest.

After another brief sojourn in the house of Religion, the Red Cross
Knight and Una again set forth, and passing through another wilderness
reach a land ravaged and befouled by the dragon which holds Una's
parents in durance vile. The lady is just pointing out her distant
home to the Red Cross Knight, when she hears the dragon coming, and,
bidding her champion fight him bravely, takes refuge in a cave near
by. Spurring forward to encounter his opponent, the Red Cross Knight
comes face to face with a hideous monster, sheathed in brazen scales
and lashing a tail that sweeps over acres at a time. This monster is
further provided with redoubtable iron teeth and brazen claws, and
breathes forth sulphur and other deadly fumes.

Notwithstanding his opponent's advantages, Georgos boldly attacks him,
only to find no weapon can pierce the metal scales. At the end of the
first day's fight, the dragon withdraws, confident he will get the
better of his foe on the morrow. At the close of the second day, the
monster's tail whisks Georgos into a pool, whose waters fortunately
prove so healing that this bath washes away every trace of weakness
and restores him to health and strength. On the third day's encounter,
the Red Cross Knight manages to run his sword into the dragon's mouth,
and thus inflicts a deadly wound. Seeing her foe writhing at last in
the agonies of death, Una joyfully emerges from her hiding-place,
while the watchman on the castle tower loudly proclaims that they are
free at last!

The poet vividly describes the relief of Una's parents on being able
to emerge from their castle once more, and their joy on embracing the
daughter who has effected their rescue. The castle inmates not only
load Una with praise, but escort her and her champion back to their
abode, where their marriage takes place amid general rejoicings. But,
although the Red Cross Knight would fain linger by Una, he remembers
his promise to serve Gloriana for six years, and sets out immediately
to redress other wrongs.


BOOK II. THE LEGEND OF SIR GUYON, OR OF TEMPERANCE

The next adventure in the Faerie Queene is that of Sir
Guyon,--personifying Temperance,--who is escorted everywhere by a
black-garbed palmer,--Prudence or Abstinence,--at whose dictation he
performs all manner of heroic deeds. Journeying together they soon
meet a squire, who reports a lady has just been captured by a wicked
knight, who is bearing her away. On hearing of this damsel's peril,
Sir Guyon bids her squire lead them in the direction where she
vanished, declaring he will save her if possible. He soon encounters
a maiden with dishevelled locks and torn garments, who delays him by
informing him that she has been illtreated by a knight bearing the
device of a red cross. Although loath to believe Georgos can be guilty
of an unchivalric deed, Sir Guyon and the palmer promise to call him
to account as soon as they overtake him. They no sooner do so,
however, than he assures them Archimago in his guise has been ranging
through the forest, and that they must have met Duessa. Turning to
punish the lying squire who led them astray, Sir Guyon now perceives
he has vanished, and humbly begs pardon of the Red Cross Knight.
Shortly after, Sir Guyon is startled by loud shrieks, and, hastening
in the direction whence they proceed, discovers a wounded lady and a
dead knight. Close beside the lady is a young babe, whose innocent
hands are dabbling in his parent's blood. On questioning the woman,
Sir Guyon learns that her husband has been bewitched by Acrasia,--or
Pleasure,--who bore him off to the Bower of Bliss, a place where she
detains her captives, feeding them on sweets until their manly courage
is gone. On learning her husband had fallen into the power of this
enchantress, the lady had sought the Bower of Bliss and by dint of
wifely devotion had rescued her spouse. But, even as they left, the
witch bestowed upon them a magic cup, in which little suspecting its
evil powers, the wife offered water to her husband. No sooner had he
drunk than blood gushed from his mouth and he died, whereupon, frantic
at having unwittingly slain the man she loved, the lady had dealt
herself a mortal wound with his sword.

Scarcely had the sufferer finished this account when she sank back
lifeless, so Sir Guyon and the palmer, after burying the parents,
vainly tried to remove the blood stains from the infant's hands. Then,
unable to care properly for him themselves, they entrusted it to some
ladies in a castle near by, bidding them call the babe Ruddy Main, or
the Red Handed, and send him to court when he had grown up.

Having thus provided for the orphan, Sir Guyon, whose horse and spear
meanwhile have been purloined by Braggadocchio, decides to recover
possession of them, and to seek the Bower of Bliss to slay the witch
Acrasia, who has caused such grievous harm. On this quest Sir Guyon
and the palmer encounter the madman Furor, and then reach a stream
which is too deep to ford. While they are seeking some conveyance to
bear them across, they perceive a skiff rowed by a fair lady,
Phaedria,--or Mirth. At their call she pushes her boat close to them,
but no sooner has Sir Guyon sprung aboard than she pushes off, leaving
the palmer behind in spite of all entreaties. Although impelled
neither by oars nor sails, Phaedria's boat drifts rapidly over the
Idle Sea, and Sir Guyon, on questioning its owner, learns they are
bound for her magic realm.

They have scarcely touched the sedgy shores of a charming island, when
a ruffian, Cymochles,--or Deceit,--bursts out of the thicket to claim
the lady. Undaunted by the size of his challenger, Sir Guyon attacks
him, and the duel might have proved fatal had not Phaedria cast
herself between the champions, begging them not to quarrel in the land
of love and delight. Thereupon Sir Guyon hotly informs her he has no
desire to slay Deceit or to claim her, and, seeing she cannot make any
impression upon him, Phaedria angrily bids him re-enter the boat,
which soon bears him to the place which he wished to reach.

Although still mourning the loss of his companion, the palmer, Sir
Guyon decides to continue his quest for the Bower of Bliss. While
passing through a dense thicket, his attention is attracted by a clank
of metal, and peering through the branches he descries an old,
dirt-encrusted man, surrounded by mounds of precious stones and coins,
which keep dropping through his fingers. This creature is Mammon,--God
of Wealth,--who is so busy counting his treasures that at first he
pays no heed to Sir Guyon. When questioned, however, he boasts he is
more powerful than any potentate in the world, and tries to entice Sir
Guyon to enter into his service by promising him much gold. For a
moment Sir Guyon wavers, but finally decides not to accept the offer
until he has ascertained whether Mammon's riches have been honestly
gained. To show whence he draws them, the money-god now conveys Sir
Guyon to the bowels of the earth, and there lets him view his minions
mining gold, silver, and precious stones, and thus constantly
increasing his hoard. But, although sorely tempted, Sir Guyon
perceives that Mammon's workmen are oppressed by Care and driven by
Force and Fraud, who keep them constantly at work and never allow
Sleep to approach them. This discovery makes him decide to have
nothing to do with Mammon's treasures, although he is led into a hall
where hosts of people are paying homage to the money king's daughter,
who, he is told, will be his bride if he will only accept her father's
offers. Coldly rejoining that his troth is already plighted, Sir Guyon
refuses, only to emerge from this hall into a garden, through whose
branches he catches fleeting glimpses of the underworld. In one of its
rivers he even beholds Tantalus, undergoing torments from hunger and
thirst, in punishment for sins committed while on earth.

After being subjected for three days to all the temptations of the
underworld, Sir Guyon is led back to the light of day, where
Mammon--who bitterly terms him a fool--abandons him.

The story now returns to the palmer, who, after watching Sir Guyon out
of sight, wanders along the stream in quest of a vessel to follow his
master. Several days later he manages to cross, only to hear a silvery
voice calling for aid. Bursting through the thicket, he discovers Sir
Guyon, lying on the ground, watched over by a spirit of such
transcendent beauty that the palmer realizes it must be an angel even
before he notes its diaphanous wings. This ministering spirit assures
the palmer that Sir Guyon will soon recover, adding that although
unseen he will continue to watch over him, and will help him to escape
from all the dangers along his path. Then the heavenly spirit
vanishes, and, while the palmer is bending over the fainting Sir
Guyon, he sees two knights draw near, preceded by a page and followed
by an old man. These knights are Deceit and his brother, who have
been brought hither by the old man Archimago, to slay Sir Guyon whom
they hate.

Drawing near, these ruffians thrust the palmer aside, but, while they
are stripping the unconscious man of his armor, another knight
suddenly draws near and attacks them. One giant, being without a
sword, seizes that of Sir Guyon, although Archimago warns him that as
it once belonged to his antagonist, it will never harm him.

Prince Arthur, for it is he, now overcomes the ruffians, to whom he
generously offers life, provided they will obey him hereafter. But,
when they refuse these terms, he ruthlessly slays them, and their
spirits flee shrieking "to the land of eternal night."

At this moment Sir Guyon recovers his senses, and is overjoyed to find
the palmer beside him and to learn that Prince Arthur, who rescued him
from the ruffians, is not far away.

After a brief rest, Prince Arthur and Sir Guyon depart together, the
former explaining how anxious he is to do anything in his power for
Queen Gloriana, whom he devotedly loves although he has never yet seen
her. Conversing together, the two ride on to a castle, where no heed
is paid to their request for a night's lodging. They are marvelling at
such a discourtesy, when a head is thrust over the battlement and a
hoarse voice bids them flee, explaining that the castle has been
besieged for seven years past by barbarians lurking in the forest,
against whom no knight has ever been able to prevail.

It is while the watchman is thus accounting for his inhospitality,
that a rout of hungry barbarians bursts out of the forest and attacks
Sir Guyon and Prince Arthur, both of whom fight to such good purpose
that they utterly annihilate their assailants. Happy to be delivered
from these foes, the inhabitants of the castle then open wide their
gates. Our knights spend several days there resting from their labors,
and perusing sundry books where they learn the history of all the
British kings. Meantime the palmer, who has followed them thither,
forges chains and a steel net, with which to capture and hold the
witch Acrasia when the right time comes. When he has finished
manufacturing these objects, he persuades Sir Guyon to start out once
more. Reaching the water again, they board a vessel, which bears them
safely past the Magnetic Rock, over the Sea of Gluttony, etc., to an
island, whose beauty human imagination cannot conceive.

On landing, the travellers are surprised to encounter strange
monsters, and to be enveloped in dense mists, through which they hear
the flapping of bat-like wings and catch glimpses of harpy-like
creatures. Knowing monsters and mists are mere delusions, Sir Guyon
pays little heed to them, and the palmer soon disperses them by a
touch from his magic staff. Still bearing the steel net and iron
chains, this faithful henchman follows Sir Guyon into the enchanted
bower of Acrasia, where he explains to his master that the animals he
sees owe their present forms to the enchantress' power, for she always
transforms her visitors into beasts!

Through an ivory gate,--on which is carved the story of "The Golden
Fleece,"--the adventurers enter a hall, where a porter offers them
wine. But Sir Guyon, knowing a drop of it would have a baleful effect
upon the drinker, boldly dashes it out of his hand. Then, threading
his way through the Bower of Bliss, he reaches its innermost grove,
although Phaedria tries to detain him by offering him sundry
pleasures. Pressing onward, Sir Guyon finally catches a glimpse of
Acrasia herself, reposing upon a bed of flowers, and holding on her
lap the head of an innocent youth, who is helpless owing to her spell.
Silently signalling to the palmer, Sir Guyon spreads out the steel
net, which they fling so deftly over witch and victim that neither can
escape. Then Sir Guyon binds Acrasia fast, threatening to kill her
unless she removes the spell which she has laid upon her captives. All
the beasts on the island are therefore soon restored to their natural
forms, and all profess gratitude, save one, whom the palmer grimly
bids continue to be a pig, since such is his choice! Having thus
happily achieved this quest, Sir Guyon and the palmer leave the island
with Acrasia, who is sent under strong guard to the court of the Fairy
Queen, where Gloriana is to dispose of her according to her good
pleasure.


BOOK III. THE STORY OF BRITOMART,--CHASTITY

Britomart, only child of King Ryenee, had from earliest childhood so
longed to be a boy that, instead of devoting her time to womanly
occupations, she practised manly sports until she became as expert a
warrior as any squire in her father's realm.

One day, while wandering in the palace, she discovered in the
treasure-room a magic mirror, fashioned by Merlin for her father,
wherein one could behold the secrets of the future. Gazing into its
crystal depths while wondering whom she should ultimately marry,
Britomart suddenly saw a handsome knight, who bore a motto proclaiming
that he was Sir Artegall, the Champion of Justice and proud possessor
of Achilles' armor. Scarcely had Britomart perceived this much than
the vision faded. But the princess left the room, feeling that
henceforth she would know no rest until she had met her destined mate.
When she confided this vision to her nurse Glauce, the worthy woman
suggested that they go and consult Merlin, wearing the garb of men.

Early the next day, therefore, the two visited the magician, who,
piercing their disguise, declared he knew who they were, and bade them
ride forth as knight and squire to meet the person they sought. Thus
encouraged, Britomart, wearing an Amazon's armor and bearing a magic
spear, set out on her quest, and met Prince Arthur and Sir Guyon, just
after Acrasia had been dispatched to Gloriana's court and while they
were in quest of new adventures.

Seeing a warrior approach, Sir Guyon immediately lowered his lance,
but to his surprise was unhorsed by Britomart's invincible spear. She
was about to dismount to despatch her fallen foe with her sword, when
the palmer loudly bade his master crave mercy, seeing it was useless
to contend against magic weapons. Hearing this, Sir Guyon surrendered,
and he and Prince Arthur humbly offered to escort Britomart, whom they
naturally took for a powerful knight.

They had not gone very far when they beheld at a distance a damsel
dashing madly through the bushes, casting fearful glances behind her,
for she was closely pursued by a grizzly forester. All their chivalric
instincts aroused, Prince Arthur and his companions spurred hotly
after the distressed damsel, while Britomart and her nurse calmly rode
on, until they came to a castle, at whose gates one knight was
desperately fighting against six. Seeing this, Britomart boldly rode
to the rescue of the oppressed knight, and fought beside him to such
good purpose that they defeated their assailants. Then, entering the
castle, Britomart and her nurse proceeded to care for their companion,
the Red Cross Knight, who had received serious wounds.

Although he had noticed in the midst of the conflict that a golden
curl had escaped from Britomart's helmet and fallen over her breast,
and had thus discovered her sex, he courteously ignored it until they
were about to ride away together, when he respectfully offered to
serve as the lady's protector and escort. Thereupon Britomart
explained who she was, adding that she was in quest of Sir Artegall,
of whom she spoke rather slightingly, because she did not wish her
companion to know how deeply she had fallen in love with a stranger.
Judging from her tone that she did not approve of Sir Artegall, the
Red Cross Knight hotly protested he was the noblest and most courteous
knight that had ever lived, which, of course, pleased Britomart.

Meantime, Prince Arthur and Sir Guyon, with their respective
attendants, pursued the distressed damsel, riding through thick and
thin until they came to cross-roads. Not knowing which path the
fugitive had chosen, our heroes decided to part and ride along
separate ways. Thus, it was Prince Arthur who first caught a glimpse
of the fugitive, who still kept glancing backward as if afraid; but,
although he spurred on as fast as possible, he was not able to
overtake her, and had to pause at nightfall to rest. On resuming his
quest on the morrow, he soon encountered a dwarf, who reported he was
the servant of Lady Florimell, who had fled from court five days ago
on hearing a rumor that her lover, Marinell, was slain. The poor
damsel, while in quest of her lover, had been seen and pursued by an
ill-favored forester, and the dwarf feared some harm might have
befallen her. To comfort this faithful henchman, Prince Arthur
promised to go with him and rescue the unhappy damsel.

Meantime, undaunted by darkness, Florimell had ridden on until her
weary steed paused before a hut deep in the woods. There she
dismounted and humbly begged the old witch who lived there to give her
some food. Moved by the distress of the stranger, the sorceress bade
her dry her garments at her fire, and while the lady was sitting there
the witch's son, a lazy worthless fellow, suddenly entered. To see
Florimell was to love her, so the uncouth rustic immediately began to
court her with fruits and flowers which he sought in the forest.
Fearing lest he should molest her finally, Florimell escaped from the
hut on her palfrey, which she found in the witch's stable.

On awakening on the morrow to find their fair visitor gone, the witch
and her son were in such despair that they let loose a wild beast,
which they owned, bidding him track the missing girl. Before long,
therefore, poor Florimell heard this monster crashing through the
forest. Terrified at the thought of falling into its power, she urged
her steed toward the sea-shore, in hopes of finding a boat and getting
away. On reaching the water, she sprang off her steed, and, seeing a
little skiff near by, stepped into it and pushed off, without securing
the permission of the fisherman, who was sleeping at the bottom of the
boat while his nets were drying on the sand.

Barely were they out of reach when the beast rushed down to the
shore, pounced upon Florimell's horse and devoured it. The monster was
still occupied thus when Sir Satyrane came riding along. He rashly
concluded the beast had devoured the rider too, a fear confirmed by
the sight of Florimell's girdle on the sand. Attacking the monster,
Sir Satyrane overcame and bound him fast with the girdle, but he
hadn't gone far, leading this reluctant captive, when he spied a
giantess bearing off an armed squire. In his haste to overtake her and
rescue a fellow-man, Sir Satyrane spurred forward so hastily that the
girdle slipped off the neck of the beast, which, finding itself free,
plunged back into the forest. To attack the giantess, free her
captive, and restore him to his senses proved short work for Sir
Satyrane, who learned that the youth he had delivered was known as the
Squire of Dames, because he constantly rode through the forest freeing
damsels in distress.

Together with this companion, Sir Satyrane journeyed on until they
encountered Sir Paridell, who told them he was in quest of Florimell,
who was wandering alone in the forest. Thereupon Sir Satyrane informed
Sir Paridell that the maiden must be dead, exhibiting as proof her
girdle and relating under what circumstances it had been found. Then
all present took a solemn oath not to rest until they had avenged the
lady's death. Riding together these three knights, overtaken by a
storm, sought shelter in a neighboring castle, only to be refused
admittance. To escape from the downpour, they therefore took refuge
with their steeds in a neighboring shed, and were scarcely ensconced
there when another stranger rode up seeking shelter too. As there was
no room left, the first-comers forbade the stranger to enter,
whereupon he challenged them to come forth and fight. Hearing this,
Sir Paridell sallied out and began a duel, which was closely watched
by his two companions. They, however, decided that the combatants were
so exactly matched that it was useless to continue the fight, and
suggested that they four join forces to make their way into the
castle.

Before the determined attack of these knights and of their followers,
Malbecco, owner of the castle, opened his gates, and the strangers
proceeded to remove their armor and make themselves at home. While
doing so all present were startled to see that one of their number was
a woman, for the last-comer, Britomart, had no sooner removed her
helmet than her curls fell down over her shoulders!

The next day all left the castle save Sir Paridell, who had been so
sorely wounded by Britomart that he was forced to remain there for a
while. Before long Britomart and her squire parted from Sir Satyrane
and the Squire of Dames, and rode along until they beheld a shield
hanging from a branch in the forest. Surprised by such a sight, they
investigated, only to find its owner, Sir Scudamore, weeping beside a
stream, because his bride, Amoret, had been stolen from him on his
wedding day by the magician Busirane, who was trying to force her to
marry him. Having heard this tale of woe, Britomart informed Sir
Scudamore that instead of shedding vain tears they ought to devise
means to rescue the captive lady. Encouraged by these words, Sir
Scudamore donned his discarded armor and volunteered to guide
Britomart to the magician's castle, explaining on the way that it was
surrounded by a wall of fire through which none had been able to pass.

Undaunted by this information, Britomart pressed onward, and on
reaching the castle declared her intention to charge through the
flames. Although Sir Scudamore bravely tried to accompany her, he was
driven back by the fierce heat, but Britomart passed through
scatheless, and, entering the castle, found herself in a large room,
whence led a door with the inscription "Be bold." After studying these
words for a few moments, Britomart opened this door and passed through
it into a second chamber, whose walls were lined with silver and gold,
where she saw another door above which the same words were written
twice. Opening this door also, Britomart entered into a third
apartment, sparkling with precious stones, in the centre of which she
saw an altar surmounted by a statue of Love. Further investigation
revealed also the fact that it boasted another door above which was
the inscription "Be bold, but not too bold."

Pondering on the meaning of this warning, Britomart decided not to
open it, but to take up her vigil fully armed beside the altar. As the
clock struck midnight, the mysterious door flew open, and through its
portals came a strange procession of beasts and queer mortals, leading
the doleful Amoret, who had a dagger thrust into her heart and
stumbled along in mortal pain. Although Britomart would fain have gone
to Amoret's rescue, she was rooted to the soil by a spell too powerful
to break, and, therefore, remained inactive while the procession
circled around the altar, and again vanished behind the door, which
closed with an ominous clang. Then only the spell lost its power, and
Britomart, springing toward the door, vainly tried to open it. Not
being able to do so, she decided to continue mounting guard on this
spot in hopes of catching another glimpse of the suffering lady. But
only twenty-four hours later the door reopened and the same procession
appeared; it was about to vanish a second time when Britomart, by a
violent effort, broke the spell and dashed into the next apartment
before the door closed.

There, finding the magician Brusirane on the point of binding Amoret
fast to a post, she struck him so powerful a blow that he was obliged
to recognize he was in her power. Britomart was about to slay him when
Amoret reminded her he alone could heal her wound and free the other
inmates of the castle from magic thraldom. At the point of her sword,
therefore, Britomart compelled the magician to undo his spells, and,
when he had pronounced the necessary words, Amoret stood before her as
whole and as well as on her wedding-morn when snatched away from her
bridegroom. Seeing this, Britomart bade Amoret follow her out of the
castle, assuring her that her husband was waiting without and would be
overjoyed to see her once more. But, although the rescued lady now
gladly followed her deliverer, she was sorely dismayed on reaching the
forest to find that Sir Scudamore and Britomart's nurse and squire
had gone away, evidently deeming them both lost. To comfort poor
Amoret, Britomart suggested that they ride after their companions, a
proposal which Amoret gladly accepted.


BOOK IV. LEGEND OF COMBEL AND TRIAMOND, OR OF FRIENDSHIP

As Britomart conjectured, Sir Scudamore, deeming it impossible she
should survive the heat of the flames which had so sorely scorched
him, persuaded the nurse to ride on with him, in hopes of encountering
knights who would help him rescue his bride.

They two soon met a couple of warriors, who, on hearing their tale,
laughingly assured them they need make no further efforts to rescue
Amoret, as she had meantime been saved by a handsome young knight,
with whom she was gayly riding through the forest. Incensed by this
statement, Sir Scudamore offered to fight both informers, who,
laughing at him for being jilted, rode contemptuously away. These two
mockers hadn't gone very far, however, before they encountered a
beautiful damsel, whom they mistook for the long-lost Florimell, but
who was merely an image of her conjured up by the witch to comfort her
son when he blubbered over the loss of his fair lady. As many knights
were in quest of Florimell, some of them soon encountered the
scoffers, who declared they were leading the lady back to court. But a
little while later the Squire of Dames found them contending for the
possession of the false Florimell, and suggested that they settle
their difference at the court of Sir Satyrane, where a tournament had
been proclaimed and where Florimell's girdle was to be bestowed by the
victor upon the fairest lady present. Hearing this, both knights,
anxious to win the girdle, set out for the tournament, where many
others had assembled to take part in the knightly games.

Here any number of feats of valor were performed before, on the third
day, Sir Artegall entered the lists. To his surprise, however, he was
unhorsed by a stranger knight, Britomart, who, little suspecting her
opponent was the lover she sought, bore off in triumph the girdle her
prowess had won. Then, summoning all the maidens present, she picked
out the false Florimell as the greatest beauty and handed her the
girdle. But, to the surprise of all present, the lady could not keep
the girdle clasped about her waist, and, incensed at the mocking
remarks of the bystanders, finally challenged the other ladies present
to try it on. Thus it was ascertained that none could wear it save
Amoret, evidently the only perfectly faithful lady present.

Having thus disposed of her prize, Britomart rode off with her
companion, little suspecting she was turning her back on the very man
she was seeking. Meantime Sir Scudamore, encountering Sir Artegall and
hearing he had been defeated by the knight who had carried off Amoret,
invited him to accompany him and seek revenge. They two soon met
Britomart, now riding alone through the forest, for, while she was
asleep one day, Amoret had strayed away and gotten lost. Spurring
forward to attack the stranger, Sir Scudamore was unhorsed at the
first touch of her spear, and, when Sir Artegall rushed forward to
rescue him, he too was disarmed. But, in the midst of the fight,
Britomart's helmet fell off, so both knights perceived they had been
defeated by a woman. Humbly kneeling before her, they begged her
pardon, Sir Scudamore realizing with joy that, as his wife had been
travelling with a woman, his mad jealousy was without cause!

To justify her mistress, the nurse-squire now explained to both men
how Britomart had seen Sir Artegall in the magic mirror, and was in
quest of him because fate destined him to be her spouse. Happy at
securing such a mate, Sir Artegall expressed deep joy, while Sir
Scudamore clamored to know what had become of his wife, and grieved to
learn she was lost. To comfort him, however, Britomart promised to
help him recover his beloved, before she would consent to marry. Then
all four proceeded to a neighboring castle, where Sir Artegall was
solemnly betrothed to Britomart, and where they agreed their marriage
would take place as soon as Amoret was found.

Meantime Timias, squire of Prince Arthur, seeking to trace the flying
damsel, overtook the grim forester, with whom he had a terrible
encounter. Sorely wounded in this fight, the poor squire lay in the
forest until found by the nymph Belphebe, a twin sister of Amoret,
who, in pity for his sufferings, bathed his wounds, laid healing herbs
upon them, and did all she could to save his life. To her
satisfaction, the wounded squire soon recovered consciousness, so she
conveyed him to her bower, where she and her nymphs attended him until
his wounds were entirely healed. During this illness Timias fell
deeply in love with Belphebe; but, deeming himself of too lowly
condition to declare his passion for a lady of high degree, he sorely
pined. Thereupon Belphebe renewed her efforts to cure him, until he
was strong enough to accompany her into the forest. They were hunting
there one day when Timias beheld a damsel fleeing from a misshapen
monster, whom he attacked, but against whom he could not prevail,
because the monster opposed the lady as a shield to every blow which
Timias tried to deal him. It was only by a feint, therefore, that
Timias made the monster drop the lady, and he would surely have been
slain by his opponent, had not his companion rescued him by a timely
arrow. A moment later Belphebe was horrified to see Timias madly
kissing the lady the monster had dropped. Without waiting to ascertain
why he was doing so, the angry nymph fled, but, had she lingered, she
would have discovered that Timias was kissing her own counterpart, for
he had rescued her twin sister Amoret, who, after wandering away from
the sleeping Britomart, had been seized by the monster from whose cave
she had just managed to escape.

Bewildered to see Belphebe--whom he thought he was embracing--rush
away, Timias now dropped Amoret to follow his charmer, but, owing to
his lack of familiarity with the forest pathways, he soon lost his
way. In his grief he built himself a hut and dwelt in the forest,
vowing not to go back in quest of Amoret, lest he thereby arouse the
jealousy of his beloved. But to beguile his sorrow he carved
Belphebe's name on every tree, and was kissing these marks when Prince
Arthur, seeing him thus occupied, fancied he had gone mad!

Meantime Timias had also found a dove which had lost its mate, and,
realizing that they were both suffering from similar complaints, bound
around the bird's neck a ruby heart Belphebe had given him. The dove,
flying back to its mistress, enticed her, by fluttering a few paces
ahead of her, to the place where Timias was kissing her name carved
upon a tree. Convinced of his fidelity by such a proof of devotion,
Belphebe reinstated Timias in her favor, and once more ranged the
forest with him, hunting all kinds of game, until poor Timias was
wounded by the Blatant Beast,--Slander,--a monster from whose jaws he
was fortunately rescued by Prince Arthur.

After a partial recovery, Timias rode off with his master, to whom he
confided how he had abandoned Amoret in the forest, and from whom he
inquired whether any further news had been heard about her. To Timias'
satisfaction Arthur assured him she had safely rejoined her husband,
who, finding her wounded in the forest, had carried her off to a
castle and tenderly nursed her back to health. It was only after
witnessing the joyful celebration of the long-postponed wedding
festivities of this reunited couple, that Sir Arthur had started off
on his recent quest for his squire.

Meantime the real Florimell, cast into the sea by the angry fisherman
whose vessel she had entered without permission, was conveyed by
sea-nymphs to Proteus' hall, where, after witnessing the nuptials of
the Thames and Medway, she learned that her lover, Marinell, was
recovering from his wound, thanks to the ministrations of his goddess
mother. He had, however, been pining for her, and recovered perfect
health and happiness only when they were joined in wedlock.


BOOK V. THE LEGEND OF SIR ARTEGALL,--JUSTICE

Sir Artegall, the noble champion of justice, or lord deputy of
Ireland, sets forth at Gloriana's behest to defend Irena, or Ireland.
He is attended by Talus, an iron man, whose flail is supposed to
thresh out falsehood. They two have not proceeded very far before they
come across a knight bending over a headless lady. On inquiring of
him, they learn that a passing ruffian not only carried off the
knight's mate, but left in her stead a dame, whom he beheaded, because
she pursued him.

Provided with a description of the armor and accoutrements of the
ruffian, the iron page sets out in pursuit of him, and stuns him.
Then, having bound him fast, he leads him and his captive back to his
master and to the mourning knight. There the ruffian, Sir Sanglier,
coldly asserts he has nothing to do with the headless lady, but that
the living one belongs to him. Finding it impossible to decide which
tells the truth, Sir Artegall decrees that the second lady shall be
beheaded also, but, while Sanglier readily agrees to this Solomon-like
judgment, the true lover vehemently pleads for the lady's life,
declaring he would rather know her safe than be proved right. Fully
satisfied now that Sir Sanglier is at fault, Sir Artegall metes out
justice and continues his quest.

Before very long he encounters a dwarf who announces that Florimell's
wedding will take place three days hence, and suggests that, before
appearing there, Sir Artegall defeat a Saracen who mounts guard over a
neighboring bridge, despoiling all those who pass, for the benefit of
his daughter. Such an undertaking suits Sir Artegall, who not only
slays both the giant and his daughter, but razes their castle to the
ground. Shortly after, on approaching the sea-shore, Sir Artegall
perceives a charlatan provided with scales in which he pretends to
weigh all things anew. Thereupon Sir Artegall, by weighing such
intangible things as truth and falsehood, right and wrong,
demonstrates that the charlatan's scales are false, and, after
convicting him of trickery, drowns him in the sea.

The poet now ably describes the wedding of Florimell and Marinell and
the tournament celebrated in their honor, which Sir Artegall attends,
wearing Braggadocchio's armor as disguise. He helps Marinell win the
prize which is to be bestowed upon Florimell, but, when the moment
comes to award it, Braggadocchio boldly produces a false Florimell, so
exactly like the true one that they cannot be told apart. Sir
Artegall, however, ruthlessly exposes the trick, whereupon the false
Florimell vanishes, leaving nothing behind her save the wrongfully
appropriated girdle, which reverts at last to its legitimate owner.
Seeing this, Braggadocchio is about to sneak away, when Sir Guyon
suddenly steps forward demanding the return of his stolen steed.
Although Braggadocchio boldly asserts the steed he rides is his own,
Sir Artegall inquires of each what secret tokens the animal bears, and
thus enables Sir Guyon to prove ownership.

Sir Artegall, not long after leaving the marriage hall, journeys to
the sea-shore, where he discovers twin brothers quarrelling for the
possession of two girls, one of whom is perched upon a huge coffer.
Not only does Artegall check this fight, but, on inquiring into its
cause, learns how the twin brothers were awarded neighboring islands,
and how the storms and the sea have carried off half the land of the
one only to add it to the possessions of the other. Thus, one twin has
become richer than the other, and the heiress, who had promised to
marry the poorer brother, has transferred her affections and
possessions to the richer twin. On her way to join him, however, she
suffers shipwreck and arrives at his island penniless. But the chest
containing her treasures is in due time washed back to the smaller
island, where, meantime, the discarded fiancée of the richer brother
has taken refuge. As the wealthy twin declared, when the land was
mentioned, that "what the sea brought he had a right to keep," Sir
Artegall decides he shall now abide by his own words, and that, since
the sea conveyed the treasure-chest to his brother, he has no further
claim upon it. Having thus settled this dispute, Artegall rides on
until he meets a troop of Amazons about to hang an unfortunate man. At
his bidding, Talus delivers this victim,--Sir Turpine,--a knight who
came hither intending to fight the Amazons. Because the queen of these
warrior-women has slain many men, Artegall challenges her to issue
from her stronghold and fight with him.

We now have a brilliant description of Radigonde's appearance and of
the duel, in which, blinding him by her beauty, she manages to get the
better of Artegall. Having done this, she triumphantly bears him off
to her castle, after ordering the execution of Sir Turpine and Talus,
who contrive to escape. But Sir Artegall, being a prisoner, is reduced
to slavery, forced to assume a woman's garb and to spin beside his
fellow-captives, for the Amazon queen wishes to starve and humiliate
her captives into submission to her will.

Having contrived to escape, Talus informs Britomart that her lover is
a prisoner, whereupon she sets out to rescue him, meeting with sundry
extraordinary adventures by the way, in which she triumphs, thanks to
her magic spear.

While spending a peaceful night in the Temple of Isis, Britomart is
finally favored with a vision, inspired by which she challenges
Radigonde, who in the midst of the encounter turns to flee. But
Britomart pursues her into her stronghold, whence she manages to
rescue Artegall and, after setting him free, bids him continue his
adventurous quest.

Sir Artegall and his faithful squire soon after see a maiden flee
before two knights, but, before they can overtake her, they notice how
a new-comer slays one pursuer while the other turns back. Urged by the
maiden, Artegall kills the second persecutor, and only then discovers
that the knight who first came to her rescue is Arthur. They two, by
questioning the maid, learn she is a servant of Mercilla (another
personification of Elizabeth), and that her mistress is sorely beset
by the Soldan, to whom she has recently gone to carry a message. On
her return, the poor maid was pursued by two Saracen knights, who
were determined to secure her as a prize. Hearing this, Artegall
proposes to assume the armor of one of the dead knights, and thus
disguised to convey the maiden back to the Soldan's court. Arthur is
to follow under pretence of ransoming the captive, knowing that his
offer will be refused so insolently that he will have an excuse to
challenge the Soldan. All this comes true, and thanks to his magic
shield Arthur triumphs. The Soldan's wife, learning that her husband
has succumbed, now proposes to take her revenge by slaying the captive
maid, but Artegall defends her and drives the Soldan's wife into the
forest, where she is transformed into a tiger!

Arthur and Sir Artegall now gallantly offer to escort the maid home,
although she warns them that Guyle lies in wait by the roadside, armed
with hooks and a net to catch all travellers who pass his cave. But,
thanks to the bravery, strength, and agility of Arthur, Artegall, and
Talus, Guyle's might is broken, and the maid triumphantly leads the
three victorious champions to Mercilla's castle. After passing through
its magnificent halls, they are ushered by Awe and Order into the
presence of the queen, whose transcendent beauty and surroundings are
described at length. While the queen is seated on her throne, with the
English lion at her feet, Duessa (Mary Queen of Scots) is brought
before her and is proved guilty of countless crimes; but, although she
evidently deserves death, Mercilla, too merciful to condemn her, sets
her free.

It is while sojourning at Mercilla's elegant court that Artegall and
Arthur see two youths appear to inform the queen that their mother
Belge, or Belgium, a widow with seventeen sons, has been deprived of
twelve of her offspring by a three-headed monster, Gereones (the
personification of Philip the Second of Spain, the ruler of three
realms). This monster invariably delivers his captives into the hands
of the Inquisition, by which they are sorely persecuted. Hearing this
report, Arthur steps forward, offering to defend the widow and her
children. Mercilla granting his request without demur, Arthur hurries
away, only to find that Beige has been driven out of her last
stronghold by a faithless steward (Alba). But, thanks to Arthur's
efforts, this steward is summoned forth, defeated in battle, and the
lady reinstated in her domain.

Gereones now dauntlessly attacks Arthur, whom the giant Beige secretly
instructs to overthrow ah idol in the neighboring church, as that will
enable him to triumph without difficulty. While Arthur is thus
rescuing Beige, Artegall and Talus have again departed to free Irena
from her oppressor Grantorto. On their way to Ireland, they meet a
knight, who informs them Irena is doomed to perish unless a champion
defeats Grantorto in duel. Thereupon Artegall swears to champion
Irena's cause, but, on the way to keep his promise, pauses to rescue a
distressed knight (Henry IV. of France), to whom he restores his lady
Flourdelis, whom Grantorto is also trying to secure.

Artegall, the champion, reaching the sea-shore, at last finds a ship
ready to sail for Ireland, where he lands, although Grantorto has
stationed troops along the shore to prevent his doing so. These
soldiers are soon scattered by Talus' flail, and Artegall, landing,
forces Grantorto to bite the dust. Having thus freed Irena, he
replaces her on her throne and restores order in her dominions, before
Gloriana summons him back to court.

On the way thither Sir Artegall is beset by the hags Envy and
Detraction, who are so angry with him for freeing Irena that they not
only attack him themselves, but turn loose upon him the Blatant Beast
(Slander). Although Talus begs to annihilate this infamous trio with
his dreaded flail, Artegall decrees they shall live, and, heedless of
their threats hurries on to report success to his beloved mistress.


BOOK VI. LEGEND OF SIR CALIDORE, OR OF COURTESY

Sir Calidore, who, in the poem, impersonates Courtesy (or Sir Philip
Sidney), now meets Artegall, declaring the queen has despatched him to
track and slay the Blatant Beast,--an offspring of Cerberus and
Chimera,--whose bite inflicts a deadly wound. When Artegall reports
having recently met that thousand-tongued monster, Calidore spurs off,
and soon sees a squire bound to a tree. Pausing to free this captive,
he learns that this unfortunate has been illtreated by a neighboring
villain, who exacts the hair of every woman and beard of every man
passing his castle, because his lady-love wishes a cloak woven of
female hair and adorned with a fringe of beards. It was because the
captive had vainly tried to rescue a poor lady from this tribute that
he had been bound to this tree. On hearing this report, Sir Calidore
decides to end such doings forever, and riding up to the castle pounds
on its gates until a servant opens them wide. Forcing his way into the
castle, Sir Calidore slays all who oppose him, and thus reaches the
villain, with whom he fights until he compels him to surrender and
promise never to exact such tribute again.

Having settled this affair entirely to his satisfaction, Sir Calidore
rides on until he meets a youth on foot, bravely fighting a knight on
horseback, while a lady anxiously watches the outcome of the fray.
Just as Calidore rides up, the youth strikes down his opponent, a deed
of violence justified by the maiden, who explains how the man on
horseback was ill treating her when the youth came to her rescue.
Charmed by the courage displayed by an unarmed man, Sir Calidore
proposes to take the youth as his squire, and learns he is Tristram of
Lyonnesse, son of a king, and in quest of adventures.

Accompanied by this squire, who now wears the armor of the slain
knight, Sir Calidore journeys on, until he sees a knight sorely
wounded by the very man his new squire slew. They two convey this
wounded man to a neighboring castle, thereby earning the gratitude of
his companion, a lady mourning over his unconscious form.

The castle-owner, father of the distinguished wounded man, is so
grateful to his rescuers that he receives them with kindness. But he
cannot account for the presence of the lady who explains his son
loved her and often met her in the forest. After nursing her lover
until he is out of danger, Priscilla expresses a desire to return
home, but is at a loss how to account to her parents for her prolonged
absence. Sir Calidore, who volunteers to escort her, then suggests
that he bear to her father the head of the knight whom Tristram slew,
stating this villain was carrying her off when he rescued her. This
tale so completely blinds Priscilla's father that he joyfully welcomes
his daughter home, expressing great gratitude to her deliverers ere
they pass on.

Calidore and his squire have not journeyed far before they perceive a
knight and his lady sporting in the shade. So joyful and innocent do
they seem that the travellers gladly join them, and, while the men
converse together, Lady Serena strays out into a neighboring field to
gather flowers. While she is thus occupied the Blatant Beast pounces
upon her, and is about to bear her away when her cries startle her
companions. They immediately dart to her rescue. Calidore, arriving
first, forces the animal to drop poor Serena, then, knowing her
husband will attend to her, continues to pursue the fleeing monster.

On reaching his beloved Serena, Sir Calespine finds her so sorely
wounded that she requires immediate care. Tenderly placing her on his
horse, he supports her fainting form through the forest. During one of
their brief halts, he suddenly sees a bear carrying an infant, so
rushes after the animal to rescue the child. Only after a prolonged
pursuit does he achieve his purpose, and, not knowing how else to
dispose of the babe, carries it to a neighboring castle, where the
lady gladly adopts it, because she and her husband have vainly awaited
an heir. Sir Calespine now discovers he is unable to retrace his steps
to his wounded companion, who soon after is found by a gentle savage.
This man is trying to take her to some place of safety when overtaken
by Arthur and Timias, who, seeing Serena in his company, fancy she is
his captive. She, however, hastens to assure them the wild man is more
than kind and relates what has occurred. As Serena and Timias have
both been poisoned by the bites of the Blatant Beast, Arthur takes
them to a hermit, who undertakes to cure them, but finds it a hopeless
task.

The learned hermit's healing arts having all proved vain, he finally
resorts to prayer to cure his guests, who, when healed, decide to set
out together in quest of Sir Calespine and Arthur. The latter has
meantime departed with the wild man, hoping to overtake Sir Turpine,
who escaped from Radigonde. They track the villain to his castle and,
forcing an entrance, fight with him, sparing his life only because the
lady of the castle pleads in his behalf.

Sir Turpine now succeeds in persuading two knights to pursue and
attack Sir Arthur, but this hero proves too strong to be overcome,
and, after disarming both assailants, demands why they have attacked
him. When they reveal Turpine's treachery, Arthur regrets having
spared his opponent, and decides that having overcome him once by
force he will now resort to strategy. He, therefore, lies down,
pretending to be asleep, while one of the knights rides back to report
his death to Turpine. This plan is duly carried out, and Sir Turpine,
coming to gloat upon his fallen foe, is seized by Arthur, who hangs
him to a neighboring tree.

Meantime Serena and Timias jog along until they meet a lady and a fool
(Disdain and Scorn), who are compelled by Cupid to wander through the
world, rescuing as many people as they have made victims. When the
fool attempts to seize Timias, Serena, terrified, flees shrieking into
the forest.

Before long Sir Artegall manages to overtake his squire, driven by
Scorn and Disdain, and immediately frees him. Then, hearing what
penalty Cupid has imposed upon the couple, he decides they are
sufficiently punished for the wrong they have done and lets them go.

Meanwhile Serena has wandered, until, utterly exhausted, she lies down
to rest. While sleeping she is surrounded by savages, who propose to
sacrifice her to their god. They are on the point of slaying Serena
when Sir Calespine comes to her rescue, unaware at the moment that the
lady he is rescuing from their cruel hands is his beloved wife.

Still pursuing the elusive Blatant Beast, Sir Calidore comes to a
place where shepherds are holding a feast in honor of Pastorella, the
adopted daughter of the farmer Melibee, and beloved of young Coridon,
a neighboring shepherd. Coridon fears Sir Calidore will prove a rival
for the affections of Pastorella, but Calidore disarms his jealousy by
his perfect courtesy, which in time wins Pastorella's love.

One day the lonely Sir Calidore, seeking Pastorella, catches a glimpse
of the Graces dancing in the forest to the piping of Colin Clout (a
personification of Spenser). Shortly after, Calidore has the good
fortune to rescue Pastorella from a tiger, just after Coridon has
deserted her through fear.

To reward the bravery of Calidore, who has saved her from death,
Pastorella lavishes her smiles upon him, until a brigand raid brings
ruin and sorrow into the shepherd village, for the marauders not only
carry off the flocks, but drag Pastorella, Coridon, and Melibee off to
their underground retreat.

In that hopeless and dark abode the captain of the brigands is
beginning to cast lustful glances upon Pastorella, when merchants
arrive to purchase their captives as slaves. The captain refuses to
part with Pastorella although he is anxious to sell Coridon and
Melibee, but the merchants insist upon having the maid, and seeing
they cannot obtain her by fair means resolve to employ force. The
result is a battle, in the midst of which Coridon escapes, Melibee and
the brigand captain are slain, and Pastorella faints and is deemed
dead.

Sir Calidore, who has been absent for a while, comes back to find the
shepherd village destroyed and Coridon wandering disconsolate among
its ruins. From him he learns all that has happened, and, going in
quest of Pastorella's remains, discovers she is alive. Then he
manages by stratagem not only to rescue her, but to slay merchants and
robbers and recover the stolen flocks and also much booty. All the
wealth thus obtained is bestowed upon Coridon to indemnify him for the
loss of Pastorella, who accompanies her true love Calidore during the
rest of his journeys.

Being still in quest of the ever fleeing Blatant Beast, Calidore
conducts Pastorella to the castle of Belgard, whose master and
mistress are passing sad because they lost their only child in
infancy. Wondering how such a loss could have befallen them, Calidore
learns that knight and lady, being secretly married, entrusted their
child to a handmaiden, ordering her to provide for its safety in some
way, as it was impossible they should acknowledge its existence then.
The maid, having ascertained that the babe bore on her breast a
certain birth-mark, basely abandoned her in the forest, where she was
found and adopted by Melibee.

It is during Pastorella's sojourn in this castle that the lady
discovers on her breast the birth-mark, which proves she is her
long-lost daughter. While Pastorella is thus happy in the company of
her parents, Calidore overtakes the Blatant Beast, and leads it safely
muzzled through admiring throngs to Gloriana's feet. But, strange to
relate, this able queen does not keep the monster securely chained,
for it soon breaks bonds, and the poet closes with the statement that
it is again ranging through the country, this time tearing poems to
pieces!




PARADISE LOST


Book I. After intimating he intends "no middle flight," but proposes
to "justify the ways of God to man," Milton states the fall was due to
the serpent, who, in revenge for being cast out of heaven with his
hosts, induced the mother of mankind to sin. He adds how, hurled from
the ethereal sky to the bottomless pit, Satan lands in a burning lake
of asphalt. There, oppressed by the sense of lost happiness and
lasting pain, he casts his eyes about him, and, flames making the
darkness visible, beholds those enveloped in his doom suffering the
same dire pangs. Full of immortal hate, unconquerable will, and a
determination never to submit or yield, Satan, confident his
companions will not fail him, and enriched by past experiences,
determines to continue disputing the mastery of heaven from the
Almighty.

Beside Satan, on the burning marl, lies Beelzebub, his bold compeer,
who dreads lest the Almighty comes after them and further punish them.
But Satan, rejoining that "to be weak is miserable, doing or
suffering," urges that they try and pervert God's aims. Then, gazing
upward, he perceives God has recalled his avenging hosts, that the
rain of sulphur has ceased, and that lightning no longer furrows the
sky. He, therefore, deems this a fitting opportunity to rise from the
burning lake, reconnoitre their new place of abode, and take measures
to redeem their losses.

  "Seest thou yon dreary plain, forlorn and wild,
  The seat of desolation, void of light,
  Save what the glimmering of these livid flames
  Casts pale and dreadful? Thither let us tend
  From off the tossing of these fiery waves,
  There rest, if any rest can harbor there,
  And, reassembling our afflicted powers,
  Consult how we may henceforth most offend
  Our enemy; our own loss how repair;
  How overcome this dire calamity;
  What reinforcement we may gain from hope;
  If not, what resolution from despair."

Striding through parting flames to a neighboring hill, Satan gazes
around him, contrasting the mournful gloom of this abode with the
refulgent light to which he has been accustomed, and, notwithstanding
the bitter contrast, concluding, "it is better to reign in hell than
serve in heaven," ere he bids Beelzebub call the fallen angels.

His moon-like shield behind him, Beelzebub summons the legions lying
on the asphalt lake, "thick as autumn leaves that strew the brooks of
Vallombroso." Like guilty sentinels caught sleeping, they hastily
arise, and, numerous as the locusts which ravaged Egypt, flutter
around the cope of hell before alighting at their master's feet.
Among them Milton descries various idols, later to be worshipped in
Palestine, Egypt, and Greece. Then, contrasting the downcast
appearance of this host with its brilliancy in heaven, he goes on to
describe how they saluted Satan's banner with "a shout that tore
hell's conclave and beyond frighted the reign of Chaos and old Night."
Next, their standards fluttering in the breeze, they perform their
wonted evolutions, and Satan, seeing so mighty a host still at his
disposal, feels his heart distend with pride.

Although he realizes these spirits have forfeited heaven to follow
him, he experiences merely a passing remorse ere he declares the
strife they waged was not inglorious, and that although once defeated
they may yet repossess their native seat. He suggests that, as they
now know the exact force of their opponent and are satisfied they
cannot overcome him by force, they damage the new world which the
Almighty has recently created, for submission is unthinkable weakness.

To make their new quarters habitable, the fallen angels, under
Mammon's direction, mine gold from the neighboring hills and mould, it
into bricks, wherewith they erect Pandemonium, "the high capitol of
Satan and his peers." This hall, constructed with speed and ease, is
brightly illuminated by means of naphtha, and, after Satan and his
staff have entered, the other fallen angels crowd beneath its roof in
the shape of pygmies, and "the great consult" begins.

_Book II._ On a throne of dazzling splendor sits Satan, surrounded by
his peers. Addressing his followers, he declares that, having
forfeited the highest position, he has lost more than they, and that,
since he suffers the greatest pain, none will envy him his
preeminence. When he bids them suggest what they shall do, Moloch
votes in favor of war, stirring up his companions with a belligerent
speech. Belial, who is versed in making "the worse appear the better
reason," urges guile instead of warfare, for they have tested the
power of the Almighty and know he can easily outwit their plans. In
his turn, Mammon favors neither force nor guile, but suggests that,
since riches abound in this region, they content themselves with
piling up treasures.

All having been heard, the fallen angels decide, since it is
impossible again to face Michael's dreaded sword, they will adopt
Beelzebub's suggestion and try and find out whether they cannot settle
more comfortably in the recently created world. This decided, Satan
inquires who will undertake to reconnoitre, and, as no one volunteers,
declares that the mission of greatest difficulty and danger rightly
belongs to him, bidding the fallen angels meanwhile keep watch lest
further ill befall them. This decision is so enthusiastically
applauded that ever since an overwhelming tumult has been termed
"Pandemonium," like Satan's hall.

The "consult" ended, the angels resume their wonted size and scatter
through hell, some exploring its recesses, where they discover huge
rivers, regions of fire and ice, and hideous monsters, while others
beguile their time by arguing of "foreknowledge, will, fate," and
discussing questions of philosophy, or join in antiphonal songs.

Meanwhile Satan has set out on his dreadful journey, wending his way
straight to the gates of Hades, before which stand two formidable
shapes, one woman down to the waist and thence scaly dragon, while the
other, a grim, skeleton-like shape, wears a royal crown and brandishes
a spear. Seeing Satan approach, this monster threatens him, whereupon
a dire fight would have ensued, had not the female stepped between
them, declaring she is Sin, Satan's daughter, and that in an
incestuous union they two produced Death, whom even they cannot
subdue. She adds that she dares not unlock the gates, but, when Satan
urges that if she will only let him pass, she and Death will be
supplied with congenial occupations in the new world, she produces a
key, and, "rolling toward the gates on scaly folds," flings wide the
massive doors which no infernal power can ever close again. Through
these gaping portals one now descries Chaos, where hot and cold, moist
and dry contend for mastery, and where Satan will have to make his
way through the elements in confusion to reach the place whither he is
bound.

The poet now graphically describes how, by means of his wings or on
foot, Satan scrambles up high battlements and plunges down deep
abysses, thus gradually working his way to the place where Chaos and
Night sit enthroned, contemplating the world "which hangs from heaven
by a golden chain." Addressing these deities, Satan commiserates them
for having lost Tartarus, now the abode of the fallen angels, as well
as the region of light occupied by the new world. When he proposes to
restore to them that part of their realm by frustrating God's plans,
they gladly speed him toward earth, whither "full fraught with
mischievous revenge accursed in an accursed hour he hies."

_Book III._ After a pathetic invocation to light, the offspring of
heaven, whose rays will never shine through his darkness, Milton
expresses a hope that like other blind poets and seers he may describe
all the more clearly what is ever before his intellectual sight. Then
he relates how the Eternal Father, gazing downward, contemplates hell,
the newly-created world, and the wide cleft between, where he descries
Satan "hovering in the dun air sublime." Summoning his hosts, the
Almighty addresses his Only Begotten Son,--whose arrival in heaven has
caused Satan's rebellion,--and, pointing out the Adversary, declares
he is bent on revenge which will redound on his own head. Then God
adds that, although the angels fell by their own suggestion, and are
hence excluded from all hope of redemption, man will fall deceived by
Satan, so that, although he will thus incur death, he will not forever
be unforgiven if some one will pay the penalty of his sin. Because
none of the angels feel holy enough to make so great a sacrifice,
there is "silence in heaven," until the Son of God, "in whom all
fulness dwells of love divine," seeing man will be lost unless he
interferes, declares his willingness to surrender to death all of
himself that can die. He entreats, however, that the Father will not
leave him in the loathsome grave, but will permit his soul to rise
victorious, leading to heaven those ransomed from sin, death, and hell
through his devotion. The angels, hearing this proposal, are seized
with admiration, and the Father, bending a loving glance upon the Son,
accepts his sacrifice, proclaiming he shall in due time appear on
earth in the flesh to take the place of our first father, and that,
just "as in Adam all were lost, so in him all shall be saved." Then,
further to recompense his Son for his devotion, God promises he shall
reign his equal for ever and judge mankind, ere he bids the heavenly
host worship their new master. Removing their crowns of amaranth and
gold, the angels kneel before Christ in adoration, and, tuning their
harps, sing the praises of Father and Son, proclaiming the latter
"Saviour of man."

While the angels are thus occupied, Satan, speeding through Chaos,
passes through a place peopled by the idolatries, superstitions, and
vanities of the world, all of which are to be punished here later on.
Then, past the stairway leading up to heaven, he hurries to a passage
leading down to earth, toward which he whirls through space like a
tumbler pigeon, landing at last upon the sun. There, in the guise of a
stripling cherub, Satan tells the archangel Uriel that, having been
absent at the time of creation, he longs to behold the earth so as to
glorify God. Thereupon Uriel proudly rejoins he witnessed the
performance, and describes how at God's voice darkness fled and solids
converged into spheres, which began to roll around their appointed
orbits. Then he points out to Satan the newly-created earth, whither
the Evil Spirit eagerly speeds.

  Thus said, he turned; and Satan, bowing low,
  As to superior spirits is wont in heaven,
  Where honor due and reverence none neglects,
  Took leave, and toward the coast of earth beneath,
  Down from the ecliptic, sped with hoped success,
  Throws his steep flight in many an airy wheel,
  Nor stayed, till on Niphates' top he lights.

_Book IV._ Wishing his voice were loud enough to warn our first
parents of coming woe and thus forestall the misfortunes ready to
pounce upon them, the poet describes how Satan, "with hell raging in
his heart," gazes from the hill, upon which he has alighted, into
Paradise. The fact that he is outcast both from heaven and earth fills
Satan with alternate sorrow and fierce wrath, under impulse of which
emotions his face becomes fearfully distorted. This change and his
fierce gestures are seen by Uriel, who curiously follows his flight,
and who now for the first time suspects he may have escaped from hell.

After describing the wonders of Eden--which far surpass all fairy
tales,--Milton relates how Satan, springing lightly over the dividing
wall, lands within its precincts, and in the guise of a cormorant
perches upon a tree, whence he beholds two God-like shapes "in naked
majesty clad." One of these is Adam, formed for contemplation and
valor, the other Eve, formed for softness and grace. They two sit
beneath a tree, the beasts of the earth playing peacefully around
them, and Satan, watching them, wonders whether they are destined to
occupy his former place in heaven, and vows he will ruin their present
happiness and deliver them up to woe! After arguing he must do so to
secure a better abode for himself and his followers, the fiend
transforms himself first into one beast and then into another, and,
having approached the pair unnoticed, listens to their conversation.
In this way he learns Eve's wonder on first opening her eyes and
gazing around her on the flowers and trees, her amazement at her own
reflection in the water, and her following a voice which promised to
lead her to her counterpart, who would make her mother of the human
race. But, the figure she thus found proving less attractive than the
one she had just seen in the waters, she was about to retreat, when
Adam claimed her as the other half of his being. Since then, they two
have dwelt in bliss in this garden, where everything is at their
disposal save the fruit of one tree. Thus Satan discovers the
prohibition laid upon our first parents. He immediately Dedie's to
bring about their ruin by inciting them to scorn divine commands,
assuring them that the knowledge of good and evil will make them equal
to God, and having discovered this method of compassing his purpose,
steals away to devise means to reach his ends.

Meantime, near the eastern gate of Paradise, Gabriel, chief of the
angelic host, watches the joyful evolutions of the guards who at
nightfall are to patrol the boundaries of Paradise. While thus
engaged, Uriel comes glancing down through the evening air on a
sunbeam, to warn him that one of the banished crew has escaped, and
was seen at noon near these gates. In return Gabriel assures Uriel no
creature of any kind passed through them, and that if an evil spirit
overleapt the earthly bounds he will be discovered before morning, no
matter what shape he has assumed. While Uriel returns to his post in
the sun, gray twilight steals over the earth, and Michael, having
appointed bands of angels to circle Paradise in opposite directions,
despatches two of his lieutenants to search for the hidden foe.

Our first parents, after uniting in prayer, are about to retire, when
Eve, who derives all her information from Adam, asks why the stars
shine at night, when they are asleep and cannot enjoy them? In reply
Adam states that the stars gem the sky to prevent darkness from
resuming its sway, and assures his wife that while they sleep angels
mount guard, for he has often heard their voices at midnight. Then the
pair enter the bower selected for their abode by the sovereign
planter, where the loveliest flowers bloom in profusion, and where no
bird, beast, insect, or worm dares venture.

In the course of their search, the angels Ithuriel and Zephon reach
this place in time to behold a toad crouching by the ear of Eve,
trying by devilish arts to reach the organs of her fancy. Touched by
Ithuriel's spear,--which has the power of compelling all substances to
assume their real form,--this vile creature instantly assumes a demon
shape. On recognizing a fiend, Ithuriel demands how he escaped and why
he is here. Whereupon Satan haughtily rejoins that the time was when
none would have dared treat him so unceremoniously, nor have needed to
ask his name, seeing all would instantly have known him. It is only
then that Zephon recognizes their former superior, Lucifer, and
contemptuously informs him his glory is so dimmed by sin, it is no
wonder they could not place him. Both angels now escort their captive
to Gabriel, who, recognizing the prisoner from afar, also comments on
his faded splendor. Then, addressing Satan, Gabriel demands why he
broke his prescribed bonds? Satan defiantly retorts that prisoners
invariably try to escape, that no one courts torture, and that, if God
meant to keep the fiends forever in durance vile, he should have
barred the gates more securely. But, even by escaping from Tartarus,
Satan cannot evade his punishment, and Gabriel warns him he has
probably increased his penalty sevenfold by his disobedience. Then he
tauntingly inquires whether pain is less intolerable to the
archfiend's subordinates than to himself, and whether he has already
deserted his followers. Wrathfully Satan boasts that, fiercest in
battle, he alone had courage enough to undertake this journey to
ascertain whether it were possible to secure a pleasanter place of
abode. Because in the course of his reply he contradicts himself, the
angel terms him a liar and hypocrite, and bids him depart, vowing,
should he ever be found lurking near Paradise again, he will be
dragged back to the infernal pit and chained fast so he cannot escape!
This threat arouses Satan's scorn and makes him so insolent, that the
angels, turning fiery red, close around him, threatening him with
their spears! Glancing upward and perceiving by the position of the
heavenly scales that the issue of a combat would not be in his favor,
Satan wrathfully flees with the vanishing shades of night.

_Book V._ Morning having dawned, Adam awakens refreshed, only to
notice the flushed cheeks and discomposed tresses of his companion,
from whom, when he awakens her, he learns of a dream wherein a voice
urged her to go forth and walk in the garden. Eve goes on to describe
how, gliding beneath the trees, she came to the one bearing the
forbidden fruit, and descried among its branches a winged shape, which
bade her taste of the apples and not despise the boon of knowledge.
Although chilled with horror at the mere suggestion, Eve admits that
she yielded, because the voice assured her one taste would enable her
to flutter through the air like the angels and perchance visit God!
Her desire to enjoy such a privilege became so intense that when the
fruit was pressed to her lips she tasted it, and had no sooner done so
than she soared upward, only to sink down and awaken at Adam's touch!

Comforting his distressed consort, Adam leads her into the garden to
prune over-luxuriant branches and to train vines from tree to tree.
While they are thus occupied, the Almighty summons Raphael, and, after
informing him Satan has escaped from hell and has found his way to
Paradise to disturb the felicity of man, bids the archangel hasten
down to earth, and, conversing "as friend with friend" with Adam, warn
him that he had the power to retain or forfeit his happy state, and
caution him against the wiles of the fiend, lest, after wilfully
transgressing, man should claim he had not been forewarned.

Past choirs of angels, through the golden gate, and down the mighty
stairs, Raphael flits, reaching earth in the shape of a six-winged
cherub, whose iridescent plumes seem to have been dipped in heaven's
own dyes. On beholding this visitor, Adam bids Eve collect her
choicest fruit, and, while she hastens away on "hospitable thoughts
intent," advances to meet Raphael, knowing he brings some divine
message. After hailing Eve with the salutation later used for Mary,
the angel proceeds to Adam's lodge and shares his meal, admitting that
the angels in heaven partake of spiritual food only, although they are
endowed with senses like man.

On discovering he may question Raphael,--save in regard to matters
which are to be withheld for a while longer,--Adam queries about
things which have troubled him. Inferring from the angel's words that
their bliss is not secure, he learns that as long as he proves
obedient his happiness will continue, but that, having been created as
free as the angels, he can choose his lot. When Adam asks in regard to
heavenly things, Raphael wonders how he can relate, in terms
intelligible to finite mind, things which, even angels fail to
conceive in their entirety and which it may not be lawful to reveal.
Still, knowing he can vouchsafe a brief outline of all that has
hitherto occurred, Raphael describes how the Almighty, after creating
the Son, bade the angels bow down and worship him. He states that,
during the night following this event, Lucifer, angry because he was
no longer second in heaven, withdrew to that quarter of the sky
entrusted to his keeping, and there suggested to Beelzebub rebellion
against God, who required them to pay servile tribute to his Son!
Arguing that they will be gradually reduced to slavery, Satan induces
one-third of the heavenly hosts to rebel, for only one of his
followers, Abdiel, refuses to believe his specious words. In his
indignation, Abdiel bursts forth into flame, denounces Lucifer, and
departs to report to the Almighty what he has heard. He alone proves
faithful among the faithless, so, as he passes out from among them,
the rebel angels, resenting his attitude, overwhelm him with their
scorn.

  From amidst them forth he passed,
  Long way through hostile scorn, which he sustained
  Superior, nor of violence feared aught;
  And with retorted scorn his back he turned
  On those proud towers to swift destruction doomed.

The Almighty, however, does not require Abdiel's warning, for the
all-seeing eye has already descried what, has occurred, and has
pointed out to the Son how Lucifer, devoured by pride, is about to
rise up against them.

_Book VI._ In spite of the speed with which he travels, Abdiel
requires all night to cross the distance which separates the apostate
angels from the heavenly throne. The news he bears being already known
in heaven, the angels welcome him and conduct him to the throne,
whence, from a golden cloud, issues a voice proclaiming "well done."
Next God bids Michael lead forth a host equal in number to the godless
crew arraying itself in battle order to dispute from the Almighty the
sovereignty of heaven. The divine orders are to oppose Lucifer and
hurl him into the gulf of Tartarus, whose fiery mouth will open wide
to receive him. A moment later trumpets sound in heaven, and the
angelic legions sally forth to battle for God and for his Messiah,
hymning the Eternal Father. The evil angels, whose glory has not yet
been dimmed, meet this host in squadrons, at the head of which rides
Lucifer (or Satan as he is generally called after he becomes an
apostate), in his sun-bright chariot. On beholding him, Abdiel marvels
because he still retains a God-like semblance, and warns him he will
soon pay the penalty of his folly. In return Satan terms Abdiel a
common deserter, and overwhelms him with scorn, to which this angel
pays little heed, realizing that by serving a divine master he is
freer than independent Satan.

After exchanging Homeric taunts, these two begin fighting, and
Abdiel's first dart causes the archenemy to recoil and almost sink to
the ground. But, when the divine host clamor that Satan is overcome,
he promptly recovers his footing, and, retreating into the ranks of
his army, directs their resistance to the foe. The battle now rages
with such fury that the heavens resound. Many deeds of eternal fame
are wrought, for Satan proves almost equal to Michael, who with his
two-handed sword strikes down whole squadrons at one blow. But wounds
inflicted on angels, even when fallen, are no sooner made than healed,
so those who sink down disabled are soon back in the thick of the
night as strong as ever. The moment comes, however, when Michael's
sword inflicts so deep a wound in Satan's side that, for the first
time, he experiences pain. Seeing him fall, his adherents bear him
away from the field of battle, where he is immediately healed, "for
spirits, that live throughout vital in every part,... cannot but by
annihilation die." Thus temporarily deprived of his greatest
opponent, Michael attacks Moloch, while Uriel, Raphael and Abdiel
vanquish other potent angels who have dared to rebel against God.

After describing the battle-field, strewn with shattered armor and
broken chariots, the poet pictures the dismay in the ranks of the
rebel angels, and describes how Satan drew away his troops so they
might rest and be ready to renew the fray on the morrow. In the
silence of that night, he also consults with his adherents how to
fight to better advantage on the morrow, insisting that they now know
they can never be permanently wounded. The demons feel confident that,
granted better arms, they could secure the advantage, so, when one of
their number suggests the manufacture of cannon, all gladly welcome
the idea. Under Satan's direction some of the evil angels draw from
the ground metal, which, molten and poured into moulds, furnishes the
engines of destruction they are seeking. Meanwhile others collect
ingredients for ammunition, and, when morning dawns, they have a
number of weapons ready for use, which they cunningly conceal in the
centre of their fourfold phalanx as they advance.

In the midst of the second encounter, Satan's squadrons suddenly draw
aside to let these cannons belch forth the destruction with which they
are charged, an unexpected broadside which fells the good angels by
thousands; but, although hosts of them are thus laid low, others
spring forward to take their place. On seeing the havoc wrought by
their guns, Satan and his host openly rejoice; but the good angels,
perceiving arms are useless against this artillery, throw them away,
and, picking up the hills, hurl them at their opponents, whom they
bury beneath the weight of mountains. In fact, had not the Almighty
checked this outburst of righteous anger, the fiends would doubtless
have been buried so deep they never would have been able to reappear!

On the third day the Almighty proclaims that, as both forces are equal
in strength, the fighting will never end unless he interferes. He
therefore summons his only begotten Son to wield the thunder-bolts,
his exclusive weapon. Ever ready to do his Father's will, the Son
accepts, mounts a chariot borne by four cherubs, and sets forth,
attended by twenty thousand saints, who wish to witness his triumph.
On seeing him approach, the good angels exult, while the wicked are
seized with terror, although they disdain to flee. Bidding the angelic
host watch him triumph single-handed over the foe, the Son of God
changes his benignant expression into one of wrath, and hurls his
thunder-bolts to such purpose that the rebels long for the mountains
to cover them as on the previous day. With these divine weapons Christ
ruthlessly drives Satan and his hosts out of the confines of heaven,
over the edge of the abyss, and hurls them all down into the
bottomless pit, sending after them peal after peal of thunder,
together with dazzling flashes of lightning, but mercifully
withholding his deadly bolts, as he purposes not to annihilate, but
merely to drive the rebels out of heaven. Thus, with a din and clatter
which the poet graphically describes, Satan and his host fall through
space and land nine days later in the fiery lake!

After pursuing the foe far enough to make sure they will not return,
the Messiah re-enters heaven in triumph, greeted by saints and angels
with hymns of praise. This account of the war in heaven concluded,
Raphael informs Adam that Satan, leader of these fallen angels,
envying his happy state, is now plotting to seduce him from his
allegiance to God, and thus compel him to share his eternal misery.

  "But listen not to his temptations; warn
  Thy weaker; let it profit thee to have heard
  By terrible example the reward
  Of disobedience; firm they might have stood,
  Yet fell; remember, and fear to transgress."

_Book VII._ At Adam's request Raphael next explains how the earth was
created, saying that, as Satan had seduced one-third of heaven's
inhabitants, God decided to create a new race, whence angels could be
recruited to repeople his realm. In terms simple enough to make
himself understood, Raphael depicts how the Son of God passing through
heaven's gates and viewing the immeasurable abyss, decided to evolve
from it a thing of beauty. He adds that the Creator made use of the
divine compasses "prepared in God's eternal store," to circumscribe
the universe, thus setting its bounds at equal distance from its
centre. Then his spirit, brooding over the abyss, permeated Chaos with
vital warmth, until its various components sought their appointed
places, and earth "self-balanced on her centre hung." Next the light
evolved from the deep began to travel from east to west, and "God saw
that it was good."

On the second day God created the firmament, on the third separated
water from dry land, and on the fourth covered the earth with plants
and trees, each bearing seed to propagate its kind. Then came the
creation of the sun, moon, and stars to rule day and night and divide
light from darkness, and on the fifth day the creation of the birds
and fishes, whom God bade multiply until they filled the earth. Only
on the sixth and last day did God call into life cattle and creeping
things, which crawled out of the earth full grown and perfect limbed.
Then, as there still lacked a creature endowed with reason to rule the
rest, God created man in his own image, fashioning him from clay by
breathing life into his nostrils. After thus creating Adam and his
consort Eve, God blessed both, bidding them be fruitful, multiply and
fill the earth, and hold dominion over every living thing upon it.
Having placed creatures so richly endowed in Paradise, God left them
free to enjoy all it contained, save the fruit of the tree of
knowledge of good and evil, in regard to which he warned them "in the
day thou eatest thereof, thou diest." Then, his work finished, the
Creator returned to heaven, where he and the angels spent the seventh
day resting from their work.

_Book VIII._ Not daring to intrude upon the conversation of Adam and
Raphael, Eve waits at a distance, knowing her husband will tell her
all she need learn. Meanwhile, further to satisfy his curiosity, Adam
inquires how the sun and stars move so quietly in their orbit? Raphael
rejoins that, although the heavens are the book of God, wherein man
can read his wondrous works, it is difficult to make any one
understand the distances separating the various orbs. To give Adam a
slight idea of them, Raphael declares that he--whose motions are not
slow--set out from heaven at early morn and arrived at Eden only at
midday. Then he describes the three rotations to which our earth is
subject, names the six planets, and assures Adam God holds them all in
his hand and prescribes their paths and speed.

In his turn, Adam entertains Raphael with a description of his
amazement when he awoke on a flowery hillside, to see the sky, the
woods, and the streams; his gradual acquaintance with his own person
and powers, the naming of the animals, and his awe when the divine
master led him into Paradise and warned him not to touch the central
tree. After describing his loneliness on discovering that all living
creatures went about in pairs, Adam adds that, after he had complained
to the Creator, a deep sleep fell upon him, during which a rib was
removed from his side from which to fashion Eve. Joined by the Creator
himself to this "bone of his bone and flesh of his flesh," Adam
declares since then they have enjoyed nuptial bliss, and artlessly
inquires whether angels marry and are given in marriage too. Whereupon
Raphael rejoins that in heaven love so refines the thoughts and
enlarges the heart that none save spiritual communion is necessary to
secure perfect bliss. Then, seeing the sun about to set, the angel
takes leave of Adam and wends his way back to heaven, while the father
of mankind rejoins his waiting wife.

Book IX. The poet warns us there will be no more question of talk
between man and angels, as his song must now change to a tragic note,
because vile distrust has entered Paradise. Then he describes how
Satan, driven away from Eden by Gabriel, circles around the earth
seven days and nights without rest, and at the end of that time
re-enters Paradise, by means of an underground river and in the guise
of a mist. Then, perched as a bird upon the tree of knowledge of good
and evil, Satan decides to approach our first parents in the guise of
a loathsome serpent and seek his revenge, although fully aware the
consequences will recoil upon himself. Next, finding a serpent asleep,
Satan enters it, and meanders along the paths of Paradise, hoping to
find Adam and Eve apart, for he deems it will be easier to work his
ends on one at a time.

Morning having come, Adam and Eve awake, and after their usual song of
praise set out to attend the garden. But Eve insists that as long as
they are together they allow themselves to be distracted from their
labors, and proposes that they work independently until the noon hour
brings them together to share their simple repast. Although reluctant
at first to be parted from his beloved, Adam, hearing her exclaim he
does not trust her, yields to her pleading. Thus, the serpent, ranging
through the garden, perceives Eve alone among the roses, and rejoices
to think he can make his first attempt upon what he rightly deems the
weaker vessel. Although not without compunction, he wends his way
toward her and startles her by addressing her in a human voice. When
she inquires how it happens a beast can communicate with her, the
serpent rejoins that, although at first speechless like other beasts,
he no sooner tasted a certain fruit than he was gifted with greater
knowledge than he had yet enjoyed and endowed with the power of
speech. Deeming the fruit of such a tree might have equally beneficial
effects upon her and make her more nearly equal to her consort, Eve
longs to partake of it too, and readily follows her guide to the
centre of the garden. But, when the serpent points out the forbidden
tree, Eve prepares to withdraw, until the tempter assures her God's
prohibition was not intended to be obeyed. He argues that, although he
has tasted the fruit he continues to live and has obtained new
faculties, and by this specious reasoning induces Eve to pluck and eat
the fruit. As it touches her lips nature gives "signs of woe," and
the guilty serpent links back into the thicket, leaving Eve to gorge
upon the fruit whose taste affords her keener delight than she ever
experienced before. In laudatory terms she now promises to care for
the tree, and then wonders whether Adam will perceive any difference
in her, and whether it will be wise to impart to him the happiness she
has tasted. Although at first doubtful, Eve, fearing lest death may
ensue and Adam replace her by another partner, determines to induce
her husband to share this food too, for she loves Adam too dearly to
live without him.

  "Confirmed then I resolve,
  Adam shall share with me in bliss or woe:
  So dear I love him, that with him all deaths
  I could endure, without him live no life."

This decision reached, Eve hastens to Adam, and volubly explains that
the tree is not what God depicted, for the serpent, having tasted of
its fruit, has been endowed with eloquence so persuasive that he has
induced her to taste it too. Horror-stricken, Adam wails his wife is
lost; then he wonders how he will be able to exist without her, and is
amazed to think she should have yielded to the very first onslaught of
their foe. But, after this first outburst of grief, he vows he will
share her doom and die with her. Having made a decision so flattering
to Eve, he accepts the fruit which she tenders, and nature again
shudders, for Adam, although not deceived, yields to temptation
because of his love for Eve. No sooner have both fed upon the tree
than its effects become patent, for it kindles within them the
never-before-experienced sense of lust. The couple therefore emerge on
the morrow from their bower, their innocence lost, and overwhelmed,
for the first time in their lives, by a crushing sense of shame. Good
and evil being equally well known to him, Adam reproaches his wife,
wailing that never more shall they behold the face of God and suggests
that they weave leaf-garments to hide their nakedness. So the first
couple steal into the thicket to fashion fig-leaf girdles, which they
bind about them, reviling each other for having forfeited their former
happy estate.

_Book X._ Meantime, Eve's fall has been duly reported in heaven by the
angelic guards, whom the Almighty reassures, saying he knew the Evil
Spirit would succeed and man would fall. Then the same voice decrees
that, as man has transgressed, his sentence shall be pronounced, and
that the one best fitted for such a task is the Son, man's mediator
Ready to do his Father's will in heaven as upon earth, the Son
departs, promising to temper justice with mercy, so that God's
goodness will be made manifest, and adding that the doom of the absent
Satan shall also be pronounced.

Escorted to the gates of heaven by the angelic host, the Redeemer
descends alone to earth, where he arrives in the garden in the cool of
the evening. At his summons Adam and Eve emerge from their
hiding-place, and, when Adam shamefacedly claims they hid because they
were naked, his maker demonstrates how his very words convict him of
guilt, and inquires whether they have eaten of the forbidden fruit.
Unable to deny his transgression, Adam states he is in a quandary, for
he must either accuse himself wrongfully or lay the guilt upon the
wife whom it is his duty to protect. When he adds that the woman gave
him the fruit whereof he did eat, the judge sternly demands whether
Adam was bound to obey his consort, reminding him that woman was made
subject to man and declaring that by yielding to Eve's persuasions he
incurred equal guilt. Then, turning to the woman, the judge demands
what she had done, and Eve, abashed, confesses the serpent beguiled
her until she ate. Having thus heard both culprits, the judge
pronounces sentence upon the serpent in veiled terms, for, as yet, man
is not to understand what is divinely planned. Then, having disposed
of the archenemy, he predicts Eve will bring forth her children in
suffering and will be subject to her husband's will, ere he informs
Adam that henceforth he will have to earn his bread by the sweat of
his brow, for the earth will no longer bear fruit for him without
labor. Having thus pronounced his judgment, the judge postpones the
penalty of death indefinitely, and taking pity upon our first parents,
clothes them in the skins of beasts, to enable them to bear the
harsher air to which they are soon to be exposed.

Meantime Sin and Death peer forth through hell's open gateway, hoping
to each some glimpse of returning Satan. Weary of waiting, Sin finally
suggests to Death the folly of remaining idle, since Satan cannot fail
to succeed, and proposes that they follow him over the abyss, building
as they go a road to facilitate intercourse hereafter between hell and
earth. This proposal charms Death, whose keen nostrils already descry
the smell of mortal change, and who longs to reach earth and prey upon
all living creatures. These two terrible shapes, therefore, venture
out through the waste, and by making "the hard soft and the soft
hard," they fashion of stone and asphalt a broad highway from the
gates of hell to the confines of the newly created world.

They have barely finished this causeway when Satan--still in the
likeness of an angel--comes flying toward them, for after seducing Eve
he has lurked in the garden until from a safe hiding-place he heard
the threefold sentence pronounced by the judge. He too does not grasp
his doom, but, realizing that humanity is in his power, is hastening
back to Hades to make the joyful fact known. On encountering Sin and
Death, Satan congratulates them upon their engineering skill and sends
them on to work their will in the world, while he speeds along the
path they have made to tell the fallen angels all that has occurred.
In obedience to his orders a number of these are mounting guard, but
Satan, in the guise of a ministering spirit, passes through their
midst unheeded, and only after entering Pandemonium allows his native
majesty to shine forth. On becoming aware he is once more present, the
demons welcome him with a mighty shout. Then by an impressive gesture
Satan imposes silence and describes his journey, his success, and the
ease with which they can pass to and fro now that Sin and Death have
paved their way. To satisfy their curiosity he further depicts by what
means he tempted woman, and, although he admits he was cursed as well
as the fallen, does not appear dismayed. Raising their voices to
applaud him, his adherents are now surprised to hear themselves hiss,
and to discover they have all been transformed into snakes. Then Satan
himself, in the form of a dragon, guides them to a grove near by,
where they climb the trees and greedily feed on apples of Sodom, which
offend their taste, a performance to be renewed yearly on the
anniversary of the temptation.

Meanwhile, Sin and Death having entered Paradise,--where they are not
yet allowed to touch human beings,--lay low herbs, fruit, flowers, and
beasts, all of which are now their legitimate prey. Pointing out their
ravages, the Almighty explains that, had man not disobeyed, these
despoilers would never have preyed upon the newly created world, where
they are now to have full sway until the Son hurls them back into
Hades. On hearing these words, the angels praise the ways of the
Almighty, which are ever just, and laud his Son as the destined
restorer of mankind. While they are thus employed, the Almighty
directs some of his attendants to move the sun, so as to subject the
earth to alternate cold and heat, thus making winter follow summer.
The planets, too, are to shed malignant influences upon the earth,
whose axle is slightly turned, while violent winds cause devastation,
and enmity is kindled between creatures which have hitherto lived in
peace. Adam, on perceiving these changes, becomes conscious they are
the effect of his transgression, and is plunged in such grief that
God's order to increase and multiply seems horrible. In his grief he
murmurs aloud, but, after a while, realizing he was left free to
choose between good and evil, he acknowledges his punishment is just.
The fact that God does not immediately visit upon him the penalty he
has incurred does not, however, comfort him, because he longs for
death to end his sorrows. On seeing her husband's grief, Eve now
volunteers to go in quest of their judge, imploring him to visit upon
her alone the penalty of sin. Her readiness to sacrifice herself
touches Adam, who replies that, since they are one, they must share
what awaits them. When Eve intimates that, since they are doomed, it
will be well never to bear any children, Adam reminds her it is only
through repentance they can appease their judge, and bids her not
scorn life or its pleasures.

_Book XI._ Having reached this state of humility and repentance, our
first parents are viewed compassionately by the Redeemer, who,
gathering up their prayers, presents them to the Father as the
first-fruits which have sprung from his mercy.

  "See, Father, what first-fruits on earth are sprung
  From thy implanted grace in man; these sighs
  And prayers, which in this golden censer, mixed
  With incense, I thy priest before thee bring,
  Fruits of more pleasing savor, from thy seed
  Sown with contrition in his heart, than those
  Which his own hand, manuring all the trees
  Of Paradise, could have produced, ere fallen
  From innocence."

In reply to the touching pleas of this advocate, the heavenly Father
promises the culprits shall be forgiven, provided their repentance is
sincere, but insists that meantime they be ejected from Paradise.
Michael and the cherubs chosen for this office are instructed to mount
guard day and night, lest the fiend return to Paradise, or the human
pair re-enter and partake of the tree of life and thus escape the
penalty of death. But, before driving out our first parents, Michael
is to reveal to Adam all that awaits his race in the future,
emphasizing the promise that salvation shall come through his seed.
These orders received, the archangel wends his way down to earth,
where, dawn having appeared, Adam and Eve once more issue from their
bower.

Night has brought some comfort, and Adam exclaims that, since the
penalty of death is to be postponed, they must show their penitence by
laboring hard, working henceforth side by side as contentedly as
their fallen state will allow. On the way to the scene of their wonted
labors they notice an eagle pursuing another bird and see wild beasts
hunting one another. Besides these ominous signs Adam, descrying a
bright light travelling rapidly toward them, informs Eve some message
is on its way. He is not mistaken, for Michael soon emerges from this
cloud of light so, while Eve hurries off to prepare for his
entertainment Adam steps forward to receive him.

Clad in celestial panoply, the angel announces he has been sent to
inform Adam that although the penalty of death is indefinitely
postponed, he is no longer to inhabit Paradise, but is to go forth
into the world and till the ground from whence he sprang.
Horror-stricken at these tidings, Adam remains mute, and Eve, hearing
the decree from a distance, wails aloud at the thought of leaving
home. To comfort her, the angel bids her dry her tears and follow her
husband, making her home wherever he abides. Then Adam wonders whether
by incessant prayer and penitence the Almighty could be induced to
alter his decree and let them remain in Paradise, saying he hoped to
point out to his descendants the places where he met and conversed
with his Maker. But Michael rejoining he will find God everywhere
invites Adam to follow him to the top of a neighboring hill,
explaining he has enveloped Eve in slumbers, which will hold her
entranced while he reveals to Adam the earth's kingdoms and their
glory.

                    "Know I am sent
  To show thee what shall come in future days
  To thee and to thy offspring; good with bad
  Expect to hear, supernal grace contending
  With sinfulness of men; thereby to learn
  True patience, and to temper joy with fear,
  And pious sorrow, equally inured
  By moderation either state to bear,
  Prosperous or adverse: so shalt thou lead
  Safest thy life, and best prepared endure
  Thy mortal passage when it comes. Ascend
  This hill; let Eve (for I have drenched her eyes)
  Here sleep below, while thou to foresight wakest.
  As once thou slept'st, while she to life was formed."

From a hill in Paradise,--after purging Adam's eyes with three drops
of water from the well of life,--Michael vouchsafes him a glimpse of
all that is to take place upon our earth. Thus, Cain and Abel first
pass before their father's eyes, but death is so unintelligible to
Adam that the angel has to explain what it means. Overwhelmed at the
thought that so awful a thing has come into the world through his
transgression, Adam is further horrified when the angel reveals all
the suffering which will visit mankind, explaining that, since much of
it will be due to evil living, it behooves Adam to observe temperance
in food and drink. But he warns him that, in spite of all precautions,
old age will come upon him as a precursor of death. In a panorama Adam
sees all that is to occur until the Deluge, and, watching Noah
construct the ark, wails because his progeny is to be destroyed by the
flood. The angel, however, demonstrates that the righteous will be
saved and that from them will descend a race more willing to obey
God's commands. The dove and the rainbow, therefore, instil comfort
into Adam's heart, as does God's promise that day and night, seedtime
and harvest shall hold their course until new heavens and earth appear
wherein the just shall dwell.

_Book XII._ Having depicted a world destroyed and foreshadowed a world
restored, the angel shows Adam how man will migrate to a plain, where
by means of bricks and bitumen an attempt will be made to erect a
tower to reach heaven. When Adam expresses displeasure that one of his
race should defy God, Michael assures him he rightly abhors
disobedience, and comforts him by revealing how one righteous man, in
whose "seed all nations shall be blest," is to be brought out of that
country into the Promised Land.

Not only does the angel name Abraham, but depicts his life, the
captivity in Egypt, the exodus, and the forty years in the desert. He
also vouchsafes to Adam a glimpse of Moses on Mount Sinai receiving
the tables of the law, and appointing the worship which the Chosen
People are to offer to their Creator. When Adam wonders at the number
of laws, Michael rejoins that sin has many faces, and that until blood
more precious than that of the prescribed sacrifices has been shed, no
suitable atonement can be made.

After describing how under the Judges and then under the Kings the
people of Israel will continue their career the angel designates David
as the ancestor of the Messiah, whose coming will be heralded by a
star which will serve as guide to eastern sages. He adds that this
Messiah will descend from the Most High by a virgin mother, that his
reign will extend over all the earth, and that, by bruising the
serpent's head, he will conquer Sin and Death. This promise fills
Adam's heart with joy, because it partly explains the mysterious
prophecy, but, when he inquires how the serpent can wound such a
victor's heel, Michael rejoins that, in order to overcome Satan, the
Messiah will incur the penalty of death, revealing how, after living
hated and blasphemed, he will prove by his death and resurrection that
Sin and Death have no lasting power over those who believe in his
name. Full of joy at the promise that the Messiah will lead all
ransomed souls to a happier Paradise than the one he has forfeited,
Adam declares since such good is to proceed from the evil he has done
he doubts whether he should repent.

Between the death of Christ and his second coming, the angel adds that
the Comforter will dwell upon earth with those who love their
Redeemer, helping them resist the onslaughts of Satan, and that in
spite of temptation many righteous will ultimately reach heaven, to
take the place of the outcast angels.

                    "Till the day
  Appear of respiration to the just,
  And vengeance to the wicked, at return
  Of him so lately promised to thy aid,
  The woman's Seed, obscurely then foretold,
  Now amplier known thy Saviour and thy Lord,
  Last in the clouds from heaven to be revealed
  In glory of the Father, to dissolve
  Satan with his perverted world, then raise
  From the conflagrant mass, purged and refined,
  New heavens, new earth, ages of endless date
  Founded in righteousness and peace and love,
  To bring forth fruits, joy, and eternal bliss."

These instructions finished, the angel bids Adam not seek to know any
more, enjoining upon him to add deeds to knowledge, to cultivate
patience, temperance, and love, promising, if he obeys, that Paradise
will reign in his heart. Then pointing out that the guards placed
around Eden are waving their flashing swords and that it is time to
awaken Eve, he bids Adam gradually impart to her all that he has
learned through angelic revelations. When they rejoin Eve, she
explains how God sent her a dream which has soothed her heart and
filled it with hope, making her realize that, although she has sinned
and is unworthy, through her seed all shall be blessed.

Then the angel takes Adam and Eve by the hand and leads them out by
the eastern gate into the world. Gazing backward, our first parents
catch their last glimpse of Paradise and behold at the gate the angel
with a flaming sword. Thus, hand in hand, dropping natural tears, they
pass out into the world to select their place of rest, having
Providence only for their guide.




PARADISE REGAINED


Having sung of Paradise Lost, Milton proposes as theme for a new epic
"Paradise Regained." In it he purports to sing of "deeds heroic
although in secret done" and to describe how Christ was led into the
wilderness to be tempted by Satan.

_Book I._ While baptizing in the Jordan, John suddenly beheld Christ
approaching, and, although he at first demurred, yielded at last to
his request to baptize him too. While the Baptist was doing this, a
heavenly voice proclaimed Christ Son of God. This was heard not only
by John and his disciples, but also by the adversary, who, ever since
the fall, had been roaming around the world, and who for years past
has been closely watching the promised Redeemer in hopes of defeating
his ends.

Suddenly realizing that the conflict between them is about to begin,
Satan hastens back to Hades to take counsel with his crew. When all
are assembled, he reminds them how long they have ruled the earth,
adding that the time has come when their power may be wrested from
them and the curse spoken in Eden fulfilled. He fears Jesus is the
promised Messiah, owing to his miraculous birth, to the testimony of
the precursor, and to the heavenly voice when he was baptized. Besides
he has recognized in Christ's lineaments the imprint of the Father's
glory, and avers that, unless they can counteract and defeat the Son's
ends, they will forfeit all they have gained. Realizing, however, that
this task is far greater than the one he undertook centuries
before,--when he winged his way through chaos to discover the new
world and tempt our first parents,--he volunteers to undertake it in
person, and all the evil spirits applaud him. This settled, Satan
departs to carry out the second temptation.

Meantime another assembly has been held in heaven, where, addressing
the archangel Gabriel, the Almighty informs him he will soon see the
fulfilment of the message he bore some thirty years previously to
Mary. He adds that his Son, whom he has publicly recognized, is about
to be tempted by Satan, who, although he failed in the case of Job, is
undertaking this new task confident of success. The Almighty also
predicts that Satan will again be defeated, but declares Christ is as
free to yield or resist as Adam when first created, and that before
sending him out to encounter Sin and Death he means to strengthen him
by a sojourn in the desert. On hearing that Satan's evil plans will be
frustrated, the angels burst into a hymn of triumph with which heaven
resounds.

  So spake the eternal Father, and all Heaven
  Admiring stood a space; then into hymns
  Burst forth, and in celestial measures moved,
  Circling the throne and singing, while the hand
  Sung with the voice; and this the argument:
  "Victory and triumph to the Son of God
  Now entering his great duel, not of arms,
  But to vanquish by wisdom hellish wiles.
  The Father knows the Son; therefore secure
  Ventures his filial virtue, though untried,
  Against whate'er may tempt, whate'er seduce,
  Allure, or terrify, or undermine.
  Be frustrate, all ye stratagems of Hell,
  And devilish machinations come to nought."

During this time the Son of God, after lingering three days by the
Jordan, is driven by the Holy Spirit into the wilderness, where he
spends his time meditating upon the great office he had undertaken as
Saviour of mankind. In a grand soliloquy we hear how since early youth
he has been urged onward by divine and philosophical influences, and
how, realizing he was born to further truth, he has diligently studied
the law of God. Thanks to these studies, our Lord at twelve could
measure his learning with that of the rabbis in the temple. Ever since
that time he has longed to rescue his people from the Roman yoke, to
end brutality, to further all that is good, and to win all hearts to
God. He recalls the stories his mother told him in regard to the
annunciation, to his virgin birth, and to the Star of Bethlehem, and
comments upon the fact that the precursor immediately recognized him
and that a voice from heaven hailed him as the Son of God!

Although Christ realizes he has been sent into the wilderness by
divine power, and that his future way lies "through many a hard assay"
and may lead even to death, he does not repine. Instead he spends the
forty days in the wilderness fasting, preparing himself for the great
work which he is called upon to accomplish, and paying no heed to the
wild beasts which prowl around him without doing him any harm.

It is only when weakness has reached its highest point and when Christ
begins to hunger, that Satan approaches him in the guise of an old
peasant, pathetically describing the difficulty of maintaining life in
the wilderness. Then he adds that, having seen Jesus baptized in the
Jordan he begs him to turn the stones around him into food, thereby
relieving himself and his wretched fellow-sufferer from the pangs of
hunger.

  "But, if thou be the Son of God, command
  That out of these hard stones be made thee bread;
  So shalt thou save thyself and us relieve
  With food, whereof we wretched seldom taste."

Jesus, however, merely reproaches the tempter, rejoining, "Man shall
not live by bread alone, but from the words which proceed out of the
mouth of God," and explaining that he knows who Satan is and for what
purpose he has been sent hither. Unable to conceal his identity any
longer, the evil spirit admits he has come straight from hell, but
adds that God gave him power to test Job and to punish Ahab. He argues
that the Almighty, who fed the Israelites with manna and supplied
Elijah with miraculous food, does not intend to starve his only Son.
Then, expressing admiration for Jesus' intellect, Satan explains he is
not the foe of man, since through him he has gained everything, and
whom he prides himself upon having often helped by oracles and omen.
In spite of these arguments, Jesus refuses to listen to him, declares
his oracles have lost all power, and adds that he is sent to execute
his Father's will.

  "God hath now sent his living oracle
  Into the world to teach his final will,
  And sends his Spirit of truth henceforth to dwell
  In pious hearts, an inward oracle
  To all truth requisite for men to know."

Thus baffled, Satan vanishes into "thin air diffused," and night
steals over the desert, where fowls seek their nests while the wild
beasts begin to roam in search of food.

_Book II._ John the Baptist and his disciples, made anxious by Jesus'
long absence, now begin to seek him as the prophets sought Elijah,
fearing lest he too may have been caught up into heaven. Hearing Simon
and Andrew wonder where he has gone and what he is doing, Mary
relates the extraordinary circumstances which accompanied her Son's
birth, mentioning the flight into Egypt, the return to Nazareth, and
sundry other occurrences during the youth of our Lord. She declares
that, ever since Gabriel's message fell upon her ear, she has been
trying to prepare herself for the fulfilment of a promise then made
her, and has often wondered what Simeon meant when he cried that a
sword would pierce her very soul! Still, she recalls how at twelve
years of age, she grieved over the loss of her Son, until she found
him in the temple, when he excused himself by stating he must be about
his Father's business. Ever since then Mary has patiently awaited what
is to come to pass, realizing the child she bore is destined to great
things.

  Thus Mary pondering oft, and oft to mind
  Recalling what remarkably had passed
  Since first her salutation heard, with thoughts
  Meekly composed awaited fulfilling.

Satan, having hastened back to the infernal regions, reports the ill
success of his first venture, and the effect his first temptation had
upon our Lord. Feeling at a loss, he invites the demons to assist him
with their counsel, warning them this task will prove far more
difficult than that of leading Adam astray. Belial, the most dissolute
spirit in hell, then proposes that Satan tempt Jesus with women,
averring that the female sex possesses so many wiles that even
Solomon, wisest of kings, succumbed. But Satan scornfully rejects this
proposal, declaring that He whom they propose thus to tempt is far
wiser than Solomon and has a much more exalted mind. Although certain
Christ will prove impervious to the bait of sense, Satan surmises
that, owing to a prolonged fast, he may be susceptible to the
temptation of hunger, so, taking a select band of spirits, he returns
to the desert to renew his attempts in a different form.

Transferring us again to the solitude, the poet describes how our
Saviour passed the night dreaming of Elijah fed by the ravens and of
Daniel staying his hunger with pulse Awakened at last by the song of
the larks, our Lord rises from his couch on the hard ground, and,
strolling into fertile valley, encounters Satan, who, superbly
dressed, expresses surprise he should receive no aid in the wilderness
when Hagar, the Israelites, and Elijah were all fed by divine
intervention. Then Satan exhibits the wonderful banquet he has
prepared, inviting Christ to partake of it; but the Son of God
haughtily informs him he can obtain food whenever he wishes, and hence
need not accept what he knows is offered with evil intent. Seeing our
Lord cannot be assailed on the ground of appetite, Satan causes the
banquet to vanish, but remains to tempt Christ with an offer of
riches, artfully setting forth the power that can be acquired by their
means. He adds, since Christ's mind is set on high designs, he will
require greater wealth than stands at the disposal of the Son of
Joseph the carpenter. But, although Satan offers to bestow vast
treasures upon him, Christ rejects this proffer too, describing what
noble deeds have been achieved by poor men such as Gideon, Jephtha,
and David, as well as by certain Romans. He adds that riches often
mislead their possessor, and so eloquently describes the drawbacks of
wealth that Satan realizes it is useless to pursue this attempt.

_Book III._ Again complimenting Christ on his acumen, Satan rehearses
the great deeds performed by Philip of Macedon and by Julius Caesar,
who began their glorious careers earlier in life than he. Then, hoping
to kindle in Jesus' heart a passion for worldly glory, Satan artfully
relates that Caesar wept because he had lived so long without
distinguishing himself; but our Lord quietly demonstrates the futility
of earthly fame, compared to real glory, which is won only through
religious patience and virtuous striving, such as was practiced by Job
and Socrates. When Christ repeats he is not seeking his own glory but
that of the Father who sent him, Satan reminds him God is surrounded
with splendor and that it behooves his Son to strive to be like him.
But Jesus rejoins that, while glory is the essential attribute of the
Creator, no one else has a right to aspire to anything of the sort.

Undeterred by these checks, Satan changes his theme, and reminds
Christ that, as a member of the royal family, he is not only entitled
to the throne, but expected to free Judea from Roman oppression. He
states that the holy temple has been defiled, that injustice has been
committed, and urges that even the Maccabees resorted to arms to free
their country. Although Christ insists no such mission has been
appointed for him, he adds that, although his reign will never end, it
will be only those who can suffer best who will be able to enjoy it.

                        "Who best
  Can suffer, best can do; best reign, who first
  Well hath obeyed; just trial ere I merit
  My exaltation without change or end."

Then, turning upon his interlocutor, Christ inquires why he is so
anxious to promote the one whose rise will entail his fall? To which
Satan replies that, having no hope, it little behooves him to obstruct
the plans of Christ, from whose benevolence alone he expects some
mitigation of his punishment, for he fancies that by speaking thus he
can best induce Christ to hear him. Then, feigning to believe that
Christ has refused his offers simply because he has never seen aught
save Jerusalem, Satan conveys him in the twinkling of an eye to the
summit of a mountain, whence, pointing eastward, he shows him all the
great kingdoms of Asia. Thus, he reveals the glories of Assyria,
Babylonia, and Persia,--of whose histories he gives a brief
résumé,--before pointing out a large Parthian army setting out to war
against the Scythians, for he hopes by this martial display to
convince Christ that, in order to obtain a kingdom, he will have to
resort to military force. Then he adds he can easily enlist the
services of this army, with which Christ can drive the Romans out of
Judea, and triumphantly reign over the land of his ancestors, whence
his glory will extend far and wide, until it far surpasses all that
Rome and Caesar achieved. Jesus, however, demonstrates the vanity of
all military efforts, declaring his time has not yet come, but
assuring him he will not be found wanting when the moment comes for
him to ascend the throne, for he hopes to prove an able ruler.

Then he reminds Satan how he tempted David to take a census against
God's wish, and led Israel astray, until the Ten Tribes were taken off
into captivity in punishment for their idolatry. He also comments upon
Satan's extraordinary anxiety to restore the very people whose foe he
has always been, as he has proved time and again by leading them into
idolatry, adding that God may yet restore them to their liberty and to
their native land. These arguments silence even Satan, for such is
ever the result when "with truth falsehood contends."

_Book IV._ With all the persistency of his kind, Satan refuses to
acknowledge himself beaten, and, leading Christ to the western side of
the mountain, reveals to him all the splendor of Rome, exhibiting its
Capitol, Tarpeian Rock, triumphal arches, and the great roads along
which hosts are journeying to the Eternal City. After thus dazzling
him, Satan suggests that Christ oust Tiberius (who has no son) from
the imperial throne, and make himself master not only of David's
realm, but of the whole Roman Empire, establishing law and order where
vice now reigns.

Although Satan eagerly proffers his aid to accomplish all this, our
Lord rejoins such a position has no attraction for him, adding that,
as long as the Romans were frugal, mild, and temperate, they were
happy, but that, when they became avaricious and brutal, they
forfeited their happiness. He adds that he has not been sent to free
the Romans, but that, when his season comes to sit on David's throne,
his rule will spread over the whole world and will dwell there without
end.

  "Know, therefore, when my season comes to sit
  On David's throne, it shall be like a tree
  Spreading and overshadowing all the earth,
  Or as a stone that shall to pieces dash
  All monarchies besides throughout the world,
  And of my kingdom there shall be no end:
  Means there shall be to this, but what the means
  Is not for thee to know nor me to tell."

Pretending that Christ's reluctance is due to the fact that he shrinks
from the exertions necessary to obtain this boon Satan offers to
bestow it freely upon him, provided he will fall down and worship him.
Hearing this proposal, Christ rebukes the tempter, saying, "Thou shalt
worship the Lord thy God and only him shalt serve," and reviling him
for his ingratitude. To pacify his interlocutor, Satan then proposes
to make him famous through wisdom, and exhibits Athens,--that
celebrated centre of ancient learning--offering to make him master of
all its schools of philosophy, oratory, and poetry, and thus afford
him ample intellectual gratification. But Jesus rejects this offer
also, after proving the vanity and insufficiency of heathen philosophy
and learning, and after demonstrating that many books are a weariness
to the flesh, and that none compare with those which are the proudest
boast of God's Chosen People.

                  "However, many books,
  Wise men have said, are wearisome: who reads
  Incessantly, and to his reading brings not
  A spirit and judgment equal or superior
  (And what he brings, what needs he elsewhere seek?),
  Uncertain and unsettled still remains,
  Beep versed in books and shallow in himself,
  Crude or intoxicate, collecting toys
  And trifles for choice matters, worth a sponge;
  As children gathering pebbles on the shore."

Irritated by the failure of all his attempts, Satan next taunts his
opponent by describing the sufferings and humiliations he will have to
undergo, until, seeing this too has no effect, he suddenly bears him
back to the wilderness, where he leaves him for the night, during
which he sends a terrific storm to appall him. Even in sleep Jesus is
haunted by dreams and spectres sent by the tempter, but at dawn all
these visions disappear, the storm dies down, and a lovely morning
greets him when he awakes. Once more Satan appears to warn our Lord
that the dreams of the night and the horrors of the tempest were
foreshadowings of what he will have to undergo. In spite of this,
Christ assures him he is toiling in vain; whereupon swollen with rage,
Satan confesses that ever since he heard Gabriel's announcement to the
shepherds in regard to Christ's birth, he has watched him, hoping to
get some hold upon him during his infancy, youth, or early manhood. He
now inquires whether Christ is really his destined foe and reluctantly
admits he has failed in all his endeavors to tempt him. But one last
test still remains to be tried, for Satan suddenly conveys Christ to
the topmost pinnacle of the Temple of Jerusalem, bidding him
demonstrate his divinity by fearlessly casting himself down, since God
has "given his angels charge concerning him."

Not only, does our Lord reprove the tempter, but so calmly manifests
his divine power by standing erect on this dangerous point, that
Satan--like all other defeated monsters, such as the Sphinx--falls
howling down into the infernal regions. At the same time angels convey
our Lord to a lovely valley, where they minister unto him with
celestial food and celebrate his victory with a triumphal hymn, for
the Son of God has successfully resisted the tempter, before whom Adam
succumbed, and has thereby saved man from the penalty of his sin.

Henceforth Satan will never again dare set foot in Paradise, where
Adam and his chosen descendants are to dwell secure, while the Son of
Man completes the work he has been sent to do.

  Thus they the Son of God, our Saviour meek,
  Sung victor, and from heavenly feast refreshed
  Brought on his way with joy; he unobserved
  Home to his mother's private house returned.




GERMAN EPICS


German literature begins after the great migrations (_circa_ 600), and
its earliest samples are traditional songs of an epic character, like
the Hildebrandslied. Owing to diversities of race and speech, there
are in southern and northern Germany various epic cycles which cluster
around such heroes as Ermanrich the Goth, Dietrich von Bern, Theodoric
the East Goth, Attila the Hun, Gunther the Burgundian, Otfried the
Langobardian, and Sigfried--perchance a Frisian, or, as some
authorities claim, the famous Arminius who triumphed over the Romans.

The Hildebrandslied relates how Hildebrand, after spending thirty
years in Hungary, returns to North Italy, leaving behind him a wife
and infant son Hadubrand. A false rumor of Hildebrand's death reaches
Hungary when Hadubrand has achieved great renown as a warrior, so,
when in quest for adventure the young man meets his father, he deems
him an impostor and fights with him until the poem breaks off, leaving
us uncertain whether father or son was victorious. But later poets,
such as Kaspar von der Rhön, give the story a happy ending, thus
avoiding the tragic note struck in Sorab and Rustem (p. 410).

There existed so many of these ancient epic songs that Charlemagne
undertook to collect them, but Louis I, his all too pious son,
destroyed this collection on his accession to the throne, because,
forsooth, these epics glorified the pagan gods his ancestors had
worshipped!

Still not all the Teutonic epics are of pagan origin, for in the
second period we find such works as Visions of Judgment (Muspilli),
Lives of Saints, and biblical narratives like Heliant (the Saviour),
Judith, the Exodus, der Krist by Otfried, and monkish-political works
like the Ludwigslied, or history of the invasion of the Normans. There
is also the epic of Walter von Aquitanien, which, although written in
Latin, shows many traces of German origin.

In Walther von Aquitanien we have an epic of the Burgundian-Hunnish
cycle written by Ekkehard of St. Gall before 973. It relates the escape
of Walther von Aquitanien and his betrothed Hildegund from the court
of Attila, where the young man was detained as a hostage. After
describing their preparations for flight, their method of travel and
camping, the poet relates how they were overtaken in the Vosges
Mountains by a force led by Gunther and Hagen, who wish to secure the
treasures they are carrying. Warned in time by Hildegund,--who keeps
watch while he sleeps,--Walther dons his armor, and single-handed
disposes of many foes. When Gunther Hagen, and Walther alone survive,
although sorely disabled, peace is concluded, and the lovers resume
their journey and reach Aquitania safely, where they reign happily
thirty years.

In the third period "the crusades revived the epic memories of
Charlemagne and Roland and of the triumphs of Alexander," thus giving
birth to a Rolandslied and an Alexanderlied, as well as to endless
chivalrie epics, or romances in verse and prose.

The Rolandslied--an art epic--gives the marriage and banishment of
Charlemagne's sister Bertha, the birth of Roland, the manner in which
he exacted tribute from his playmates to procure clothes, his first
appearance in his uncle's palace, his bold seizure of meat and drink
from the royal table to satisfy his mother's needs, Charlemagne's
forgiveness of his sister for the sake of her spirited boy, the
episode regarding the giant warrior in the Ardennes, the fight with
Oliver, the ambush at Roncevaux, and end with Roland's death and the
punishment of the traitor Ganelon. But later legends claim that
Roland, recovering from the wounds received at Roncevaux, returned to
Germany and to his fiancée Aude, who, deeming him dead, had meantime
taken the veil. We next have Roland's sorrow, the construction of his
hermitage at Rolandseek, [24] whence he continually overlooks the
island of Nonnenwörth and the convent where his beloved is wearing her
life away in prayers for his soul. This cycle concludes with Roland's
death and burial on this very spot, his face still turned toward the
grave where his sweetheart rests.

In the Langobardian cycle[25] also is the tale of "Rother," supposed
to be Charlemagne's grandfather, one of the court epics of the Lombard
cycle. In King Rother we have the abduction by Rother of the emperor's
daughter, her recovery by her father, and Rother's pursuit and final
reconquest of his wife. The next epic in the cycle, "Otnit," related
the marriage of this king to a heathen princess, her father's gift of
dragon's eggs, and the hatching of these monsters, which ultimately
cause the death of Otnit and infest Teutonic lands with their progeny.
Then come the legends of Hug-Dietrich and Wolf-Dietrich, which
continue the Lombard cycle and pursue the adventures of Otnit to his
death.

The legend of Herzog Ernst is still popular, and relates how a duke of
Bavaria once made a pilgrimage to Jerusalem and lived through endless
thrilling adventures on the way.

The greatest of all the German epics is undoubtedly the
Nibelungenlied,--of which we give a synopsis,--which is often termed
the Iliad of Germany, while "Gudrun" is considered its Odyssey. This
folk epic relates how Hagan, son of a king, was carried off at seven
years of age by a griffin. But, before the monster or its young could
devour him, the sturdy child effected his escape into the wilderness,
where he grew up with chance-found companions. Rescued finally by a
passing ship, these young people are threatened with slavery, but
spared so sad a fate thanks to Hagan's courage. Hagan now returns
home, becomes king, and has a child, whose daughter Gudrun is carried
away from father and lover by a prince of Zealand. On his way home,
the kidnapper is overtaken by his pursuers and wages a terrible battle
on the Wülpensand, wherein he proves victorious. But the kidnapper
cannot induce Gudrun to accept his attentions, although he tries hard
to win her love. His mother, exasperated by this resistance finally
undertakes to force Gudrun to submit by dint of hardships, and even
sends her out barefoot in the snow to do the family washing. While
thus engaged, Gudrun and her faithful companion are discovered by the
princess' brother and lover, who arrange the dramatic rescue of the
damsels, whom they marry.[26]

Next in order come the philosophic epics of Wolfram von Eschenbach,
including the immortal Parzifal--which has been used by Tennyson and
Wagner in their poems and opera--and the poetic tales of Gottfried of
Strassburg, whose Tristan und Isolde, though unfinished, is a fine
piece of work. Hartmann von der Aue is author of Erek und Enide,--the
subject of Tennyson's poem,--of Der arme Heinrich,--which served as
foundation for Longfellow's Golden Legend,--and of Iwein or the Knight
with the Lion.

Among the Minnesingers of greatest note are Walther von der
Vogelweide, Wolfram von Eschenbach, and later, when their
head-quarters were at Nüremberg, Hans Sachs. Their favorite themes
were court epics, dealing especially with the legends of Arthur, of
the Holy Grail, and of Charles the Great. Many of these epics are
embodied in the Heldenbuch, or Book of Heroes, compiled in the
fifteenth century by Kaspar von der Rhön, while the Abenteuerbuch
contains many of these legends as well as Der Rosengarten and König
Laurin.

In the second part of the thirteenth century artificiality and
vulgarity began to preponderate, provoking as counterweights didactic
works such as Der Krieg auf der Wartburg. The fourteenth century saw
the rise of the free cities, literary guilds, and five universities.
It also marks the cultivation of political satire in such works as
Reinecke Fuchs, and of narrative prose chronicles like the Lüneburger,
Alsatian, and Thuringian Chronicles, which are sometimes termed prose
epics. The Volksbücher also date from this time, and have preserved
for us many tales which would otherwise have been lost, such as the
legends of the Wandering Jew and Dr. Faustus.

The age of Reformation proved too serious for poets to indulge in any
epics save new versions of Reinecke Fuchs and Der Froschmeuseler, and
after the Thirty Years' War the first poem of this class really worthy
of mention is Klopstock's Messias, or epic in twenty books on the life
and mission of Christ and the fulfilment of the task for which he was
foreordained.

Contemporary with Klopstock are many noted writers, who distinguished
themselves in what is known as the classic period of German
literature. This begins with Goethe's return from Italy, when he, with
Schiller's aid, formed a classical school of literature in Germany.

While Schiller has given us the immortal epic drama "William Tell,"
Goethe produced the idyllic epic "Hermann und Dorothea," the
dramatical epic "Faust," and an inimitable version of the animal epic
"Reinecke Fuchs."

Wieland also was a prolific writer in many fields; inspired by the
Arabian Nights, Shakespeare's Midsummer Night's Dream, and Huon de
Bordeaux, [27] he composed an allegorical epic entitled "Oberon,"
wherein "picture after picture is unfolded to his readers," and which
has since served as a theme for musicians and painters.

Since Goethe's day Wagner has made the greatest and most picturesque
use of the old German epic material, for the themes of nearly all his
operas are drawn from this source.[28]

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 24: See the author's "Legends of the Rhine."]

[Footnote 25: See the author's "Legends of the Middle Ages."]

[Footnote 26: Detailed accounts of "Gudrun" and several other of these
subordinate epics can be found in the author's "Legends of the Middle
Ages."]

[Footnote 27: See the author's "Legends of the Middle Ages."]

[Footnote 28: See the author's "Stories of the Wagner Operas."]




THE NIBELUNGENLIED[29]


The Nibelungenlied, or Song of the Nibelungs, was written about the
beginning of the thirteenth century although it relates events dating
back to the sixth or seventh. Some authorities claim it consists of
twenty songs of various dates and origin, others that it is the work
of a single author. The latter ascribe the poem to Conrad von
Kürenberg, Wolfram von Eschenbach, Heinrich von Ofterdingen, or
Walther von der Vogelweide. The poem is divided into thirty-nine
"adventures," and contains two thousand four hundred and fifty-nine
stanzas of four lines each. The action covers a period of about thirty
years and is based on materials taken from the Frankish, Burgundian,
Austro-Gothic, and Hunnish saga cycles.

Dietrich von Bern, one of the characters, is supposed to be Theodoric
of Italy, while Etzel has been identified with Attila the Hun, and the
Gunther with a king of the Burgundians who was destroyed with all his
followers by the Huns in 436.

_1st Adventure._ Three Burgundian princes dwell at Worms on the Rhine,
where, at the time when the poem opens their sister Kriemhild is
favored by a vision wherein two eagles pursue a falcon and tear it to
pieces when it seeks refuge on her breast.

  A dream was dreamt by Kriemhild the virtuous and the gay,
  How a wild young falcon she train'd for many a day,
  Till two fierce eagles tore it; to her there could not be
  In all the world such sorrow as this perforce to see.[30]

Knowing her mother expert at interpreting dreams, Kriemhild inquires
what this means, only to learn that her future spouse will be attacked
by grim foes. This note of tragedy, heard already in the very
beginning of the poem, is repeated at intervals until it seems like
the reiterated tolling of a funeral bell. _2d Adventure._ The poem
now transfers us to Xanten on the Rhine, where King Siegmund and his
wife hold a tournament for the coming of age of their only son
Siegfried, who distinguishes himself greatly and in whose behalf his
mother lavishes rich gifts upon all present.

  The gorgeous feast it lasted till the seventh day was o'er;
  Siegelind the wealthy did as they did of yore;
  She won for valiant Siegfried the hearts of young and old
  When for his sake among them she shower'd the ruddy gold.

_3d Adventure._ Hearing of the beauty of Kriemhild, Siegfried decides
to go and woo her, taking with him only a troop of eleven men. His
arrival at Worms causes a sensation, and Hagen of Tronje--a cousin of
King Gunther--informs his master that this visitor once distinguished
himself by slaying a dragon and that he is owner of the vast
Nibelungen hoard. This treasure once belonged to two brothers, who
implored Siegfried to divide it between them, a task he undertook in
exchange for the sword--Balmung--which lay on top of the heap of gold.
But no sooner had he made the division than the brothers mortally
wounded each other and died on their heaps of gold, leaving their
treasure to Siegfried, who thus became the richest man in the world.

On hearing the new-comer announce he has come to challenge Gunther to
a duel, the Burgundians are dismayed, but they soon succeed in
disarming their guest, and finally persuade him to remain with them a
year, entertaining him with games and tournaments in which Siegfried
distinguished himself greatly, to the satisfaction of Kriemhild who
witnesses his prowess through a latticed window.

_4th Adventure._ Toward the end of Siegfried's visit, it is reported
that the kings of Saxony and Denmark are advancing with four thousand
men. The dismay of the Burgundians is such that Siegfried proposes to
go forth and overpower the enemy with a force of merely one thousand
men. Only too glad to accept this offer, Gunther allows Siegfried to
depart, and is overjoyed when the young hero comes back with two
prisoner monarchs in his train. The messenger who announces
Siegfried's triumph is, moreover, richly rewarded by Kriemhild, who
flushes with pleasure on hearing the praise bestowed upon her hero.

_5th Adventure._ After describing the tournament held at Worms in
honor of this victory, the poet tells us how Siegfried and Kriemhild
met there face to face, and how they fell in love with each other at
first sight.

  Now went she forth, the loveliest, as forth the morning goes
  From misty clouds out-beaming; then all his weary woes
  Left him, in heart who bore her, and so, long time, had done.
  He saw there stately standing the fair, the peerless one.

The result was of course an immediate proposal, which Gunther was glad
to accept in his sister's name.

_6th Adventure._ He bargained, however, that before Siegfried claimed
his bride he should go with him to Isenland, and help him win the hand
of Brunhild, the finest woman in the world. Gunther needs Siegfried's
help in his wooing, because Brunhild has vowed to marry only the man
who can throw a spear and stone farther than she and surpass her in
jumping. Siegfried, who apparently possesses some knowledge of this
lady, vainly tries to dissuade Gunther, and, when he decides to
accompany him in his quest, suggests that Hagen and another knight
form their train. Kriemhild provides the travellers with suitable
garments, made by her own hands, and the four embark on a small
vessel, in which they sail down the Rhine and out to sea, reaching
Isenland only twelve days after their start. As they near this land,
Siegfried strictly charges his companions to tell every one he is
Gunther's vassal, and immediately begins to act as if such were indeed
his real station.

_7th Adventure._ Gazing out of her window, Brunhild perceives the
approaching ship, and, recognizing within it Siegfried,--who visited
her realm once before,--her heart beats with joy at the thought that
he has come to woo her. She is, however, amazed to see him hold
Gunther's stirrup when they land, and to learn it is the king of
Burgundy who sues for her hand. In her disappointment Brunhild grimly
warns the new-comer that, unless he prove successful, he and his men
must die.

  "He must cast the stone beyond me, and after it must leap,
  Then with me shoot the javelin; too quick a pace you keep;
  Stop and awhile consider, and reckon well the cost,"
  The warrioress made answer, "ere life and fame be lost."

Undeterred by this threat, Gunther volunteers to undergo the test, but
he quails when he sees the heavy spear which Brunhild brandishes and
when he perceives that twelve men stagger beneath the weight she
proposes to throw. He is, however, somewhat reassured when Siegfried
whispers he need but go through the motions, while his friend,
concealed by the Tarncappe,--the cloak of invisibility which endows
the wearer with the strength of twelve men,--will perform the required
feats in his behalf.

  Said he, "Off with the buckler and give it me to bear,
  Now, what I shall advise thee, mark with thy closest care.
  Be it thine to make the gestures, and mine the work to do."
  Glad man was then king Gunther, when he his helpmate knew.

In the first test Brunhild casts a spear with such force that both
Gunther and his invisible companion stagger and nearly fall, but, just
as she is about to cry victory, Siegfried sends back the spear
butt-end foremost and brings her to her knees. Veiling her dismay at
this first defeat, Brunhild hurls the stone to a great distance and
lands beside it with a flying leap. In Gunther's place the invisible
Siegfried hurls the same stone much farther than Brunhild, and seizing
Gunther by his belt jumps with him to the spot where it alighted.
Having thus been outdone in all three feats of strength, Brunhild no
longer refuses her hand to Gunther, who appears triumphant, although
his prospective bride looks strangely solemn and angry.

_8th Adventure._ Because Brunhild summons to her castle a large number
of warriors, under pretext of celebrating her nuptials, Siegfried
sails off unseen to the land of the Nibelungs, where he batters at
his castle gate demanding admittance. As the wary dwarf guardian of
the Nibelung hoard refuses to admit him, Siegfried fights him and
after conquering him compels him to recognize his authority. Then he
bids a thousand Nibelung warriors accompany him back to Isenland, and
Brunhild, seeing this force approaching and learning from Gunther it
is part of his suite, no longer dares to resist.

_9th Adventure._ The fair bride, escorted by all these men, now sails
across the sea and up the Rhine. As they near Burgundy, Gunther
decides to send word of their arrival, and persuades Siegfried to act
as his messenger by assuring him he will earn Kriemhild's gratitude.

  Said he, "Nay, gentle Siegfried, do but this journey take,
  Not for my sake only, but for my sister's sake.
  You'll oblige fair Kriemhild in this as well as me."
  When so implor'd was Siegfried, ready at once was he.

_10th Adventure._ Not only does Siegfried receive the fair lady's
hearty thanks, but he acts as her escort when she hastens down to the
bank to welcome her brother and his bride. The poem then describes the
kissing, speeches, and grand tournament held to welcome Brunhild, as
well as the banquet where Siegfried publicly reminds Gunther he
promised him Kriemhild's hand as soon as Brunhild was won. Exclaiming
this promise shall immediately be redeemed, Gunther sends for his
sister, although his new wife openly wonders he should bestow her hand
upon a mere vassal. Silencing his bride's objections, Gunther confers
Kriemhild's hand upon Siegfried, and thus two bridal couples sit side
by side at the evening meal.

The hour having come for retiring, Gunther, attempting to embrace his
bride, is dismayed to find himself seized, bound fast, and hung up on
a peg, where he dangles all night in spite of piteous entreaties to be
set free. It is only a moment before the servants enter on the morrow
that Brunhild consents to release her spouse, so when the bridegrooms
appear in public, everybody notices that while Siegfried is radiant,
Gunther's brow is clouded by a heavy frown. In course of the day, the
King of Burgundy confides to his new brother-in-law the cause of his
displeasure, whereupon Siegfried promises to don his cloud cloak that
evening and compel Gunther's bride to treat her husband henceforth
with due respect. True to this promise, Siegfried, unseen, follows
Gunther and Brunhild into their apartment that night, and, the lights
having been extinguished, wrestles with the bride until she
acknowledges herself beaten. Although fancying she is yielding to
Gunther, it is Siegfried who snatches her girdle and ring before
leaving Gunther to reap the benefit of his victory, for Brunhild,
having submitted to a man, loses her former fabulous strength.
Meanwhile Siegfried returns to Kriemhild, imprudently relates how he
has been occupied, and bestows upon her the girdle and ring.

_11th Adventure._ The wedding festivities finished, Siegfried returns
to Xanten with his bride, who is escorted thither by her faithful
henchman Ekkewart, who has vowed to follow her wherever she goes.
Siegfried's parents not only receive the bride cordially, but
relinquish their throne to the young couple, who live together most
happily and are overjoyed at the advent of a son.

_12th Adventure._ Twelve whole years elapse ere Brunhild asks Gunther
how it happens his vassal Siegfried has never yet come to Worms to do
homage? Although Gunther now assures his wife Siegfried is a king in
his own right, she nevertheless insists her brother-in-law and his
wife should be invited to Worms, a suggestion which Gunther is only
too glad to carry out.

_13th Adventure._ Overjoyed at the prospect of revisiting the scene of
their courtship, Siegfried and Kriemhild return to Worms, leaving
their infant son at home, but taking with them Siegfried's father who
has recently lost his wife. To honor her sister-in-law, Brunhild
welcomes Kriemhild with the same state that heralded her own entrance
at Worms. Banquets and tournaments also take place, whereat the two
queens try to outshine each other. One day, while sitting together
extolling their husband's virtues, a quarrel arises, during which
Brunhild curtly informs Kriemhild her husband can scarcely be as great
as she pretends, seeing he is merely Gunther's vassal!

_14th Adventure._ Of course Kriemhild hotly denies this, and, when
Brunhild insists, declares she will prove her husband's superiority by
claiming precedence at the church door. Instigated by wrath, both
ladies deck themselves magnificently and arrive simultaneously to
attend mass, escorted by imposing trains. Seeing Kriemhild make a
motion as if to enter first, Brunhild bids her pause, and the two
ladies begin an exchange of uncomplimentary remarks. In the heat of
the quarrel, Kriemhild insinuates that Brunhild granted Siegfried
bridal favors, and in proof thereof exhibits Brunhild's girdle and
ring! Brunhild immediately sends for Gunther, who, helpless between
two angry women, summons Siegfried. Bluntly declaring wives should be
kept in order, Siegfried undertakes to discipline Kriemhild, provided
Gunther will reduce Brunhild to subjection, and publicly swears he
never approached the Burgundian queen in any unseemly way. In spite of
this public apology, Brunhild refuses to be comforted, and, as her
husband utterly refuses to take active measures to avenge her, she
finally prevails upon her kinsman Hagen to take up her quarrel. Under
the mistaken impression that she has been grievously wronged by
Siegfried, Hagen urges Gunther to attack his brother-in-law, until the
weak king yields to the pressure thus brought to bear by his angry
wife and kinsman.

  None urged the matter further, except that Hagen still
  Kept ever prompting Gunther the guiltless blood to spill;
  Saying, that, if Siegfried perish'd, his death to him would bring
  The sway o'er many a kingdom. Sore mourn'd the wavering king.

_15th Adventure._ A cunning plan is now devised by Hagen whereby
Siegfried is informed that the monarchs he once conquered have again
risen up in rebellion. Of course Siegfried volunteers to subdue them
once more, and Kriemhild, hearing he is about to start for war,
expresses great anxiety for his safety. Under pretext of sympathy,
Hagen inquires why Kriemhild feels any dread, seeing her husband is
invulnerable, and learns the secret that Siegfried can be injured in a
spot between his shoulders, because a lime-leaf, sticking fast there,
prevented the dragon's blood from touching that spot.[31]

  "So now I'll tell the secret, dear friend, alone to thee
  (For thou, I doubt not, cousin, will keep thy faith with me),
  Where sword may pierce my darling, and death sit on the thrust,
  See, in thy truth and honor how full, how firm my trust!"

Under pretext of protecting this vulnerable point, Hagen persuades
Kriemhild to embroider a cross on her husband's garment over the fatal
spot. Then, sure now of triumphing over this dreaded foe, he feigns
the kings have sent word they will submit, and proposes that instead
of fighting they all go hunting in the Odenwald.

_16th Adventure._ Troubled by strange presentiments, Kriemhild tries
to prevent Siegfried from going to the chase, but, laughing at her
fears, he departs joyfully, although he is never to see her again.
After describing the game slain in the course of this day's hunt, the
poet declares Siegfried captured a live bear and playfully let it
loose in amp, to the horror of his fellow hunters. Then, feeling
thirsty, Siegfried loudly began to call for drink, and, discovering
that owing to a mistake the wine has been conveyed to another part of
the forest, proposes that he, Gunther, and Hagen should race to a
neighboring spring, undertaking to perform the feat in full armor
while his companions run in light undress. Although handicapped,
Siegfried arrives first, but courteously steps aside to allow Gunther
to take a drink, pretending he wishes to remove his armor before
quenching his thirst. But, when he, in his turn, stoops over the
fountain, Hagen, after slyly removing his weapons out of his reach,
steals up behind him and runs a spear into the very spot where the
embroidered cross shines on his doublet. Mortally wounded, Siegfried
turns, and, grasping his shield, hurls it at the traitor with such
force that he dashes it to pieces.

  E'en to the death though wounded, he hurl'd it with such power
  That the whirling buckler scatter'd wide a shower
  Of the most precious jewels, then straight in shivers broke.
  Full gladly had the warrior ta'en vengeance with that stroke.

Sinking to the ground after this effort, Siegfried expends his last
breath in beseeching Gunther to watch over his wife. Gazing down at
the corpse, Gunther, afraid to acknowledge so dastardly a deed,
suggests they spread the report that Siegfried was slain by brigands
while hunting alone in the forest. Hagen, however, proud of his feat
does not intend to subscribe to this project, and plots further
villainy while following the body back to Worms.

_17th Adventure._ The funeral train arriving there at midnight, Hagen
directs the bearers to lay Siegfried's body at Kriemhild's door, so
that she may stumble over it when she comes out at dawn on her way to
mass. On perceiving that the dead body over which she has fallen is
that of her beloved spouse, Kriemhild faints, while her women raise a
mournful cry.

Roused from his slumbers by the terrible news, old Siegmund joins the
mourners, and he and the Nibelung knights carry the body to the
minster, where Kriemhild insists all those who took part in the hunt
shall file past it, for she hopes thereby to detect her husband's
murderer. (Mediaeval tradition averred that a dead man's wounds bled
whenever his murderer drew near.) Because Siegfried's wounds drop
blood at Hagen's touch, Kriemhild publicly denounces him as her
husband's slayer.

  It is a mighty marvel, which oft e'en now we spy,
  That, when the blood-stain'd murderer comes to the murder'd nigh,
  The wounds break out a bleeding, then too the same befell,
  And thus could each beholder the guilt of Hagen tell.

But, instead of showing remorse, Hagen boldly proclaims he merely did
his duty when he slew the man who cast a slur upon the honor of his
queen.

_18th Adventure._ Having laid his beloved son to rest, old Siegmund
returns home, after vainly urging Kriemhild to leave the place where
Siegfried is buried and return to her son, for, although Kriemhild's
mother and brothers try to show her every mark of sympathy, Brunhild
reveals no pity.

  Meanwhile sat misproud Brunhild in haughtiness uncheck'd;
  Of Kriemhild's tears and sorrows her it nothing reck'd.
  She pitied not the mourner; she stoop'd not to the low.
  Soon Kriemhild took full vengeance, and woe repaid with woe.

_19th Adventure._ Three years elapse before Hagen suggests to Gunther
that his sister send for the Nibelung hoard which was given her on her
marriage. Intending to employ it to buy masses and avengers for
Siegfried, Kriemhild gladly consents, and we are told twelve wagons
travelled four nights and days to convey the store of gold from the
Nibelung castle to the sea, whence it was carried to Kriemhild at
Worms. With such a treasure at her disposal, the widowed queen
proceeds to win so many adherents that Hagen, deeming this gold may
prove dangerous, advises her brothers to take possession of it. No
sooner have they done so than, fearing lest they may restore it to
Kriemhild, Hagen buries it in the Rhine, telling none but his masters
in what place it is hidden.

_20th Adventure._ Having lost his first wife, Etzel, king of Hungary,
now deems it advisable to marry again and secure an heir to his realm.
As no other woman seems so fitted for so exalted a station as
Kriemhild, Etzel sends his chief nobleman, Rudiger, to Worms with his
proposal. After tarrying a few days on the way with his wife and
daughter, this ambassador hurries to Worms, where he is welcomed by
Hagen, who had formerly spent several years as a hostage at Etzel's
court. Rudiger having made his errand known, Gunther beseeches three
days' time to ascertain his sister's wishes. Flattered by the prospect
of such an alliance, Gunther hopes Kriemhild will accept Etzel's
proposal, but Hagen rejoins that should she secure such powerful
allies, she might in time punish them for Siegfried's death. At first
the widowed Kriemhild refuses to listen to Etzel's offers, but, when
Rudiger swears to her past or future ills, she suddenly announces her
consent.

  Then swore to her Sir Rudiger and all his knightly train
  To serve her ever truly, and all her rights maintain,
  Nor e'er of her due honors scant her in Etzel's land.
  Thereto gave the good margrave th' assurance of his hand.

  Then thought the faithful mourner, "with such a host of friends
  Now the poor lonely widow may work her secret ends,
  Nor care for what reflections the world on her may cast.
  What if my lost beloved I may revenge at last?"

Then, still escorted by the faithful Ekkewart and carrying off with
her the small portion of the Nibelungen treasure which she still
retains, Kriemhild starts out for Hungary.

_21st Adventure._ The three Burgundian princes escort their sister to
the Danube and, taking leave of her there, allow her to proceed with
Rudiger to Passau, where her uncle, Bishop Pilgrin, gives her a warm
welcome. Thence the travellers proceed to Rudiger's castle, where his
wife and daughter entertain their future queen, who bestows upon them
costly treasures. Resuming her journey, Kriemhild is now met on all
sides by the ovations of her future subjects.

_22d Adventure._ When Etzel and his chief noblemen finally meet her,
Kriemhild courteously kisses her future spouse, as well as the men
whom he points out as worthy of such distinction. Among these is
Dietrich of Bern, one of the heroes of the poem, and it is under his
escort that the king and queen of Hungary proceed to Vienna, where
their marriage festivities last seventeen days.

_23d Adventure._ Seven years elapse, and, although Kriemhild has a son
by Etzel, she still grieves for Siegfried and continually broods over
her wrongs. One day she suddenly suggests that King Etzel invite her
kinsmen to Hungary, and, when he consents, gives special instructions
to the bards who bear the message to make sure that Hagen accompanies
her brothers.

_24th Adventure._ After fourteen days' journey the minstrels reach
Worms and deliver their message. All are in favor of accepting this
invitation save Hagen, who remarks that such friendliness seems
suspicious. When his master retorts a guilty conscience harbors fear,
Hagen stoutly avers he is ready to serve as guide, suggesting,
however, that they journey fully armed, with an escort of a thousand
men, so as to cope with treachery should such occur.

  "Turn, while there's time for safety, turn, warriors most and least;
  For this, and for this only, you're bidden to the feast,
  That you perforce may perish in Etzel's bloody land.
  Whoever rideth thither, Death has he close at hand."

_25th Adventure._ Dismissed with the old queen's blessing, the
Burgundians leave Brunhild and her son in charge of a steward, and set
out. As they are now sole possessors of the great Nibelung hoard, the
poet terms them Nibelungs in the remainder of his work. Under the
guidance of Hagen, who alone knows the way, the party reaches the
banks of the Danube, where, finding no vessels to ferry them across,
Hagen bids them wait until he provide means of transportation. Walking
down the river, he surprises three swan-maidens bathing, and by
capturing their garments induces them to predict the future. Although
one promises him all manner of pleasant things to recover her plumes,
her companions, having secured theirs, warn Hagen that none but the
priest will return safely to Burgundy, and inform him that he can
secure a boat by assuring the ferry-man on the opposite bank that his
name is Amalung.

Thanks to this hint, Hagen induces the ferry-man to cross the river
and springs into his boat, before the man, discovering the trick,
attacks him with his oar. Forced to defend himself, Hagen slays the
ferry-man, takes possession of his boat, and then proceeds to convey
relays of the Burgundian army across the river. During his last trip,
perceiving the chaplain on board and wishing to give the lie to the
swan-maidens' prophecy, Hagen flings the priest into the water; but
the long ecclesiastical garments buoy up their wearer and enable him
to regain the bank which he has just left, whence he makes his way
back to Burgundy. On perceiving the priest's escape, Hagen realizes
none of the rest will return, so grimly destroys the boat as soon as
he is through with it. Then he directs his friends to ride onward,
leaving him to guard their rear, for he knows the boatman's friends
will pursue and attack them.

_26th Adventure._ Although Hagen's apprehensions are soon justified,
the Burgundians fight so bravely that their assailants are defeated. A
little farther on they find a man sleeping by the roadside, and
discover it is Ekkewart, lying in wait to warn them that Kriemhild
cherishes evil intentions. But, undeterred by this warning also, the
Burgundians continue their journey, and visit Bishop Pilgrin and
Rudiger on their way.

_27th Adventure._ While at Rudiger's,--where the ladies welcome all
save Hagen with a kiss, and where the host lavishes gifts upon his
guests,--Hagen suggests that a marriage be arranged between Giseler,
the youngest Burgundian prince, and Rudiger's daughter. In compliance
with this suggestion, a formal betrothal takes place.

  Then had the bride and bridegroom within a ring to stand,
  For such was then the custom; a merry stripling band
  Encircled the fair couple, and gaz'd on them their fill,
  And thought the while as idly as think young people still.

This ceremony over, Rudiger prepares to guide the Burgundians to
Etzel's court, where Kriemhild is rejoicing to think they will soon
appear.

_28th Adventure._ So patent are Kriemhild's evil intentions, that
Dietrich of Bern and his faithful henchman Hildebrand also caution the
Burgundians to be on their guard. This second warning impresses the
visitors, who at Hagen's suggestion announce they will retain their
weapons for three days. When they arrive at the palace, Kriemhild
cordially embraces her youngest brother, but refuses the same welcome
to the two others, and grimly asks Hagen whether he has brought her
gold. When he bluntly rejoins her treasures will remain in the Rhine
until Doomsday, she abruptly turns her back upon him, and invites the
rest to enter the palace, leaving their arms at the door. Thereupon
Hagen announces his masters have vowed to spend the next three days in
arms, a measure which Dietrich openly approves, informing Kriemhild to
her very face that he is sure she means no good.

_29th Adventure._ Although the three royal brothers accompany
Kriemhild into the palace, Hagen lingers at the door, and, inviting
the minstrel Volker to sit on the bench beside him, confides to him
his fears, entreating him to stand by him, and promising to do the
same in his behalf should the need occur.

  "Tell me now, friend Volker, will you stand me by,
  If these men of Kriemhild's would my mettle try?
  Show me, if you love me, faithful friend and true!
  And when you need my service I'll do as much for you."

On seeing her foe so close at hand, Kriemhild summons four hundred
warriors, and bids them attack Hagen, for at present _he_ is the only
one against whom she has sinister designs. To prove to the men that
Hagen is guilty, she offers to meet and question her foe in their
presence. On seeing her coming, Volker suggests they rise in token of
respect, but Hagen grimly rejoins Kriemhild would merely take such
politeness as a proof of weakness. Instead of rising, he therefore
ostentatiously lays Siegfried's sword across his lap. After taunting
Hagen with slaying her husband,--a charge he does not deny,--Kriemhild
orders her men to slay him, but a single glance of his fiery eyes
sends them back cringing, and the queen cannot prevail upon them to
renew the attack. Seeing this, Volker and Hagen boldly join their
friends in the banquet-hall, where Etzel--who is depicted as an
inoffensive, unsuspicious old man--cordially bids them welcome.

_30th Adventure._ On their way to their sleeping quarters that night,
the Burgundians are jostled by some Huns, who, instigated by
Kriemhild, are evidently seeking to provoke a quarrel. In spite of
their efforts, however, the Burgundians reach their dormitory in
safety, where Hagen and Volker watch all night at the door to guard
against surprise. It is well for them they do so, because at midnight
Kriemhild dispatches a force to attack them, but again the Huns shrink
away appalled on meeting Hagen's menacing glance.

_31st Adventure._ At dawn the Burgundians, still fully armed, march
off to church, and after service proceed with the king and queen to
view a tournament held in their honor. In these games Rudiger and
Dietrich both refuse to take part, lest an accident should occur.
Their previsions are justified, for, when Volker inadvertently slays a
Hun, Kriemhild loudly clamors for vengeance, although her husband
implores that peace be maintained. Fomented by Kriemhild's secret
efforts, such bad feelings have arisen among the Huns against their
guests, that Etzel's own brother finally undertakes to compass their
death. Meantime the old king, having invited the Burgundians to a
banquet, is surprised to see the princes arrive fully armed, but tries
to show his friendship by promising they shall bring up his son.

_32d Adventure._ While the Burgundians are banqueting with the king of
Hungary, their men are resting in the hall where they slept, under the
charge of Dankwart, Hagen's brother. There they are suddenly attacked
by some Huns, and, although they manage to slay most of their first
assailants, the deaths they deal kindle lasting animosity in the
breast of the rest of the Huns. New forces therefore press into the
hall, until all the Burgundians are slain, save Dankwart, who, cutting
his way through the enemy's serried ranks, rushes into the hall where
his brother is feasting, and reports what has occurred.

  "Be stirring, brother Hagen, you're sitting all too long.
  To you and God in heaven our deadly strait I plain;
  Yeomen and knights together lie in their quarters slain."

_33d Adventure._ No sooner has this cry reached his ear, than Hagen,
whipping out his sword, cuts off the head of Etzel's child, which
bounces into its mother's lap. Then, calling to his brother to prevent
any escape, Hagen shears off the hand of the minstrel who invited them
to Hungary, before he begins slashing right and left. Paralyzed by the
sight of their headless son, Etzel and Kriemhild sit immovable on
their thrones, while Hagen despatches Volker to help Dankwart guard
the door, and bids his masters make use of their weapons while they
may. Although the Burgundians now slay ruthlessly, mindful of the
kindness shown by Dietrich and Rudiger they refrain from attacking
them or their men. When these noblemen therefore beg permission to
pass out safely with their friends, their request is unquestionably
granted. Grasping the king and queen by the hand, Dietrich then leads
them out of the hall, closely followed by Rudiger and their respective
men, while the Burgundians continue the massacre until not a living
foe is left in the hall.

_34th Adventure._ Weary of slaughter, the Burgundians now sit down for
a moment to rest, but, finding the presence of so many corpses
distasteful, they fling seven hundred victims down the steps, those
who are merely wounded being killed by the fall. The Huns, who come to
pick up their dead, now set up so loud and persistent a cry for
revenge, that their monarch is compelled to prepare a force to oust
the Burgundians from his banquet-hall. Seeing the aged monarch himself
advance at the head of the troops, Hagen, who guards the door, loudly
jeers at him, whereupon Kriemhild offers an immense reward to any one
who will bring her his head.

_35th Adventure._ The first to try to earn this guerdon is a Dane, who
not only succeeds in entering the hall but in effecting a retreat.
When, emboldened by this first success, he advances a second time with
a new force, he is killed as well as his men.

_36th Adventure._ After a second brief rest, the Burgundians prepare
to meet a new assault directed by Kriemhild, whose wrath now involves
all her kinsmen, although at first she meditated the death of Hagen
alone. The murder of his child has incensed even Etzel, and the Huns
plan a general massacre to avenge their slain. Although the
Burgundians offer to meet Etzel's forces in fair fight provided they
can return home unmolested if victorious, Kriemhild urges her husband
to refuse unless Hagen is delivered up to their tender mercies.
Deeming it dishonorable to forsake a companion, the Burgundians reject
these terms, whereupon Kriemhild, whose fury has reached a frantic
point, orders the hall set on fire.

Although the queen fancies the Burgundians will be roasted alive, the
hall being built of stone offers them a place of refuge, and, as they
quench in blood all the sparks that enter, they succeed in maintaining
their position.

  'Twas well for the Burgundians that vaulted was the roof;
  This was, in all their danger, the more to their behoof.
  Only about the windows from fire they suffer'd sore.
  Still, as their spirit impell'd them, themselves they bravely bore.

The intensity of the heat causes such thirst, however, that Hagen bids
his companions quench that too in the blood of the slain. Thus, six
hundred Burgundians are found alive when a new Hungarian force bursts
into the hall.

_37th Adventure._ Having failed in this third attempt, Kriemhild
reminds Rudiger of his solemn oath, and bids him redeem his promise by
slaying the Burgundians. Although this nobleman pleads with the queen,
offering instead to relinquish all he owns and leave her land a
beggar, she insists upon his obedience to her commands. Fully armed,
Rudiger, therefore, finally marches toward the hall and, arriving at
the foot of the staircase, explains his position to the Burgundians.
Knowing his generosity, Hagen, whose shield has been cut to pieces,
begs for the one Rudiger carries, and, after receiving it, declares he
will give a good account of himself before he yields. The signal for
battle is then given and Rudiger and his men enter the hall, where,
after many have fallen on both sides, Gernot, one of Kriemhild's
brothers, and Rudiger slay each other.

_38th Adventure._ A new batch of corpses having been flung down
stairs, such a lament arises among the Huns that Dietrich of Bern
inquires what it may mean. On learning that Rudiger has been slain,
Dietrich bids Hildebrand go and claim his corpse, but, instead of
acting merely as ambassador, this warrior first bandies words with
Volker and then slays him. Seeing this, Hagen drives him down the
stairs, and discovers that all the Burgundians have now been slain,
and that he and Gunther alone remain alive in the hall. Meantime
Hildebrand having reported to Dietrich all that has occurred, this
chief, hearing most of his men have perished, sallies forth to avenge
them.

_39th Adventure._ On approaching the hall, Dietrich summons Hagen and
Gunther to surrender, promising to use his influence to secure their
safe return home; but the two Burgundians, feeling sure Kriemhild will
show no mercy, refuse to yield. A duel, therefore, takes place between
Dietrich and the exhausted Hagen, in the course of which, by means of
a sudden feint, Dietrich seizes and binds his foe. Then, leading him
to Kriemhild, he implores her to be merciful to this prisoner, while
he returns to secure Gunther also.

  "Fair and noble Kriemhild," thus Sir Dietrich spake,
  "Spare this captive warrior who full amends will make
  For all his past transgressions; him here in bonds you see;
  Revenge not on the fetter'd th' offences of the free."

While Dietrich is securing Gunther in the same way, the queen, left
alone with Hagen, again demands her treasures. Hagen rejoins that,
having promised never to reveal their hiding-place as long as his
lords live, he cannot reveal the secret to her. Hearing this
statement, Kriemhild, whose cruelty now knows no bounds, orders
Gunther--her last brother--slain, and herself carries his head to
Hagen, as proof there is no more reason for guarding the secret.
Proudly informing her, since it now depends upon him alone, it will
remain secret forever, Hagen so exasperates Kriemhild that, drawing
from its scabbard the sword which once belonged to Siegfried, she hews
off her prisoner's head with one revengeful stroke! Although neither
her husband nor Hildebrand have been quick enough to forestall this
crime, the latter is so exasperated by Kriemhild's cruelty that he now
slays her in his turn.

  Hildebrand the aged, fierce on Kriemhild sprung;
  To the death he smote her as his sword he swung.
  Sudden and remorseless he his wrath did wreak.
  What could then avail her her fearful thrilling shriek!

It is, therefore, in the presence of her corpse that Dietrich and
Etzel utter the loud lament with which the Nibelungenlied closes.

There is, however, another poem called the Nibelungenklage, or the
Lament of the Nibelungs, wherein Etzel, Dietrich, Hildebrand, Bishop
Pilgrin, and the rest utter successive laments over the slain. Then
the spoil of the Burgundians is sent back to Worms, where these
lamentations are continued, each mourner reciting the deeds of the man
whose fate he bewails. This poem is, however, greatly inferior to the
real Nibelungenlied, and was evidently not composed by the same bard.

  "'Tis more than I can tell you what afterward befell,
  Save that there was weeping for friends belov'd so well
  Knights and squires, dames and damsels, were seen lamenting all.
  So here I end my story. This is the Nibelungers' Fall."

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 29: See the author's "Legends of the Middle Ages."]

[Footnote 30: All the quotations in this chapter are from Lettsom's
translation of "The Nibelungenlied."]

[Footnote 31: See the author's "Legends of the Rhine."]




STORY OF THE HOLY GRAIL


The Anglo-Norman trouvères rightly considered the Story of the Holy
Grail the central point of interest of the Arthurian cycle, or the
grand climax in the legend.

So many versions of the tale have been written by poets of different
nationalities and different ages--all of whom have added
characteristic touches to the story--that, instead of following the
text of any one particular version, a general outline of the two
principal Holy Grail legends will be given here. Although all the
poets do not mention the origin of the Holy Grail, or sacred vessel, a
few trace its history back to the very beginning. They claim that
when Lucifer stood next to the Creator, or Father, in the heavenly
hierarchy, the other angels presented him with a wonderful crown,
whose central jewel was a flawless emerald of unusual size.

The advent of the Son, relegating Lucifer to the third instead of the
second place, occasioned his apostasy, which, as Milton explains, was
followed by war in heaven and by the expulsion of the rebel angels.
During his fall from the heights of heaven to the depths of hell, the
emerald, dropping out of Satan's crown, fell upon earth. There it was
fashioned into the cup or dish which Our Lord used during the Last
Supper, and in which Joseph of Arimathea caught a few drops of blood
which flowed from His side. After the Crucifixion the Jews walled
Joseph alive in a prison, where he was sustained in good health and
spirits by the Holy Grail, which he had taken with him. In this prison
Joseph lingered until Vespasian, hearing the story of Christ's
passion, sent messengers to Palestine for relics, hoping they might
cure his son Titus of leprosy. Restored to health by the sight of St.
Veronica's handkerchief,--which had wiped away the bloody sweat from
Our Lord's brow and bore the imprint of his feature,--Titus proceeded
to Jerusalem, where he summoned the Jews to produce the body of
Christ. Not being able to comply, they accused Joseph of having stolen
it. Thereupon Titus, continuing his investigations, found Joseph alive
and well in the prison where he was supposed to have perished. Free
once more, yet dreading further persecution, Joseph embarked, with his
sister and brother-in-law Brons, in a vessel bound for Marseilles, the
Holy Grail supplying all their needs during the journey. On landing in
France, Joseph was divinely instructed to construct a table, around
which he and his companions could be seated, and where the Holy Grail
supplied each guest with the food he preferred. But one seat at this
table, in memory of Judas, was to remain empty until a sinless man
came to occupy it. A sinner, once attempting to seat himself in it,
was swallowed up by the earth, and Joseph was informed that the
enchanter Merlin would in time make a similar table, where a
descendant of Brons would have the honor of occupying this "Siege
Perilous." From Marseilles, by gradual stages, and meeting with every
kind of adventure on the way, Joseph, or his descendants, conveyed the
Holy Grail to Glastonbury in England, where it remained visible until
people became too sinful for it to dwell any more in their midst. It
was then borne off to Sarras, an island city,--presumably located in
the Mediterranean,--where, according to one legend King Evelake
mounted guard over the treasure.

According to another legend, a pilgrim knight laid a golden cross on
the Holy Sepulchre, ardently praying for a son, whom at his birth he
named Titurel and dedicated to the service of the Lord. After this
Titurel had spent years in warfare against the Saracens and in doing
good to the poor, an angel announced to him that he had been chosen to
guard the Holy Grail, which was about to descend once more to earth,
and take up its abode on Montsalvatch. This vision sufficed to send
Titurel off on a quest for the Holy Mountain,--which some authorities
identify with the place of the same name on the east coast of
Spain,--whither he was safely led by a guiding cloud.

After ascending the steep mountain, Titurel was favored with a glimpse
of the Holy Grail, and he and a number of knights--also brought
thither by miraculous means--erected a marvellous temple, whose
foundations were laid by the angels, who labored at the edifice while
the volunteer builders were at rest. In a marvellously short time a
temple of transcendent beauty was thus finished, and, as soon as it
was consecrated, the Holy Grail stole down from heaven on a beam of
celestial light, to abide in its midst. Titurel, king and guardian of
the Holy Grail, always presided at the table around which his knights
gathered, and where one and all were miraculously fed. Besides, there
appeared from time to time on the edge of the sacred vase, in letters
of fire, instructions bidding a knight go out into the world to defend
some innocent person or right some wrong. The Knights of the Holy
Grail, or Templars, as they were indifferently styled, then
immediately sallied forth to fulfil this behest, which according to
their vows had to be accomplished without revealing their name or
origin. Once the command was that Titurel should marry, whereupon he
wooed a Spanish maiden, by whom he had a son and daughter. This son,
marrying in the same way, had in time two sons and three daughters,
one of whom became the mother of Parzival.

Old and weary of reigning, Titurel finally resigned the care of the
Holy Grail, first to his son,--who was slain in war,--and then to his
grandson Amfortas. But the latter proved restless also, went out into
the world, and, instead of serving the Holy Grail, lived a life of
pleasure and adventure. Wounded by a thrust from a poisoned
lance,--some authors claim it was the one which wounded the Saviour's
side,--Amfortas sadly returned to Montsalvatch, where the mere thought
of the veiled Holy Grail increased his pain by intensifying his
remorse. There, one day, he read on the rim of the cup, that his wound
was destined to be healed by a guileless fool, who would accidentally
climb the mountain and, moved by sympathy, would inquire the cause of
his suffering and thereby make it cease.

We have already mentioned the fact that Parzival was a great-grandson
of Titurel; his mother, fearing he would die young, like his father,
were he to become a knight, brought him up in seclusion, telling him
nothing about knights, fighting, or the world. Straying in the forest
one day this youth encountered a couple of knights, whom he mistook
for angels, owing to their bright array, and offered to worship. The
knights, however, refused his homage, and good-naturedly advised him
to hasten to Arthur's court and learn to become a knight too.

Parzival now left his mother,--who died of grief,--went to court
(meeting sundry adventures on the way), and there asked to be
knighted. He was told, however, he must first procure a horse and
armor, whereupon he followed and slew an insolent knight who defied
King Arthur. But Parzival did not know how to remove the armor from
his dead foe, until a passing knight obligingly showed him how it was
done.

Parzival now spent a time of apprenticeship at court where he learned
among other things, that a knight should never be unduly inquisitive,
then went to the rescue of a persecuted and virtuous queen, whom he
wooed and married. He soon left her, however, to visit his mother, of
whose death he was not aware. On his way home Parzival came to a lake,
where a richly dressed fisherman informed him he might find a night's
lodging in the castle on the hill, where he offered to conduct him.
Thus Parzival penetrated into the castle on Montsalvatch and was duly
led into the banqueting hall. Awed by the splendor of his
surroundings, the young candidate for knighthood silently noted that
his host seemed to be suffering from a secret wound, and perceived
that all the other guests were oppressed by overwhelming sadness. Then
suddenly the doors opened wide, and a strange procession entered the
hall, slowly circled around the table, and again passed out! In this
procession marched a servant bearing a bloody lance, at the sight of
which all present groaned, then came maidens carrying the stand for
the Holy Grail, which was reverently brought in by Titurel's
grand-daughter. The vase was, however, closely veiled, and it was only
after repeated entreaties from the knights present that the host
unveiled it, uttering the while heart-rending groans.

All present were now served with the food they most desired, which
they ate in silence, and then the knights marched out of the hall,
gazing reproachfully at Parzival, who silently wondered what all this
might mean. His hunger sated, Parzival was conducted to luxurious
sleeping apartments, but, when he was ready to leave on the morrow,
all the castle seemed deserted, and it was only when he had crossed
the drawbridge and it had been raised behind him, that a harsh voice
was heard vehemently cursing him. Shortly after, on learning that a
sympathetic inquiry would have dispelled the gloom in the palace, he
had just left, Parzival attempted to return, but the mysterious castle
was no longer to be found. Such was our hero's remorse for his sin of
omission that he continued the quest for years, doing meanwhile all
manner of noble and heroic deeds. In reward, he was knighted by Arthur
himself, and bidden by Merlin occupy "the Siege Perilous" where his
name suddenly appeared in letters of gold.

Our version of the story explains that, just as he was about to sit
down in the Siege Perilous, the witch Kundrie arrived, and hotly
denounced him as an unfeeling wretch, a sufficient reminder to make
Parzival immediately renew his quest. Adequate penance having been
done at last, and the young knight having stood every test without
losing his purity, Parzival was finally allowed to atone for his
unconscious fault. Once more he arrived at the castle, once more
entered the banquet hall, and once more beheld the mystic procession.
Strengthened by silent prayer, Parzival then asked the momentous
question; whereupon Amfortas' wound was instantly healed, the aged
Titurel released from the pain of living, Kundrie baptized, and
Parzival unanimously hailed as future guardian of the Grail, an office
he humbly yet proudly assumed.

Another legend claims that his son Lohengrin, ordered by the Holy
Grail to go and defend Elsa of Brabant, received from his father a
magic horn, by means of which he was to announce his safe arrival at
his destination, and to summon help whenever he wished to return.
Instead of riding a charger, Lohengrin was conveyed in a swan-drawn
skiff to Brabant, where he found Elsa praying for a champion to defend
her against Frederick of Telramund's accusation of having slain her
little brother, who had mysteriously disappeared.

Lohengrin, having proved the falsity of the charge by defeating the
accuser in a judicial duel, married Elsa, warning her she must never
seek to discover his name or origin, under penalty of seeing him
depart as suddenly as he had arrived. The machinations of Frederick of
Telramund, and of his artful wife, finally drove Elsa to propound the
fatal question, and, as soon as Lohengrin has sorrowfully answered
it, the swan appeared and bore him away! But, as Lohengrin departed,
Elsa's brother reappeared to serve as her protector.[32]

This--mostly German--version of the Grail legend--has been used by
Wolfram von Eschenbach for a long and famous epic, and by Wagner for
his operas Parzival and Lohengrin. In the French and particularly in
the English versions of the Quest for the Holy Grail, or Sangreal,
Percival is with the other knights of Arthur's Round Table when they
take this vow. He seeks for it, perceives it through a veil, but never
entirely achieves the quest, since that privilege is reserved for the
peerless Galahad.

The versions of the Holy Grail Story of which Galahad is hero run
about as follows: Galahad is the son of Launcelot and Elaine, the
latter's nurse having, by means of enchantment, made her to appear as
Guinevere--whom Launcelot loved. Deserted by the accidental father of
her coming child, this Elaine--daughter of King Pelles--took refuge in
a nunnery, where she gave birth to Galahad, whom when dying she
entrusted to the nuns. Brought up by those holy women and strengthened
in early infancy by frequent glimpses of the Holy Grail,--whose light
was blinding to all but the perfectly pure,--Galahad reached manhood
as pure as when he was born. One day Sir Launcelot and Sir Bors were
summoned from Camelot to a small church near by, to act as sponsors
for a young candidate for knighthood, who was presented to them by
some nuns. Launcelot and Bors, having thus heard Galahad take his
vows, were not surprised to see him brought into their midst on a gala
day, by Merlin or by the spirit of Joseph, and to hear him warmly
welcomed by Arthur. Some versions claim that Galahad, led to the Siege
Perilous, found his name miraculously inscribed on it in letters of
gold, and was told he alone should occupy that place at the Round
Table.

According to some accounts, it was while all the knights were thus
seated around Arthur's board on this occasion, that the Holy Grail
suddenly appeared in their midst, its radiance so veiled by its
coverings that one and all vowed--when it had disappeared--never to
rest until they had beheld it unveiled. Arthur, knowing this boon
would be granted only to the absolutely pure and that they were all
but one sinful men in various degrees, keenly regretted they should
have made a vow which would entail a hopeless quest, and would at the
same time leave him bereft of the very knights who had hitherto helped
him to right the wrong and keep the pagans at bay. The knights
hastened to church to receive a blessing before they departed, and
then went off, singly or in small groups, to seek the Holy Grail.

When Galahad arrived at Arthur's court, he was fully armed, save that
an empty scabbard hung by his side and that he bore no shield. Soon
after his arrival, a servant breathlessly announced he had just seen a
large block of stone floating down the river, into which a beautiful
sword was thrust to the hilt. On hearing this, Arthur and his knights
hurried down to the landing place, but, although the stone paused
there, neither the king nor any of the nobles at his court were able
to draw out the sword. It became evident it was intended for Galahad
only, when he easily drew it out of the stone. It was then, according
to this version, that the other knights pledged themselves to go in
quest of the Holy Grail. Riding off alone, Galahad came to an abbey,
where hung a white shield bearing a red cross, which he learned had
once belonged to the king of Sarras, who was converted by Joseph's
son. The red cross was drawn with blood, and was to remain undimmed
for its future bearer, Galahad.

The young champion, thus completely equipped, rode off and next
arrived at the enchanted Castle of the Holy Grail. There he saw
Titurel, the sleeping king, and Amfortas, the acting king, before whom
the Grail passed unseen because he had sinned. Silently Galahad
watched the mystic procession of bleeding spear, miraculous dish or
cup, and Seven-branched Candlesticks. Like Parzival he hesitated to
ask any questions, and failed to achieve the Holy Grail, because,
although possessing all other virtues, he could not entirely forget
himself for the sake of others and thus lacked true sympathy or
altruism. Thrust out of the Castle--like Parzival--he wandered through
a blighted country, where he met the Loathley Damsel, who in
punishment for her sins was turned loose into the world to work evil
to men. She hotly reviled Galahad for not having asked the momentous
question, and the youth, learning thus in what way he had been
wanting, solemnly vowed to return to the castle and atone for his
omission.

But meantime the enchanted Castle had vanished, and Galahad, the
Champion of Purity,--whose red color he always wears,--travelled
through the world, righting the wrong. He arrived thus at the gate of
a castle defended by seven knights,--the Seven Deadly Sins,--with whom
he struggled to such good purpose that he defeated them, and was free
to enter into the Castle of the Maidens, or place where the Active
Virtues have long been kept in durance vile. But, the door still being
locked, Galahad was glad to receive the key proffered by an old monk,
who, in the legend, personified Righteousness.

Galahad, the emblem of a pure soul, now penetrated into the castle,
where the maidens blessed him for setting them free, and where he
modestly received their thanks. Among these maidens was Lady
Blanchefleur, Galahad's match in purity, to whom he bade farewell as
soon as their nuptials were solemnized, for he realized The Quest
could be achieved only by a virgin knight.

Once more Galahad rides through the world, and this time he again
finds and enters into the castle of the Grail, where he once more
beholds the Sacred Mysteries. His heart full of sympathy for the
suffering Amfortas, he now overlooks the rules of formal politeness in
his desire to help, and propounds the decisive question. Immediately a
refulgent light shines forth from the veiled Grail in all its
life-giving radiance, and King Amfortas, healed of his sin, and hence
able to see the vessel, dies of joy, just as an angel bears the
priceless treasure away from the Enchanted Castle, where it is no
longer to sojourn.

Longing for the time when he too can see the Grail unveiled, Galahad
remounts his milk-white steed and rides through the world, where
everybody thanks him for freeing the world of the pall of darkness and
sin which has rested upon the land ever since Amfortas, titulary
guardian of the Holy Grail, sinned so grievously. Riding thus, Galahad
comes at last to the sea, where King Solomon's ship awaits him. This
vessel has been miraculously preserved for this purpose, and sent here
to convey him safely to Sarras, "the spiritual place." It is the
present home of the Holy Grail, which had already sojourned there
after the death of Joseph of Arimathea.

The ship in which Galahad embarks is steered by an angel, one of the
Guardians of the Holy Grail, and the cup it holds, although closely
veiled from profane glances, casts beams of refulgent light upon
Galahad and his companions Sir Percival and Sir Bors. They two,
however, not being perfectly pure, cannot clearly distinguish the
Grail, whose sight fills the soul of Galahad with ineffable rapture.
Before long the ship arrives at Sarras, the fabulous city, where
Galahad can hang up his sword and shield and take his well-earned
rest, for the Quest is at last achieved! The travellers are welcomed
by an old man, and, when the king of Sarras dies, the people
unanimously elect Galahad their next ruler.

After governing them wisely for a year, Galahad--who prayed in King
Solomon's ship that he might pass out of the world whenever he should
ask it--begged for the death of the body so he might find the eternal
life of the soul.

When he died, the Holy Grail, which had been piously guarded in
Sarras, returned to heaven, for Galahad's work was finished on earth,
as is indicated by the frescos of the Boston library, where angels
guard a Golden Tree of achievement whose branches reach right up into
heaven.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 32: See the author's "Stories of the Wagner Operas" and
"Legends of the Rhine."]




EPICS OF THE NETHERLANDS


In searching among Dutch masterpieces of literature we find that their
greatest epic is "Joannes Boetgezant," or John the Messenger of
Repentance. This epic in six books, on the life of John the Baptist,
was written in 1662 by Vondel, and bears many traits of resemblance to
Milton's Paradise Lost.

It has been conjectured that the most famous of all the animal epics
or beast fables originated in Flanders or Luxembourg, which for a time
was included in the Low Countries. This epic, which has been
translated into every European language and has even found its way
into the Far East, has been frequently remodelled. The oldest extant
MS. in Latin dates back to the eleventh or twelfth century. Among
modern versions the most clever, finished, and popular is Goethe's
"Reinecke Fuchs."[33]

In this poem he describes how the animals assemble at Whitsuntide to
complain to their king, Noble, the Lion, about the dark deeds of
Reynard the Fox. The main grievance is that of Isegrim, the Wolf, who
claims Reynard blinded three of his offspring and insulted his wife.
Speaking French, the Lapdog Wackerlos next pathetically describes how
he was robbed of a sausage, which the Tomcat vehemently declares was
his.

Having heard the depositions of the Wolf, the Dog, the Cat, the
Panther, and the Hare, Noble is about to sentence the delinquent, when
Grimbart, the Badger,--uncle of Reynard--rises to defend the accused.
Artfully he turns the tables and winds up his plausible peroration
with the statement that Reynard, repenting of all past sins, has
turned hermit, and is now spending his time in fasting, alms-giving,
and prayer!

Just as Noble is about to dismiss the case as non-proven, Henning the
Cock appears, followed by his sons, who bear on a litter the mangled
remains of a hen, strangled by Reynard, who slipped into the
chicken-yard in the guise of a monk.

The king immediately dispatches Brown the Bear to Malepartus to summon
Reynard to appear at court. On arriving at his destination, the Bear,
although still resenting the king's recommendations to be wary, allows
himself to be led to a half-split tree-trunk, within which Reynard
assures him he will find stores of honey to refresh himself. Just as
soon as the Bear's nose and forepaws are greedily inserted into the
crack, Reynard slyly removes the wedges and decamps, leaving the Bear
a prisoner and howling with pain.

His roars soon attract the peasant and his son, who beat the captive
until he wrenches himself loose, at the cost of some patches of skin
and of a few claws. The Bear, returning to court in this plight, is
taxed with stupidity and greed, and Hintze the Cat is sent to summon
Reynard to court. The Cat, hungry also, is led to a small opening in a
barn which Reynard declares is swarming with mice, but where the poor
Tomcat is caught in a trap, whence he escapes only after having
received a beating and lost one eye.

His woful report decides the king to send Grimbart the Badger to
summon his nephew to court. Reynard receives this emissary most
courteously, and, on hearing the king will raze his fortress if he
does not obey, sets out for court. On the way Reynard begs Grimbart to
act as his confessor, and, having unburdened his conscience, does
penance and receives absolution. But scarcely has this ceremony been
completed when Reynard, spying some fat hens, begins to chase them,
and is only with difficulty recalled to a sense of what is fitting.

On arriving at court, Reynard hypocritically regrets so many people
have slandered him to the king, and tries to refute every charge. He
is, however, sentenced to the gallows, but even on the road thither
devises a plan to escape. Pretending regret for his past, he humbly
begs the king's permission to address the spectators, and in a lengthy
speech describes how he was led astray in his youth by Isegrim the
Wolf. He also declares his only regret is to die before he can reveal
to the king the hiding-place of a vast treasure which would enable him
to outwit the plots of some rebels who are even now conspiring to kill
him. The king, hearing this, immediately orders a reprieve, and,
questioning the Fox in secret, learns that the conspirators are Brown
the Bear, Isegrim the Wolf, and others. To reward the Fox for saving
her husband's life, the queen now obtains his pardon, which Noble
grants in exchange for information in regard to the treasure.

Having given these indications, the Fox sets out on a pilgrimage to
Rome, escorted by the Ram and the Hare, which latter is slain as soon
as they arrive at Malepartus, where Reynard wishes to bid his family
farewell. After feasting upon the flesh of this victim, Reynard puts
his bones into a wallet and ties it on the Ram's back, bidding him
hasten back to court with this present and receive his reward!
Although circumstantial evidence is enough to convict the poor Ram of
murder, a few days later new complaints are made against Reynard by a
Rabbit and a Crow. Noble, roused again, prepares to batter down the
walls of Malepartus, and Grimbart, perceiving Reynard's peril, hurries
off to give him warning.

He finds Reynard contemplating some young doves, upon which he intends
to dine. On hearing what Grimbart has to say, Reynard declares it
would be easy to acquit himself could he only gain the king's ear long
enough to explain the real state of affairs. Then he again begs
Grimbart to act as his father confessor, and, resuming his confession
where he left off, makes a clean breast of all his misdeeds. Shortly
after this, Reynard meets the Ape, who tells him that should he ever
be in a quandary he must call for the aid of this clever ally or of
his wife.

At his second appearance at court, the Fox openly regrets there are so
many vile people in the world ready to accuse innocent persons, and
proceeds to set all his doings in such a plausible light, that the
king, instead of sentencing him again to death, allows him to settle
his case by fighting a judiciary duel with the Wolf. The preparations
for the duel are ludicrous because the Fox, advised by the Ape, is
shaven smooth, greased until too slippery to be held, and duly
strengthened by advice and potations. Blinded by the sand continually
whisked into his eyes by the Fox's tail, unable to hold his all too
slippery opponent, the Wolf is beaten and the Fox acquitted by the
Judgment of God!

Although Noble now offers to make Reynard his privy counsellor, the
Fox returns home, where his admiring wife and children welcome him
rapturously.

In some versions of the tale Reynard further avenges himself by
suggesting, when the king is taken ill, that he can be cured if he
eats the head of a wolf just seven years old, knowing the only wolf of
that age is Isegrim, who throughout the epic is fooled by the clever
Fox, the hero of endless adventures which have delighted young and old
for centuries.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 33: See the author's "Legends of the Middle Ages."]




SCANDINAVIAN EPICS


The different Scandinavian dialects formed but one language until
about 1000 A.D., when they split up into two great groups, the East
Northern including the Danish and Swedish; and the West Northern
including the Icelandic, Norwegian, and Faroese. Danish literature
boasts of some five hundred chivalric ballads (Kjaempeviser), on
partly historical and partly mythical themes, which were composed
between the fourteenth and sixteenth centuries. It was the Danish
translator of the Bible who introduced his countrymen to Charlemagne
and Ogier, whose legends received their finished forms at his hands.
In 1555 Reynard the Fox was translated into Danish from the French, in
1663 the Heimskringla from the Icelandic, but it was in 1641 that
Arrebo composed the Hexaemeron or first real Danish epic. In the
nineteenth century Paludan Müller also wrote epics, which, however,
are not very popular outside of his country. The runes of Sweden bear
witness to the existence of sundry ancient sagas or epics which
perished when Christianity was introduced into the land. In the Middle
Ages, a gleeman at the court of Queen Euphemia (1303-12) composed the
Euphemiaviser, or romances of chivalry done into Swedish verse. The
greatest epic work of Sweden is, however, Tegner's Frithjof's Saga
(1846), relating the adventures and courtship of an old Scandinavian
hero, a work of which a complete synopsis is given in the author's
Legends of the Middle Ages.

The élite of the Norwegians emigrated to Iceland for political reasons
during the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. Owing to their
geographical isolation and to the long winters, these people were
thrown entirely on their own resources for amusement. The hours of
darkness were beguiled by tales and songs, so young and old naturally
delighted in the recitations of the skalds. This gave birth to an oral
literature of great value, and, although many of the works of the
skalds have perished, the Icelanders fortunately recovered in
1643,--after centuries of oblivion,--the Elder Edda, an
eleventh-century collection of thirty-three poems on mythical and
heroic subjects by Saemunt the Wise.

There is also a similar work in prose known as the Younger Edda, by
Snorro Sturluson, which contains tales of Scandinavian mythology, and
this writer also collected many of the old hero tales in his
Heimskringla.

Many of the old sagas have been preserved in more or less perfect
forms. They are generally divided into three groups, the first
including sagas on historical themes, such as the Egilssaga, the
Eyrbyggjasaga, the Njalssaga, the Laxdaelasaga, and the already
mentioned Heimskringla.

The second, mythical, or heroic group comprises the Grettis saga and
the Volsunga, the finest of all the sagas and one of the main sources
of the Nibelungenlied and of Wagner's Trilogy. This epic has been
wonderfully rendered in modern English by William Morris.

In the third and last group are massed together the romantic epics,
translations or imitations of the Latin, French, and German epics and
romances, relating to Alexander, Charlemagne, Parsival, etc. The
finest saga in this group is the Gunnlaugssaga.

Norwegian literature goes back to the skald Bragi (_c._ 800), whose
principal poem, Ragnarsdrapa, relates the marvellous adventures of the
national hero Ragnar Lodbrog. This poem was incorporated by Snorro
Sturluson in what is known as the Snorro Edda. Most of the poems in
the Elder Edda are also of Norwegian origin, as well as Hvin's
Haustlöng or account of a famous warrior. In the thirteenth century
prose sagas were plentiful among the Danes, who took special pleasure
in the Thidrekssaga (1250), or life and adventures of Dietrich von
Bern; in the Karlamagnussaga, or story of Charlemagne; and in the
Barlaamssaga ok Josaphats, or Hebrew tale of Barlaam and Josaphat.

Norway also possesses a rich fund of folk tales, which have been
collected by Asbjörnsen, and which, having many of the qualities of
prose epics, have delighted many generations.




THE VOLSUNGA SAGA[34]


The Second Part of the Edda contains the famous Volsunga Saga, or Epic
of the Volsungs, which has not only given rise to the Nibelungenlied
and to Wagner's famous Trilogy of operas, but also to William Morris'
Sigurd the Volsung. The plot of this, the most characteristic and
famous of the Scandinavian sagas, is as follows:

Volsung, a lineal descendant from Odin, built his dwelling around the
trunk of a mighty oak, the Branstock, whose branches overshadowed his
whole dwelling. When Signy, Volsung's only daughter, was married
against her will to Siggier, king of the Goths, a one-eyed stranger
(Odin) suddenly appeared among the wedding guests, and thrust a
priceless sword (Balmung) deep into the bole of the homestead oak.
Before departing, as abruptly as he had come, the stranger proclaimed
the weapon should belong to the man who pulled it out, and prophesied
that it would assure him the victory in every fight.

  "Now let the man among you whose heart and hand may shift
  To pluck it from the oak-wood e'en take it for my gift.
  Then ne'er, but his own heart falter, its point and edge shall fail
  Until the night's beginning and the ending of the tale."[35]

Although conscious that Odin had been in their midst, Volsung
courteously invited the bridegroom to try his luck first, then himself
attempted to draw out the divine sword, before he bade his ten sons
exert their strength in turn. Only the youngest, Sigmund, was at last
able to perform the required feat, and when Siggier eagerly offered to
purchase his trophy from him, he firmly refused to part with it. Full
of anger at this refusal, the Goth departed on the morrow, but
although Signy loyally warned her kinsmen that her husband was
plotting revenge, the Volsungs accepted his invitation to visit them
soon.

When Volsung and his ten sons arrived in Gothland, Signy again bade
them beware of coming treachery, but all in vain. The brave Volsungs,
drawn into an ambush by their wily foe, were seized and bound fast to
a fallen tree in a lonely forest, where every night a wild beast
devoured one of these helpless men. Closely watched by her cruel
husband, Signy could lend no aid to the prisoners, but when none but
Sigmund, the youngest, was left, she directed a slave to smear his
face with honey. The wild beast, attracted by the sweet odor, licked
the face of the last prisoner, who, thus enabled to catch its tongue
between his teeth, struggled with the beast until his bonds broke and
he was free!

When Siggier sent to investigate as usual the next morning, his
messenger reported no prisoners were left bound to the tree and that
only a heap of bones was visible. Sure his foes were all dead, Siggier
ceased to watch his wife, who, stealing out into the forest to bury
the remains of her kin, discovered Sigmund in a thicket, and promised
to aid him to obtain his revenge. To redeem this promise she sent to
her brother, one after another, two of her sons to be trained as
avengers, but, as both of these children proved deficient in courage,
she came to the conclusion none but a pure-blooded Volsung would meet
their requirements. To secure an offspring of this strain, Signy,
disguised as a gypsy, secretly visited her brother's hut, and when
their child, Sinfiotli, was older, sent him to Sigmund to foster and
train.

With a youthful helper whom nothing could daunt, Sigmund, after
achieving sundry adventures, lay in wait in Siggier's cellar, but,
warned by two of his young children that murderers were hiding behind
his casks, Siggier had them seized and cast into separate cells. There
he decreed they should starve to death. But, before their prison was
closed, Signy cast into it a bundle of straw, wherein she had
concealed Balmung, the magic sword. Thanks to this weapon, Sigmund and
Sinfiotli not only hewed their way out of their separate prisons, but
slew all the Goths who attempted to escape from Siggier's dwelling,
which they set aflame. But, although both proposed to save Signy, she
merely stepped out of the house long enough to reveal Sinfiotli's
origin and bade them farewell, ere she plunged back into the flames!

  And then King Siggier's roof-tree upheaved for its utmost fall,
  And its huge walls clashed together, and its mean and lowly things
  The fire of death confounded with the tokens of the kings.
  A sign for many people on the land of the Goths it lay,
  A lamp of the earth none needed, for the bright sun brought the day.

Feeling he had done his duty by avenging his father's and brothers'
death, Sigmund now returned home, where in his old age he was slain in
battle shortly after his marriage to a young wife. Finding him dying
on the battle-field, this wife bore off the fragments of his magic
sword as sole inheritance for his child, whom she hoped would prove a
boy who could avenge him. One version of the story relates that to
escape the pursuit of Sigmund's foes this expectant mother plunged
into the woods and sought help and refuge in the smithy of Mimer, a
magician as well as a blacksmith. Here she gave birth to Sigurd, who,
as she died when he was born, was brought up by Mimer, who marvelled
to find the boy absolutely fearless.

Another version claims that, discovered by a Viking, mourning over her
dead spouse, the widow was carried off by him, and consented to become
his wife on condition he would prove a good foster-father to Sigmund's
child. In this home Sigurd was educated by the wisest of men, Regin,
who taught him all a hero need know, and directed him how to select
his wonderful steed Grane or Greyfell (a descendant of Odin's
Sleipnir), from a neighboring stud.

Seeing the youth ready for adventure, Regin now told him how the gods
Odin, Hoenir, and Loki, wandering upon earth in the guise of men, once
slew an otter, which they carried to a neighboring hut, asking to have
its meat served for their dinner. Their host, however, exclaiming they
had killed his eldest son who often assumed the form of an otter,
seized and bound them fast, vowing they should not be free until they
gave as ransom gold enough to cover the huge otter-skin.

The gods, knowing none but a magic treasure would suffice for that,
bargained for the release of Loki, who departed in quest of the dwarf
Andvari, the collector of an immense hoard of gold by magic means. As
the wily Andvari could not easily be found, it required all the
astuteness of the god of evil to discover him in the guise of a fish
at the source of the Rhine, and to catch him by means of the
sea-goddess' infallible net.

Having the dwarf in his power, Loki wrung from him his huge treasure,
his Helm of Dread, or cap of invisibility, and even tore from his very
finger a magic ring of gold, thus incurring the dwarf's curse.

    "For men a curse thou bearest: entangled in my gold,
  Amid my woe abideth another woe untold.
  Two brethren and a father, eight kings my grief shall slay;
  And the hearts of queens shall be broken, and their eyes shall
       loathe the day.
  Lo, how the wilderness blossoms! Lo, how the lonely lands
  Are waving with the harvest that fell from my gathering hands!"

Scorning this prediction, Loki hastened to the rescue of his
fellow-gods; but, as the otter-skin stretched further and further, it
required not only all the treasure, but even the helmet and the
serpent ring of gold, to cover it and thus complete the required
ransom.

The new owner of the treasure now gloated over his gold until his very
nature changed, and he was transformed into a hideous dragon. One of
his two remaining sons, Fafnir, entering the hut, slew the dragon
before he realized it was his father, and then, fascinated by treasure
and ring, bore them off to a lonely heath, where in the guise of a
dragon he too mounted guard over them. This appropriation of these
treasures was keenly resented by his brother Regin, who, unable to
cope with the robber himself, now begged Sigurd to help him. Like
Mimer in the other version of the tale, Regin was an experienced
blacksmith, but, notwithstanding all his skill, Sigurd broke every
blade he forged for this task. Finally the young hero hammered out of
the fragments of his dead father's blade a weapon which sheared the
anvil in two, and could neatly divide a number of fleeces floating
down a stream.

Properly mounted and armed, Sigurd was guided by Regin to the
Glittering Heath, the place where Fafnir guarded his gold. A one-eyed
ferry-man (Odin) conveyed the youth across the river, advising him to
dig a pit in the track the dragon had worn in his frequent trips to
the river to drink. Hidden in this pit--the ferry-man explained--the
youth could mortally wound the dragon while he crawled over his head.

This advice being too pertinent to be scorned, Sigurd faithfully
carried out the plan and slew the dragon, whose fiery blood poured
down upon him and made every part of his body invulnerable, save a
tiny spot between his shoulders, where a lime-leaf stuck so closely
that the dragon blood did not touch the skin.

While Sigurd was still contemplating the fallen monster, Regin joined
him, and, fearing lest he might claim part of the gold, plotted to
slay him. First, he bade Sigurd cut out the heart of the dragon and
roast it for him, a task which the youth obediently performed, but in
the course of which he stuck a burnt finger in his mouth to allay the
smart. This taste of Fafnir's heart blood then and there conferred
upon Sigurd the power to understand the language of some birds near
by, which exclaimed that Regin was coming behind him to slay him with
his own sword! Enraged at such ingratitude and treachery, Sigurd now
slew Regin, and after piling up most of the treasure in a cave,--where
it continued to be guarded by the dragon's corpse,--Sigurd rode away,
taking with him his sword, the magic helmet, and the ring.

Still guided by the birds, Sigurd next rode up a mountain, crowned by
a baleful light, which he presently discovered emanated from a fire
forming a barrier of flame around a fortress. Setting spurs to his
divine steed, Sigurd rode right through these flames, which then
flickered and died down, and discovered in the centre of the fortress
a mound, whereon lay an apparently lifeless warrior. Using his sword
to cut the armor fastenings, Sigurd discovered, beneath this armor,
the Valkyr or battle-maiden Brynhild, who, on recovering
consciousness, hailed her return to life and light with rapture and
warmly thanked her deliverer. Then the two, having fallen in love with
each other at first sight, explained to each other who they were; and
Sigurd, after relating his own origin and adventures, learned that
Brynhild, a Valkyr, having defied Odin by saving a man he had doomed
to death, had been condemned to mate with any mortal who claimed her
hand. Dreading to become the prey of a coward, Brynhild implored Odin
to surround her with a barrier of fire which none save a brave man
could cross. Although a goddess, she admits she loves her rescuer, and
gladly accepts the magic ring he tenders and promises to be his wife.

  Then he set the ring on her finger and once, if ne'er again,
  They kissed and clung together, and their hearts were full and fain.

The hero, however, doomed to press on in quest of further adventures,
soon left Brynhild in the castle where he had found her, still
protected by the barrier of flame, and rode off to Burgundy, the land
of the Niblungs. Here reigned Guiki, whose fair daughter Gudrun once
dreamt that a falcon, after hovering for some time over her house,
nestled in her bosom, which she soon beheld dyed red by its
life-blood. Disturbed by this ominous dream, Gudrun visited Brynhild
and besought her interpretation, only to learn she would marry a king
who would in time be slain by his foes.

Shortly after this occurrence, Sigurd reached the land of the Niblungs
and challenged Gunnar, brother of Gudrun, to fight. But, rather than
cross swords with the slayer of a dragon, Gunnar offered the stranger
his hand in friendship and sent for his sister to give him the cup of
welcome. While sojourning here with the Niblungs, Sigurd distinguished
himself by athletic feats and, when war broke out, by conquering
their foes. These proofs of strength and daring captivated the heart
of Gudrun, who, seeing Sigurd paid no attention to her, finally
prevailed upon her mother to give her a love potion, which she offered
to him on his return from one of his adventures.

  "He laughed and took the cup: but therein with the blood of the earth
  Earth's hidden might was mingled, and deeds of the cold sea's birth,
  And things that the high gods turn from, and a tangle of strange love,
  Deep guile, and strong compelling, that whoso drank thereof
  Should remember not his longing, should cast his love away,
  Remembering dead desire but as night remembereth day."

No sooner has this potion been quaffed than our hero, utterly
oblivious of earlier promises to Brynhild, sued for Gudrun's hand, and
was promised she should be his bride if he helped Gunnar secure
Brynhild.

In behalf of his future brother-in-law--whose form he assumed--Sigurd
once more rode through the flames, and, although haunted by vague
memories of the past, wrested from Brynhild the magic betrothal ring
he had given her, and claimed her as bride. Compelled by fate to wed
any man who rode through the flames to claim her, Brynhild reluctantly
obeyed Sigurd--whom she did not recognize--and was duly married to
Gunnar, king of the Niblungs. But, on perceiving Sigurd at his court,
she vainly strove to make him remember her and his vows, and was
filled with bitter resentment when she perceived his utter devotion to
Gudrun, his present bride.

Meantime, although Gunnar had secured the wife he coveted, he was
anything but a happy man, for Brynhild would not allow him to approach
her. Sigurd, to whom he finally confided this unsatisfactory state of
affairs, finally volunteered to exert his fabulous strength to reduce
to obedience the rebellious bride, whom he turned over to his
brother-in-law in a submissive mood, after depriving her of her girdle
and ring, which he carried off as trophies and gave to Gudrun.

Brynhild's resentment, however, still smouldered, and when Gudrun,
her sister-in-law, attempted to claim precedence when they were
bathing in the river, she openly quarrelled with her. In the course of
this dispute, Gudrun exhibited the magic ring, loudly proclaiming her
husband had wooed and won Gunnar's bride! Two distinct parties now
defined themselves at court, where Högni, a kinsman of the Niblungs,
vehemently espoused Brynhild's cause. By some secret means--for his
was a dark and tortuous mind, ever plotting evil--Högni discovered the
trick of the magic potion, as well as Brynhild's previous wooing by
Sigurd, and proposed to her to avenge by blood the insult she had
received.

According to one version of the tale, Högni, who discovers in what
spot Sigurd is vulnerable, attacks him while he is asleep in bed and
runs his lance through the fatal spot. The dying Sigurd therefore has
only time to bid his wife watch over their children ere he expires. By
order of Gudrun, his corpse is placed on a pyre, where it is to be
consumed with his wonderful weapons and horse. Just as the flames are
rising, Brynhild, who does not wish to survive the man she loves,
either plunges into the flames and is consumed too, or stabs herself
and asks that her corpse be burned beside Sigurd's, his naked sword
lying between them, and the magic ring on her finger.

  "I pray thee a prayer, the last word in the world I speak,
  That ye bear me forth to Sigurd and the hand my hand would seek;
  The bale for the dead is builded, it is wrought full wide on the plain,
  It is raised for Earth's best Helper, and thereon is room for twain:
  Ye have hung the shields about it, and the Southland hangings spread,
  There lay me adown by Sigurd and my head beside his head:
  But ere ye leave us sleeping, draw his Wrath from out the sheath,
  And lay that Light of the Branstock and the blade that frighted Death
  Betwixt my side and Sigurd's, as it lay that while agone,
  When once in one bed together we twain were laid alone:
  How then when the flames flare upward may I be left behind?
  How then may the road he wendeth be hard for my feet to find?
  How then in the gates of Valhall may the door of the gleaming ring
  Clash to on the heel of Sigurd, as I follow on my king?"

Another version of the tale relates that Sigurd was slain by Högni
while hunting in the forest, as the story runs in the Nibelungenlied.
Next we are informed that the king of the Huns demanded satisfaction
from Gunnar for his sister Brynhild's death, and was promised Gudrun's
hand in marriage. By means of another magic potion, Sigurd's widow was
induced to marry the king of the Huns, to whom she bore two sons. But,
when the effect of the potion wore off, she loathed this second
marriage and dreamed only of avenging Sigurd's death and of getting
rid of her second spouse.

As in the Nibelungenlied, Atli invited her kin to Hungary, where they
arrived after burying the golden hoard in a secret spot in the Rhine,
a spot they pledged themselves never to reveal. Once more we have a
ride to Hungary, but Gudrun, seeing her husband means treachery,
fights by her brother's side. Throughout this battle Gunnar sustains
the courage of the Niblungs by playing on his harp, but, when only he
and Högni are left, they are overpowered and flung into prison. There
Atli vainly tries to make them confess the hiding-place of the hoard,
and, hearing Gunnar will not speak as long as Högni lives, finally
orders this warrior slain and his heart brought into Gunnar's
presence.

Convinced at last that the momentous secret now lies with him alone,
Gunnar flatly refuses to reveal it.

  Then was Gunnar silent a little, and the shout in the hall had died,
  And he spoke as a man awakening, and turned on Atli's pride.
  "Thou all-rich King of the Eastlands, e'en such a man might I be
  That I might utter a word, and the heart should be glad in thee,
  And I should live and be sorry: for I, I only am left
  To tell of the ransom of Odin, and the wealth from the toiler reft.
  Lo, once it lay in the water, hid deep adown it lay,
  Till the gods were grieved and lacking, and men saw it and the day:
  Let it lie in the water once more, let the gods be rich and in peace!
  But I at least in the world from the words and the babble shall cease."

In his rage Atli orders the bound prisoner cast into a pit full of
venomous serpents, where, his harp being flung after him in derision,
Gunnar twangs its strings with his toes until he dies. To celebrate
this victory, Atli orders a magnificent banquet, where he is so
overcome by his many potations that Gudrun either stabs him to death
with Sigurd's sword, or sets fire to the palace and perishes with the
Huns, according to different versions of the story.

A third version claims that, either cast into the sea or set adrift in
a vessel in punishment for murdering Atli, Gudrun landed in Denmark,
where she married the king and bore him three sons. These youths, in
an attempt to avenge the death of their fair step-sister Swanhild,
were stoned to death. As for Gudrun, overwhelmed by the calamities
which had visited her in the course of her life, she finally committed
suicide by casting herself into the flames of a huge funeral pyre.

This saga is evidently a sun myth, the blood of the final massacres
and the flames of the pyre being emblems of the sunset, and the
slaying of Fafnir representing the defeat of cold and darkness which
have carried off the golden hoard of summer.

  Ye have heard of Sigurd aforetime, how the foes of God he slew;
  How forth from the darksome desert the Gold of the Waters he drew;
  How he wakened Love on the Mountain, and wakened Brynhild the Bright,
  And dwelt upon Earth for a season, and shone in all men's sight.
  Ye have heard of the Cloudy People, and the dimming of the day,
  And the latter world's confusion, and Sigurd gone away;
  Now ye know of the Need of the Niblungs and the end of broken troth,
  All the death of kings and of kindreds and the Sorrow of Odin the Goth.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 34: See the author's "Myths of Northern Lands."]

[Footnote 35: All the quotations in this chapter are from Wm. Morris'
"Sigurd the Volsung."]




RUSSIAN AND FINNISH EPICS


There is strong evidence that the Finns, or some closely allied race,
once spread over the greater part of central Europe. The two or more
million Finns who now occupy Finland, and are subject--much against
their will--to the Czar, are the proud possessors of an epic poem--the
Kalevala--which until last century existed only in the memory of a few
peasants. Scattered parts of this poem were published in 1822 by
Zacharias Topelius, and Elias Lönnrot, who patiently travelled about
to collect the remainder, was the first to arrange the 22,793 verses
into 50 runes or cantos. The Kalevala attracted immediate attention
and has already been translated into most modern languages. Like most
epics, its source is in the mythology and folk-lore of the people, and
its style has been closely imitated by Longfellow in his Hiawatha. The
latest English adaptation of this great epic is Baldwin's "Sampo."

Although Russian literature is rich in folk poetry and epic songs,
none of the latter have been written down until lately, with the
exception of the twelfth-century Song of Igor's Band. The outline of
this epic is that Igor, prince of Southern Russia, after being
defeated and made prisoner, effected his escape with the help of a
slave. Among the fine passages in this work we note Nature's grief
over the prince's capture and the lament of his faithful consort.

It was only in the nineteenth century, after Zhukovski and Batyushkoff
had translated into Russian some of the world's great masterpieces,
such as Tasso's Jerusalem Delivered and Homer's Odyssey, that Pushkin
wrote (1820) the epic Ruslan and Lyudmila, drawing the materials
therefore from Russian antiquity and from popular legends.

There are in Russia and Siberia any number of epic songs or "bylinas,"
dating from legendary times to the present day, which have recently
been collected by Kireyevski and others, and which already fill some
ten volumes. The heroes of these songs are either personifications of
the forces of nature or favorite historical personages. They form
great cycles, one clustering for instance around Vladimir and the
ancient capital of Russia, Kiev, another around the free city of
Novgorod, and a third belonging to the later Moscow period. The
principal hero of many of the Russian folk tales, and of the epic
songs most frequently sung by wandering bards, is Ilya Muromets, who
nobly protects widows and orphans and often displays his fabulous
strength by reducing mighty oaks to kindling wood with a few blows!




THE KALEVALA, OR THE LAND OF HEROES


The national epic of the Finns was rescued from oblivion by Topelius
and Lönnrot, two physicians, who took it down from the mouth of the
people and published it in the first half of the nineteenth century.
It consists in 22,793 lines, divided into fifty runes, and is
considered by a great German authority--Steinthal--as one of the four
great national epics of the world.

Not only does it relate "the ever-varying contests between Finns and
Laplanders," but that between Light and Darkness, Good and Evil, for
in the poem the Finns personify Light and Good, while the Lapps are
emblems of Darkness and Evil. The Sampo, which is mentioned in this
poem, and which seems to have been some sort of a magic grist-mill,
holds the same place in Finn mythology as the Golden Fleece in that of
the Greeks. Many of the poems incorporated in this epic date back some
three thousand years, and the epic itself is composed in alliterative
verse, although it also contains rhythm of line and sound, as the
following introductory lines prove.

  Mastered by desire impulsive,
  By a mighty inward urging,
  I am ready now for singing,
  Ready to begin the chanting
  Of our nation's ancient folk-song
  Handed down from by-gone ages,
  In my mouth the words are melting,
  From my lips the tones are gliding,
  From my tongue they wish to hasten;
  When my willing teeth are parted,
  When my ready mouth is opened,
  Songs of ancient wit and wisdom
  Hasten from me not unwilling.[36]

The proem then invites all people to listen to legends of by-gone
times and to the teachings of the wizard Wainamoinen, to admire the
works of Ilmarinen and the doings of Youkahainen in the pastures of
the Northland and in the meads of Kalevala. It adds that these runes
were caught from the winds, the waves, and the forest branches, and
have been preserved in the Northland ever since.

_Rune I._ In the first rune we are informed that Ilmater, daughter of
the air, weary of floating alone in space, finally descended to the
ocean, where she was rocked in the cradle of the deep seven hundred,
years. She made use of this time to create, out of the eggs of a wild
duck, the canopy of the heavens, and the spherical earth, with its
islands, rocks, and continents. At the end of these seven hundred
years, Ilmater gave birth to Wainamoinen, having waited all this time
to be delivered of him, and having vainly called all living creatures
to her aid. After coming into the world, this wonderful child floated
about on the ocean eight years, and then drew himself up on a barren
promontory to admire the sun, moon, and starry skies.

_Rune II._ After living alone for some time on this promontory or
island, Wainamoinen summoned Pellerwoinen, "first-born of the plains
and prairies," and bade him scatter broadcast seeds for the trees
which were destined to clothe both vales and hillsides. In a twinkling
of an eye, every variety of forest growth waved its branches hither
and thither, and, although Wainamoinen rejoiced to see the forest, he
soon discovered that the oak, the "tree of heaven," was lacking in it.
Because the oak still slept within an acorn, Wainamoinen wondered how
to conjure it out of its hiding-place, and, after consulting five
water-maidens, called the giant Tursus out of the depths of the ocean.
After burning the hay the water-maidens raked together, this giant
planted in the ashes an acorn, which quickly sprouted, and whence
arose a tree of such mighty proportions that its branches hid the rays
of the sun and blotted out the starlight.

Terrified by what he had done, Wainamoinen wondered how to get rid of
the oak, and implored his mother to send some one to help him.
Immediately there rose from the sea a pygmy, armed in copper, whom
Wainamoinen deemed incapable of coping with so large a tree, until the
dwarf suddenly transformed himself into a giant of such proportions
that four blows from his copper axe felled the oak, scattering its
trunk to the east, its top to the west, its leaves to the south, and
its branches to the north. The chips from the fallen oak were
collected by a Northland maiden to make enchanted arrows for a
magician, and the soil it overshadowed immediately began to bear
vegetation of sundry kinds.

Gazing at this new growth Wainamoinen discovered every kind of seed
sprouting there save barley. Soon after he found seven grains of this
cereal on the sea-shore and consulted the birds how best to plant
them. They advised him to fell the forests, burn the branches, and
plant the barley in the land thus cleared. While obeying these
directions in the main, Wainamoinen allowed the birch to stand,
declaring there must be some place where the cuckoo and the eagle
could build their nests. These two birds, greatly pleased by this
attention, watched Wainamoinen as he sowed his seed, and heard him
chant a prayer to Ukko, Father of Heaven, to send down rain to help it
germinate. This prayer was answered to such, good purpose that eight
days later Wainamoinen found a crop of barley ready to harvest, and
heard the cuckoo's notes as it perched in the birch trees.

  "Therefore I have left the birch-tree,
  Left the birch-tree only growing,
  Home for thee for joyful singing.
  Call thou here, O sweet-voiced cuckoo,
  Sing thou here from throat of velvet,
  Sing thou here with voice of silver,
  Sing the cuckoo's golden flute-notes;
  Call at morning, call at evening,
  Call within the hour of noontide,
  For the better growth of forests,
  For the ripening of the barley,
  For the richness of the Northland,
  For the joy of Kalevala."

_Rune III._ In the beautiful Land of the Heroes--Kalevala--Wainamoinen
sang songs so wonderful that their fame spread northward to the land
of the Lapps, and prompted Youkahainen to journey southward and
challenge the "ancient minstrel" to a singing contest. In vain
Youkahainen's parents strove to dissuade him from this undertaking;
the bold youth harnessed his sledge and drove rapidly southward,
colliding with Wainamoinen, who was also out in his sledge that day.
Although Wainamoinen was modest, his opponent was boastful and boldly
proposed they show their skill by singing. Invited to sing first,
Wainamoinen chanted a set of commonplace axioms; but when Youkahainen
imitated him, the ancient minstrel challenged his guest to sing of
creation or philosophy. Although Youkahainen now claimed he and seven
other primeval heroes saw how the earth was fashioned, how the sky was
arched, and how the silvery moon and golden sun were set in position,
Wainamoinen termed him prince of liars and averred he was not present
at the creation as he claimed. This contradiction so enraged
Youkahainen that he offered to fight, but, instead of accepting this
challenge, Wainamoinen sang a magic song of such power that it
resolved Youkahainen's sled and harness to their primitive components,
and caused him to sink ever deeper into quicksands which finally rose
to his very lips. Realizing his desperate plight, Youkahainen implored
Wainamoinen to cease his enchantments, offering as a ransom for his
life all manner of magic gifts which Wainamoinen scorned. In fact, it
was only when the culprit promised him the hand of his sister Aino
that the ancient minstrel reversed his spell, and not only released
Youkahainen, but restored to him all his possessions.

The defeated bard now returns to Lapland, and on arriving there
smashes his sledge in token of anger. His parents wonderingly question
him, and, on learning he has promised his sister's hand in marriage to
the magician Wainamoinen, they are delighted that she should marry so
influential a man, although the maiden herself mourns because all
pleasures are to be taken from her forever.

_Rune IV._ While out in the forest gathering birch shoots for brooms,
this maiden soon after is seen by Wainamoinen, who bids her adorn
herself for her wedding, whereupon she petulantly casts off the
ornaments she wears and returns home weeping without them. When her
parents inquire what this means, Aino insists she will not marry the
old magician, until her mother bribes her by the offer of some
wonderful treasures, bestowed by the Daughter of the Sun and Moon, and
which until now have been hidden in the depths of the earth.

Although decked in these magnificent adornments, the girl wanders
around the fields, wishing she were dead, for marriage has no
attractions for her and she is not anxious to become an old man's
bride. Stealing down to the sea-shore, she finally lays aside her
garments and ornaments and swims to a neighboring rock, where she no
sooner perches than it topples over, and she sinks to the bottom of
the sea! There Aino perishes, and the water is formed of her blood,
the fish from her flesh, the willows from her ribs, and the sea-grass
from her hair! Then all nature wonders how the news of her drowning
shall be conveyed to her parents, and when the bear, wolf, and fox
refuse to transmit so sad a message, the sea-maidens depute the hare,
threatening to roast him unless he does their bidding.

Learning her daughter has perished thus miserably, the mother of Aino
recognizes that parents should not compel daughters to marry against
their will.

  "Listen, all ye mothers, listen,
  Learn from me a tale of wisdom:
  Never urge unwilling daughters
  From the dwellings of their fathers,
  To the bridegrooms that they love not,
  Not as I, inhuman mother,
  Drove away my lovely Aino,
  Fairest daughter of the Northland."

Her sorrow is such that three streams of tears flow from her eyes and,
increasing as they flow, form cataracts, between which rise three
pinnacles of rock, whereon grow birches, upon which cuckoos forever
chant of "love, suitors, and consolation!"

_Rune V._ The news of Aino's death travels swiftly southward, and
Wainamoinen, hearing that his bride has perished, is plunged in grief.
When he seeks consolation from the water-maidens they bid him go out
fishing. After angling for many a day, he finally secures a salmon,
larger and more beautiful than any fish ever seen before. He is
opening his knife to cut the salmon open, when it suddenly springs
back into the deep, saying it was Aino who had come to join him but
who now escapes in punishment for his cruelty. Not discouraged by this
first failure, Wainamoinen fishes on, until the spirit of his mother
bids him travel northward and seek a suitable wife among the Lapps.

  "Take for thee a life companion
  From the honest homes of Suomi,
  One of Northland's honest daughters;
  She will charm thee with her sweetness,
  Make thee happy through her goodness,
  Form perfection, manners easy,
  Every step and movement graceful,
  Full of wit and good behavior,
  Honor to thy home and kindred."

_Rune VI._ Preparing for a journey northward, Wainamoinen bestrides
his magic steed, and galloping over the plains of Kalevala crosses the
Blue Sea as if it were land. The bard Youkahainen, foreseeing his
coming, lies in wait for him and prepares arrows to shoot him,
although his mother warns him not to attempt anything of the kind. It
is the third poisoned arrow from Youkahainen's bow which strikes
Wainamoinen's horse, which immediately sinks to the bottom of the sea,
leaving its rider to struggle in the water some eight years. Meantime
Youkahainen exults because his foe is dead, although his mother
insists her son has merely brought woe upon the earth.

_Rune VII._ Instead of treading the waves, Wainamoinen swims about
until an eagle--grateful because he left birch-trees for birds to
perch upon--swoops down, invites him to climb upon its back, and
swiftly bears him to the dismal northland Sariola. There Wainamoinen
is discovered by the Maid of Beauty, who sends her mother, toothless
Louhi, to invite him into the house, where she bountifully feeds him.
Next Louhi promises to supply Wainamoinen with a steed to return home
and to give him her daughter in marriage, provided he will forge for
her the Sampo, or magic grist-mill. Although Wainamoinen cannot do
this, he promises that his brother, the blacksmith Ilmarinen, shall
forge it for her, and thus secures the promise of the hand of the Maid
of Beauty. This bargain made, Wainamoinen drives away in a sledge
provided by his hostess, who cautions him not to look up as he travels
along, lest misfortune befall him.

_Rune VIII._ Instead of obeying these injunctions, Wainamoinen gazes
upward on his way home, and thus discovers the Maid of Beauty, or
Maiden of the Rainbow, weaving "a gold and silver air-gown." When he
invites her to come with him, she pertly rejoins the birds have
informed her a married woman's life is unenviable, for wives "are like
dogs enchained in kennel." When Wainamoinen insists wives are queens,
and begs her to listen to his wooing, she retorts when he has split a
golden hair with an edgeless knife, has snared a bird's egg with an
invisible snare, has peeled a sandstone, and made a whipstock from ice
without leaving any shavings, she may consider his proposal.

These impossible tasks are quickly accomplished by the wizard, but,
while filling the Rainbow Maiden's last order to fashion a ship out
of her broken spindle--Wainamoinen accidentally cuts his knee so badly
that the blood flows so fast no charm can stop it. In vain different
remedies are tried, in vain Wainamoinen seeks help at sundry houses
the blood continues to pour out of his wound until it looks as if he
would die.

_Rune IX._ Wainamoinen finally enters a cottage where two girls dip up
some of his blood, and where an old man informs him he can be healed
if he will only "sing the origin of iron." Thereupon Wainamoinen
chants that Ukko, Creator of Heaven, having cut air and water asunder,
created three lovely maidens, whose milk, scattered over the earth,
supplied iron of three different hues. He adds that Fire then caught
Iron, and carried it off to its furnace, where Ilmarinen discovered a
way to harden it into steel by means of venom brought to him by the
bird of Hades.

This song finished, the old man checks the flow of blood, and sends
his daughters to collect various herbs, out of which he manufactures a
magic balsam which cures the cut immediately.

_Rune X and XI._ Wainamoinen now hastens back to Kalevala and
interviews his brother Ilmarinen, who refuses to journey northward or
to forge the magic Sampo. To induce the smith to do his will,
Wainamoinen persuades him to climb a lofty fir-tree, on whose branches
he claims to have hung the moon and the Great Bear. While Ilmarinen is
up in this tree, the wizard Wainamoinen causes a violent storm to blow
his brother off to the Northland, where, welcomed by Louhi, Ilmarinen
sets up his forge, and after four days' arduous work produces the
magic sampo.

  "I will forge for thee the Sampo,
  Hammer thee the lid in colors,
  From the tips of white-swan feathers,
  From the milk of greatest virtue,
  From a single grain of barley,
  From the finest wool of lambkins,
  Since I forged the arch of heaven,
  Forged the air a concave cover,
  Ere the earth had a beginning."

The sorceress is so pleased with the Sampo--by means of which she
daily grinds out treasure untold--that, after hiding it away safely in
a mountain, she authorizes Ilmarinen to woo the Maid of Beauty, who
assures him also she never will marry. Saddened by this refusal,
Ilmarinen longs for home, whither he is wafted in Louhi's magic boat
of copper.

Meanwhile Wainamoinen has been building a magic boat in which to sail
northward. He is aided in this work by Lemminkainen, who, seeing the
Maid of Beauty, boldly kidnaps her. But the maiden consents to be his
spouse only if he will promise never to fight, a pledge he readily
gives in exchange for hers to forego all village dances. These vows
duly exchanged, the young couple are united, and all goes well as long
as both scrupulously keep their promise.

_Rune XII._ The time comes, however, when Lemminkainen goes fishing,
and during his absence his wife secretly attends a village dance. When
the husband returns, his sister informs him his bride has broken her
promise, whereupon Lemminkainen vows it is time he too should break
his, and, harnessing his sleigh, starts off for Lapland to fight. On
arriving there he enters sundry houses, and finally meets in one of
them a minstrel, whose song he roughly criticises. Then, seizing the
man's harp, Lemminkainen chants all sorts of spells, until all present
are under their influence save a blind shepherd, whom Lemminkainen
allows to go, and who hastens down to the River of Death, declaring he
will there await the singer's arrival.

_Runes XIII and XIV._ Lemminkainen now asks Louhi for her second
daughter, whom she refuses to give him, declaring that after deserting
her first daughter he can obtain her second only by catching the wild
moose ranging in the fields of Hisi (Death), by bridling his
fire-breathing steed, and by killing with his first arrow the great
swan swimming on the River of Death. The first two tasks, although
bristling with difficulties, are safely accomplished by Lemminkainen,
but when he reaches the River of Death, the blind shepherd--who is
lying there in wait for him ruthlessly slays him, chops his body into
pieces, and casts them into the stream.

_Rune XV._ After vainly awaiting Lemminkainen's return, his aged
mother, seeing blood drip from his hair-brush, concludes evil must
have befallen her son. She therefore hastens northward, and threatens
to destroy Louhi's magic Sampo unless the sorceress will reveal what
has become of Lemminkainen. Louhi then confesses that she sent him
down to Hades to hunt the Death swan, so Lemminkainen's mother hastens
down to the River of Death, only to learn her son has perished.
Hastening back to the blacksmith Ilmarinen, the frantic mother
beseeches him to make her a rake with a handle five hundred fathoms
long, and armed with this implement begins to dredge the river.
Presently she fishes out one by one the garments and various fragments
of her son! Thanks to powerful incantations she restores Lemminkainen
to life, speech, and motion, whereupon the youth thanks her, and
graphically relates how he came to his death. But, although he is home
once more, Lemminkainen is always thinking of the beautiful maiden he
wooed, and he still longs to kill the swan swimming on the River of
Death!

_Runes XVI and XVII._ Leaving Lemminkainen, the poem now relates how
Wainamoinen built a boat, asking the God of the Forest to supply him
with the necessary material for its different parts. When questioned,
the trees one after another declare they are unfit for ship-building,
until the oak proffers its strong trunk. Wainamoinen now constructs
his vessel, but discovers he lacks three "master words" to finish it
properly. After vainly seeking these words among birds and animals, he
crosses the River of Death in a boat, only to find the magic formula
is unknown even to the angel of Death! The words are, however, well
known to Wipunen, a giant of whom he goes in quest. Prying open the
monster's lips to force him to speak, Wainamoinen stumbles and
accidentally falls into the huge maw and is swallowed alive. But,
unwilling to remain indefinitely in the dark recesses of the giant's
body, Wainamoinen soon sets up a forge in the entrails of the
colossus, thus causing him such keen discomfort that the monster
proposes to eject his guest, who flatly refuses to be dislodged until
he learns the magic words. Having thus cleverly secured what he is
seeking, Wainamoinen returns home and completes a boat, which proves
self-propelling, and speedily bears him to the Northland to woo the
Maiden of the Rainbow.

  Thus the ancient Wainamoinen
  Built the boat with magic only,
  And with magic launched his vessel,
  Using not the hand to touch it,
  Using not the foot to move it,
  Using not the knee to turn it,
  Using nothing to propel it.
  Thus the third task was completed,
  For the hostess of Pohyola,
  Dowry for the Maid of Beauty
  Sitting on the arch of heaven,
  On the bow of many colors.

_Rune XVIII._ Wainamoinen's departure in the magic vessel is noted by
Ilmarinen's sister, who immediately informs her brother a suitor is
starting to woo the girl he covets. Jumping into his sled Ilmarinen
drives off, and both suitors approach the maiden's dwelling from
different points at the self-same time. Seeing them draw near, the
witch Louhi bids her daughter accept the older man--because he brings
a boat-load of treasures--and to refuse the empty-handed youth. But
the daughter, who prefers a young bridegroom, declares that the smith
who fashioned the incomparable Sampo cannot be an undesirable match.
When Wainamoinen therefore lands from his ship and invites her to go
sailing with him, she refuses his invitation. Heavy-hearted,
Wainamoinen is obliged to return home alone, and, on arriving there,
issues the wise decree that old men should never woo mere girls or
attempt to rival young men.

_Rune XIX._ In his turn Ilmarinen now woos the Rainbow Maiden, and is
told by Louhi that ere he can claim his bride he must plough the
serpent-field of Hades, bring back from that place the Tuoni-bear
safely muzzled, and catch a monster pike swimming in the River of
Death Helped by the Maiden of the Rainbow, Ilmarinen accomplishes
these three difficult feats, by first forging the plough, noose, and
fishing eagle required.

_Runes XX, XXI, XXII, XXIII, and XXIV._ Now extensive preparations are
made for the marriage of Ilmarinen and the Maiden of the Rainbow. Not
only is the mighty ox of Harjala slain and roasted, but beer is brewed
for the first time in the Northland, and many verses are devoted to
describe the processes by which this national drink was brought to its
state of perfection! When at last Ilmarinen appears to take away his
bride, the Rainbow Maiden seems unwilling to go, and objects that a
wife is her husband's slave, and has to spend all her days in pleasing
him, his father, and his mother. Although her lament is touching
indeed, the bride-advisor directs her to please her new relatives,
admonishes Ilmarinen to treat her kindly, and watches the two set off,
the Rainbow Maiden shedding bitter tears at leaving her beloved home.

_Rune XXV._ The bride and bridegroom are next warmly welcomed by
Ilmarinen's family, old Wainamoinen himself singing at their bridal
feast, and again instructing the bride to be all love and submission
and to expect nothing save bitterness and hardship from marriage.
Having concluded his song by praising the father who built the house,
the mother who keeps it, and having blessed bridegroom and bride,
Wainamoinen departs for the Land of the Dead, to borrow an auger to
repair his sled, which has fallen to pieces while he sang.

_Rune XXVI._ Meanwhile Lemminkainen, angry because he alone has
received no invitation to the wedding banquet, decides, in spite of
his mother's advice, to go forth and take his revenge. Although he has
to overcome a flaming eagle, pass through a pit of fire, slay a wolf
and a bear, and destroy a wall of snakes mounting guard at the
entrance of Lapland before he can reach his destination, his spells
and incantations safely overcome these and other dire perils. _Runes
XXVII and XXVIII._ Reaching Northland at last, Lemminkainen slays the
husband of Louhi, from whom he escapes before she can attack him. His
mother now warns him his foes will pursue him and advises him to go to
the Isle of Refuge, situated in the centre of the Tenth Ocean, and
abide there for three years, pledging himself not to fight again for
sixty summers.

_Rune XXIX._ We now have a description of the Isle of Refuge, where
Lemminkainen tarries three whole years with the sea-maidens, who bid
him a tender farewell when he sails away again. He has, however,
proved neglectful toward one of them, a spinster, who curses him,
vowing he will suffer many things in return for his neglect. True to
her prediction, he encounters many dangers on the homeward journey,
and finds his house reduced to ashes and his parents gone! But,
although he mourns for them as dead, he soon discovers them hiding in
the forest, to escape the fury of the Lapps.

_Rune XXX._ To punish these foes Lemminkainen now sets out for the
north, taking with him Tiera, hero of the broadsword, who is to help
him. Aware of his coming, Louhi bids her son Frost stop them by
holding their vessel fast in the ice, but Lemminkainen trudges over
the ice, hurls the Frost-God into the fire, and, somewhat discouraged,
returns home.

_Runes XXXI, XXXII, and XXXIII._ During this time a slave,
Kullerwoinen, the son of Evil, has been sold to Ilmarinen to serve as
his shepherd. The Rainbow Maiden therefore sends him forth with her
cattle, giving him a loaf of bread as sole sustenance. When the son of
Evil attempts to cut this bread, he breaks his knife, for the
housewife has baked a flint-stone in it. In his anger the shepherd
conjures up wolves and bears, which devour the cattle, and which he
drives home in their stead after dark. When the Rainbow Maiden
therefore unsuspectingly tries to milk them, she is instantly devoured
by these wild beasts.

_Runes XXXIV and XXXV._ Having thus effected his revenge, the Spirit
of Evil hurries away to his tribe-folk, who bid him perform sundry
tasks, in the course of which he crowns his evil deeds by assaulting a
sister who was lost in infancy, and whom he therefore fails to
recognize. On discovering the identity of her ravisher, the unhappy
girl throws herself into the river, where she perishes.

_Rune XXXVI._ Forbidden by his mother to commit suicide in punishment
for his crime, Kullerwoinen decides to seek death on the field of
battle. Although the various members of his family see him depart
without regret, his mother assures him nothing can destroy her love
for her son.

  "Canst not fathom love maternal,
  Canst not smother her affection;
  Bitterly I'll mourn thy downfall,
  I would weep if thou shouldst perish,
  Shouldst thou leave my race forever;
  I would weep in court or cabin,
  Sprinkle all these fields with tear-drops,
  Weep great rivers to the ocean,
  Weep to melt the snows of Northland,
  Make the hillocks green with weeping,
  Weep at morning, weep at evening,
  Weep three years in bitter sorrow
  O'er the death of Kullerwoinen!"

Kullerwoinen, armed with a magic sword, does great slaughter among his
foes, and returns home only to find all his kin have perished. While
he mourns their death, his mother's spirit bids him follow his
watch-dog--the only living creature left him. During this strange
promenade, coming to the spot where he assaulted his sister,
Kullerwoinen falls upon his magic sword and dies, an episode which
inspires Wainamoinen with these words of wisdom:

  "If the child is not well nurtured,
  Is not rocked and led uprightly,
  Though he grow to years of manhood,
  Bear a strong and shapely body,
  He will never know discretion,
  Never eat the bread of honor,
  Never drink the cup of wisdom."

_Rune XXXVII and XXXVIII._ Meantime Ilmarinen, after grieving three
months for the loss of the Rainbow Maiden, proceeds to fashion himself
a wife out of gold and silver, but, as she is lifeless and
unresponsive, he offers her to Wainamoinen,--who refuses her,--and
travels northward once more to woo a sister of his former bride. On
arriving at Louhi's house,--undeterred by many evil omens which have
crossed his path,--Ilmarinen sues for a bride. Louhi reproaches him
for the treatment her first daughter has undergone, but, although the
second maiden refuses to follow him, he boldly carries her off by
force. She is, however, so unhappy with him that the blacksmith
finally changes her into a sea-gull.

  "I have changed the hateful virgin
  To a sea-gull on the ocean;
  Now she calls above the waters,
  Screeches from the ocean-islands,
  On the rocks she calls and murmurs,
  Vainly calling for a suitor."

_Runes XXXIX, XL, and XLI._ To comfort himself, Ilmarinen concludes he
would like to have the Sampo, and persuades Wainamoinen and
Lemminkainen to accompany him northward to get it. This time they sail
in a magic ship, which is stranded on the shoulders of a huge pike.
Wainamoinen kills this fish, and from its bones and sinews fashions
the first harp, an instrument so wonderful that none but he can play
it, but, whenever he touches its strings, trees dance about him, wild
animals crouch at his feet, and the hearts of men are filled with
rapture.

  All of Northland stopped and listened.
  Every creature in the forest,
  All the beasts that haunt the woodlands,
  On their nimble feet came bounding,
  Came to listen to his playing,
  Came to hear his songs of joyance.

The music which he makes is so touching that it draws tears even from
the player's eyes, tears which drop down into the sea, where they are
transformed into pearls, which are brought to him by a duck.

  Gathered Wainamoinen's tear-drops
  From the blue sea's pebbly bottom,
  From the deep, pellucid waters;
  Brought them to the great magician,
  Beautifully formed and colored,
  Glistening in the silver sunshine,
  Glimmering in the golden moonlight,
  Many-colored as the rainbow,
  Fitting ornaments for heroes,
  Jewels for the maids of beauty.
  This the origin of sea-pearls
  And the blue-duck's beauteous plumage.

_Runes XLII and XLIII._ Having lulled the Spirits of Evil to sleep
with magic music, Wainamoinen and Ilmarinen go in quest of the Sampo,
which they find hidden in the bosom of a magic mountain and bear away
in triumph. The spell they have laid upon all living creatures is
broken only when Louhi discovers her loss and sets out in pursuit of
the robbers of her treasure.

In various guises she attacks them, finally transforming herself into
a huge eagle and pouncing down upon the Sampo, which she tries to bear
away in her talons. But Wainamoinen fights this aggressor to such good
purpose that it drops the Sampo into the sea, where it is dashed to
pieces! Not only has Wainamoinen lost the Sampo,--whose fragments he
collects and buries so that they may bring prosperity to his
people,--but his magic harp has also fallen overboard during his fight
with Louhi.

_Runes XLIV and XLV._ Wainamoinen therefore proceeds to construct a
second harp from the wood of the birch, while Louhi, who has returned
northward but who still owes him a grudge, sends down from the north
nine fell diseases,--colic, pleurisy, fever, ulcer, plague,
consumption, gout, sterility, and cancer,--all of which Wainamoinen
routs by means of the vapor baths which he discovers.

_Rune XLVI._ Hearing that Wainamoinen prospers in spite of all she can
do, Louhi is so disappointed that she sends a magic bear to devour him
and his brother. But, hearing this monster is coming, Wainamoinen
directs the blacksmith to make him a wonderful spear, with which he
slays the bear, whose skin and flesh prove a boon to his people.

_Runes XLVII and XLVIII._ Still angry, Louhi steals from Wainamoinen
the sun, moon, and fire, and thus all the homes in Kalevala are cold,
dark, and cheerless. Gazing downward, Ukko, king of the heaven,
wonders because he sees no light, and sends down a flash of lightning,
which, after striking the earth, drops into the sea and is swallowed
by a pike. This fiery mouthful, however, proves so uncomfortable, that
the fish swims madly around until swallowed by another. Learning that
the fire-ball is now in a pike, Wainamoinen fishes until he secures
that greedy denizen of the deep. Opening his quarry, he seizes the
lightning, which burns his fingers so badly that he drops it, until he
decides to convey it to his people in the wood of an elm.

_Rune XLIX._ Although fire is thus restored to mankind, the sun and
the moon are still missing. Ilmarinen therefore forges a magnificent
silver moon and golden sun, in the vain hope of replacing the orbs
which Louhi has stolen, and which are hidden in the cave where she
once treasured the Sampo. Discovering this fact by magic means,
Wainamoinen starts out in quest of sun and moon, and, by changing
himself into a pike to cross the river, reaches the land of Louhi,
defeats her sons, and finds the orbs he is seeking guarded by a
multitude of snakes. Although Wainamoinen slays these keepers, he
cannot recover the captive sun or moon until Louhi, who has meantime
assumed the form of an eagle and then of a dove, sends them back to
Kalevala, where their return is hailed with joy.

  "Greetings to thee, Sun of fortune;
  Greetings to thee, Moon of good-luck;
  Welcome sunshine, welcome moonlight;
  Golden is the dawn of morning!
  Free art thou, O Sun of silver,
  Free again, O Moon beloved,
  As the sacred cuckoo's singing,
  As the ring-dove's liquid cooing.
    Rise, thou silver Sun, each morning,
  Source of light and life hereafter,
  Bring us daily joyful greetings,
  Fill our homes with peace and plenty,
  That our sowing, fishing, hunting,
  May be prospered by thy coming.
  Travel on thy daily journey,
  Let the Moon be ever with thee;
  Glide along thy way rejoicing,
  End thy journeyings in slumber;
  Rest at evening in the ocean,
  When thy daily cares have ended,
  To the good of all thy people,
  To the pleasure of Wainola,
  To the joy of Kalevala!"

_Rune L._ Meanwhile there had been dwelling in the Northland a happy
maiden named Mariatta, who, wandering on the hillsides, once asked the
cuckoo how long she would remain unmarried, and heard a magic voice
bid her gather a certain berry. No sooner had she done so than the
berry popped into her mouth, and soon after she bore a child, which
being the offspring of a berry was to be called Flower. Because her
mother indignantly cast her off, she wandered about seeking a place
where she could give birth to her child. She was finally compelled to
take refuge in the manger of the fiery steed of Hisi, where her infant
was charitably warmed by the firesteed's breath. But once, while the
mother was slumbering, the child vanished, and the mother vainly
sought it until the Sun informed her she would find it sleeping among
the reeds and rushes in Swamp-land.

  Mariatta, child of beauty,
  Virgin-mother of the Northland,
  Straightway seeks her babe in Swamp-land,
  Finds him in the reeds and rushes;
  Takes the young child on her bosom
  To the dwelling of her father.

Mariatta soon discovered him there, growing in grace and beauty, but
priests refused to baptize him because he was considered a wizard.
When Wainamoinen sentenced the mother to death, the infant, although
only two weeks old, hotly reproached him, declaring that, although
guilty of many follies, his people have always forgiven him. Hearing
this, Wainamoinen, justly rebuked, baptized the child, who in time
grew up to be a hero and became the greatest warrior in the land.

Wainamoinen, having grown feeble with passing years, finally built for
himself a copper vessel, wherein, after singing a farewell song, he
sailed "out into the west," and vanished in the midst of the sunset
clouds, leaving behind him as an inheritance to his people his
wondrous songs.

    Thus the ancient Wainamoinen,
  In his copper-banded vessel,
  Left his tribe in Kalevala,
  Sailing o'er the rolling billows,
  Sailing through the azure vapors,
  Sailing through the dusk of evening,
  Sailing to the fiery sunset,
  To the higher-landed regions,
  To the lower verge of heaven;
  Quickly gained the far horizon,
  Gained the purple-colored harbor,
  There his bark he firmly anchored,
  Rested in his boat of copper;
  But he left his harp of magic,
  Left his songs and wisdom-sayings,
  To the lasting joy of Suomi.

The poem concludes with an epilogue, wherein the bard declares it
contains many of the folk-tales of his native country, and that as far
as rhythm is concerned--

  "Nature was my only teacher,
  Woods and waters my instructors."

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 36: All the quotations in this chapter are from Crawford's
translation of the "Kalevala."]




THE EPICS OF CENTRAL EUROPE AND OF THE BALKAN PENINSULA


German being talked in a large part of Switzerland and of Austria,
these countries claim a great share in the Teutonic epics, many of
whose episodes are located within their borders. Both the Swiss and
the Austrian nations are formed, however, of various peoples, so while
some of the Swiss boast of German blood and traditions, others are
more closely related to the French or to the Italians. To study Swiss
literature one must therefore seek its sources in German, French, and
Italian books. It is, though, considered very remarkable that there
exists no great Swiss epic on the deeds of William Tell, a national
hero whose literary fame rests almost exclusively upon folk-tales and
upon Schiller's great drama.[37]

No political division boasts of a greater mixture of races and
languages than the Austro-Hungarian empire, whose literature is
therefore like a many-faceted jewel. Aside from many Germans, there
are within the borders of the empire large numbers of Czechs or
Bohemians, who in the thirteenth century delighted in translations of
the Alexandreis, of Tristram, and of other epic poems and romances,
and whose first printed volume in 1468 was a reproduction of the
Trojan Cycle.

There are also the Hungarians, whose literary language continued to be
Latin until after the Reformation, and whose earliest epics treat of
such themes as the "Life of St. Catherine of Alexandria." It was,
therefore, only in the seventeenth century that Zrinyi, Gyöngyösi,
Liszti, and other poets began to compose Magyar epics which roused
their countrymen to rebel against their foes, the Turks. In the
nineteenth century patriotism was further fostered among this people
by the stirring epics of Czuczor, Petöfi (whose masterpiece is Janes
Vilez), and of Vörösmarty, and then, too, were compiled the first
collections of genuine Hungarian folk-tales. Among these the
adventures of the national Samson (Toldi) have served as basis for
Arany's modern national epic in twelve cantos.

Part of Poland being incorporated in the Austro-Hungarian empire, it
cannot be amiss to mention here the fact that its literature is
particularly rich in folk-tales, animal epics, apologues, religious
legends, and hero tales, although none of the poetical versions of
these works seem to be of sufficient weight or importance to require
detailed treatment in this volume.

With the exception of ancient Greece,--whose epic literature is so
rich and still exerts such an influence as to demand separate
treatment,--there do not seem to be any epics of great literary value
among the various races now occupying the Balkan Peninsula. Old
Rumanian literature, written in the Slavic tongue, boasts a few rhymed
chronicles which are sometimes termed epics, while modern Rumanian
prides itself upon Joan Delaemi's locally famous Epic of the Gypsies.

In Servia one discovers ancient epic songs celebrating the great feats
of national heroes and heroines, and relating particularly to the
country's prolonged struggle for independence. After translating the
main works of Tasso from the Italian for the benefit of his
countrymen, one of their poets--Gundulitch--composed a twenty-canto
epic entitled Osman, wherein he described the war between the Poles
and Turks in 1621. The Servian dramatist Palmotitch later composed the
Christiad, or life of Christ, and in the nineteenth century
Milutinovitch wrote a Servian epic, while Mazuranie and Bogovitch
penned similar poems in Croatian. As for the Bulgarians they do not
seem to have any epic of note.

Turkish literature having been successively under Persian, Arabic, and
French influence, has no characteristic epics, although it possesses
wonderful cycles of fairy and folk-tales,--material from which
excellent epics could be evolved were it handled by a poet of genius.
The Asiatic part of Turkey being occupied mainly by Arabians, who
profess the Mohammedan religion, it is natural that the sayings and
doings of Mohammed should form no small part of their literature. The
most important of these collections in regard to the Prophet were made
by Al-Bukhari, Muslem, and Al-Tirmidhi.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 37: See the author's "Legends of Switzerland."]




HEBREW AND EARLY CHRISTIAN EPICS

JOB


The Book of Job ranks as "one of that group of five or six world poems
that stand as universal expressions of the human spirit." For that
reason it is considered the representative Hebrew epic, and, as it
depicts the conflicts of a human soul, it has also been termed the
"epic of the inner life."

Written after the exile,--probably in the latter part of the fourth
century B.C.,--it incorporates various older poems, for the theme is
thought to antedate the Exodus. In the prologue we have a description
of Job, a model sheik of the land of Uz, whose righteousness wins such
complete approval from God that the Almighty proudly quotes his
servant before his assembled council as a perfect man. "The
Adversary," Satan, now dramatically presents himself, and, when
taunted by God with Job's virtues, sarcastically retorts it is easy to
be good when favored with continual prosperity.

Thus challenged, and feeling sure of his subject, God allows Satan to
do his worst and thus test the real worth of Job. In quick succession
we now behold a once happy and prosperous man deprived of children,
wealth, and health,--misfortunes so swift and dire that his friends in
lengthy speeches insist he has offended God, for such trials as his
can only be sent in punishment for grievous sins. The exhortations of
Job's three argumentative friends, as well as of a later-comer, and of
his wife, extend over a period of seven days, and cover three whole
cycles; but, in spite of all they say, Job steadfastly refuses to
curse God as they advise.

Unaware of the Heavenly council or of the fact that he is being
tested, Job, in spite of trials and friends, patiently reiterates "The
Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away," and, when his wife bids him
curse God and die, pathetically inquires, "What! shall we receive good
at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil?"

There are, besides, whole passages in this book where Job gives way to
his overwhelming grief, these laments being evidently either fragments
from another, older version of the story, or tokens that even such
fortitude as his gave way under pressure of disease and of his
friends' injudicious attempts at consolation. These laments exceed in
pathos any other Hebrew poem, while Job's descriptions of God's power
and wisdom attain to a superbly exalted strain.

Having silenced Zopher, Eliphaz, and Bildad, by assuring them he will
be vindicated in heaven,--if not sooner,--Job watches them and his
last friend depart, and is finally left alone. Then only, and in an
epilogue, we are informed that, having thus been tried in the furnace
of affliction and proved true gold, Job receives from God, as reward,
a double measure of health, wealth, and descendants, so that all men
may know he has not sinned and that his unshaken faith found favor in
the eyes of God.

Some Jewish writers quote Ecclesiastes as their best sample of
didactic epic, and others would fain rank as epics the tales of Naomi
and Ruth, of Esther and Ahasuerus, and even the idyllic Song of Songs
by Solomon. Early Christian writers also see in Revelations, or the
Apocalypse, by St. John, the Seer of Patmos, a brilliant example of
the mystical or prophetic epic.




ARABIAN AND PERSIAN EPICS


"The long caravan marches across the monotonous deserts, when the
camel's steady swing bends the rider's body almost double, taught the
Arab to sing rhymes." But the poems thus sung by camel-drivers are
generally short and never reach epic might or length. None of those
older poems now exist, and it was only when travellers applied the
Syrian alphabet to the Arabic tongue in the sixth century that written
records began to be kept of favorite compositions. Poets were then
looked upon as wise men, or magicians, and called upon, like Balaam,
in times of danger, to utter spells or incantations against the foe.

The most ancient pre-Islamic poems were written in golden ink,
suspended in the Kaaba at Mecca, and are known in Arabia as the
"necklace of pearls."

Many of these poems--which replace epics in the East--follow fixed
rules, the author being bound to "begin by a reference to the forsaken
camping grounds. Next he must lament, and pray his comrades to halt,
while he calls up the memory of the dwellers who had departed in
search of other encampments and fresh water springs. Then he begins to
touch on love matters, bewailing the tortures to which his passion
puts him, and thus attracting interest and attention to himself. He
recounts his hard and toilsome journeying in the desert, dwells on the
lean condition of his steed, which he lauds and describes, and
finally, with the object of obtaining those proofs of generosity which
were the bard's expected meed and sole support, he winds up with a
panegyric of the prince or governor in whose presence the poem is
recited."

Throughout the East, professional story-tellers still spend their
lives travelling about and entertaining audiences in towns and tents
with poems and legends, many of the latter treating of desert feuds
and battles and forming part of a collection known as the Arab Days.
With the founding of Bagdad by the Abbasides, Persian influence
begins to make itself felt, not only in politics but in literature
also, although Arabic was the sole language of the empire of the
Caliphs. The greatest literary work in this literature is the famous
"Arabian Nights," an anonymous collection of tales connected by a
thread of narrative. Its purport is that an Eastern monarch, "to
protect himself against the craft and infidelity of women resolves
that the wife he chooses him every day shall be put to death before
the next." Two sisters devote their lives to put an end to such
massacres. The eldest, who becomes the king's wife, begs that her
sister may spend the last night of her life in their room. At dawn the
royal bride entertains her sister with a story which is cleverly left
unfinished. Such is the sultan's curiosity to hear the end, that the
bride of a night is not slain, as usual. But as soon as one tale is
ended another is begun, and for one thousand and one nights the clever
narrator keeps her audience of two in suspense. Most of the tales told
in this collection are obviously of Persian origin, and are contained
in the Hasâr Afsâna (The Thousand Tales) which was translated into
Arabic in the tenth century. But some authorities claim that these
stories originated in India and were brought into Persia before
Alexander's conquests. These tales are so popular that they have been
translated into every civilized language and are often termed prose
epics.

Arabic also boasts a romance of chivalry entitled "Romance of
'Antar,'" ascribed to Al Asmai (739-831), which contains the chief
events in Arab history before the advent of Mahomet and is hence often
termed the Arab Iliad.

The "Romance of Beni Hilâl" and that of "Abu Zaid," which form part of
a cycle of 38 legends, are popular in Egypt to this day.




THE SHAH-NAMEH, OR EPIC OF KINGS


This Persian epic was composed by the poet Abul Kasin Mansur, who sang
so sweetly that his master termed him Firdusi, or Singer of Paradise,
by which name he is best known, although he is also called the "Homer
of the East." Mahmoud, Shah of Persia, who lived about 920 B.C.,
decided to have the chronicles of the land put into rhyme, and engaged
Firdusi for this piece of work, promising him a thousand gold pieces
for every thousand distichs he finished. Firdusi, who had long wished
to build stone embankments for the river whose overflow devastated his
native town, begged the king to withhold payment until the work was
done.

At the end of thirty-three years, when the poem was completed, the
grand vizier, after counting its sixty-thousand couplets, concluded
not to pay for it in gold, and sent instead sixty thousand small
pieces of silver. On receiving so inadequate a reward, Firdusi became
so angry that, after distributing the money among the bearers and
writing an insulting poem to the king, he fled first to Mazinderan and
then to Bagdad, where he lingered until shortly before his death, when
he returned to Tous. Tradition claims that the Shah; hearing he had
come home,--and having meantime discovered the trickery of his
minister,--immediately sent Firdusi sixty thousand pieces of gold, but
that the money arrived only as his corpse was being lowered into the
tomb! As the poet's daughter indignantly refused to accept this tardy
atonement, another relative took the money and built the dike which
Firdusi had longed to see.

We know that Persian monarchs made sundry attempts to collect the
annals of their country, but these collections were scattered at the
time of the Arabian conquest, so that only a few documents were
brought back to Persia later on. Although the poem of Firdusi claims
to be a complete history of Persia, it contains so many marvels that,
were it not for its wonderful diction, it would not have survived,
although he declares he has written,

  "What no tide
  Shall ever wash away, what men
  Unborn shall read o'er ocean wide."[38]

The poem opens with the description of a ruler so prosperous that the
Spirit of Evil sent a mighty devil (deev) to conquer him. Thanks to
the effort of this demon, the king's son was slain, and, as the
monarch died of grief, it was his grandson who succeeded him. During a
forty-centuries reign this king gave fire to his people, taught them
irrigation and agriculture, and bestowed names on all the beasts.

His son and successor taught mortals how to spin and weave, and the
demons, in hopes of destroying him, imparted to him the arts of
reading and writing. Next came the famous Persian hero Jemshid, who is
said to have reigned seven hundred years, and to have divided the
Persian nation into four classes,--priests, warriors, artisans, and
husbandmen. During his reign, which is the Age of Gold of Persia, the
world was divided into separate parts, and the city of Persepolis
founded, where two columns of the ruined royal palace still bear the
name of the monarch who instituted the national festival of Persia
(Neurouz).

Having accomplished all these wonderful things, Jemshid became so
conceited that he wished to be worshipped, whereupon a neighboring
volcano vomited smoke and ashes and innumerable snakes infested the
land. Then Prince Zohak of Arabia was sent by the Evil Spirit to drive
away Jemshid and to take possession of his throne. Although at first
Zohak was very virtuous, the Evil Spirit, having gotten him in his
power, began to serve him in guise of a cook. Once, having succeeded
in pleasing him, he begged permission as reward to kiss the king
between his shoulders. But no sooner had this demon's lips touched the
royal back than two black serpents sprang up there, serpents which
could not be destroyed, and which could only be kept quiet by being
fed with human brains.

  "If life hath any charm for thee,
  The brains of men their food must be."

Zohak, "the Serpent King," as he is now invariably called, was
therefore obliged to prey upon his subjects to satisfy the appetite
of these serpents, and, as two men were required daily for that
purpose during the next thousand years, the realm was sorely
depopulated.

  The serpents still on human brains were fed,
  And every day two youthful victims bled;
  The sword, still ready, thirsting still to strike,
  Warrior and slave were sacrificed alike.

Naturally, all the Persians grew to loathe their monarch, and, when
the seventeenth and last child of the blacksmith Kavah was seized to
feed the serpents, this man rebelled, and, raising his leathern apron
as a standard, rallied the Persians around him. He then informed them
that, if they would only fight beneath "the flag of Kavah,"--which is
now the Persian ensign,--he would give them as king Feridoun, a son of
Jemshid, born during his exile. Hearing this, the rebels went in quest
of Feridoun, "the glorious," in regard to whom Zohak has been favored
with sundry visions, although he had been brought up in secret, his
sole nurse being a faithful cow. When this animal died at last, the
grateful Feridoun made a mace of one of its big bones, and armed with
that weapon, defeated Zohak, who was chained to a mountain, where he
was tortured by visions of his victims for a thousand years. Meantime
Feridoun occupied so justly the throne of Persia--where he reigned
some five hundred years--that his realm became an earthly Paradise.

At the end of this long reign, Feridoun despatched his three sons to
Arabia in quest of wives, and on their return proceeded to test their
mettle by meeting them in the shape of a dragon. While the eldest son
retreated, crying that a wise and prudent man never strives with
dragons, the second advanced recklessly, without thinking of
protecting himself. The third, however, set to work in a business-like
way, not only to rescue his foolhardy brother, but to slay the dragon.
On perceiving this, the father resumed his wonted form, and announced
he would divide his realm into three parts, of which the best share,
Iran or Persia, was bestowed upon Trij, the son who had shown both
courage and prudence.

Not long after this division, the two elder brothers united to despoil
the younger, but, although they succeeded in slaying him, his infant
daughter was brought up by the aged Feridoun, and in due time gave
birth to a son, Minuchir, destined to avenge his grandfather's death
by defeating and slaying his great-uncles. Having done this, Minuchir
occupied the throne, while his favorite vassal was made governor of
one of the newly conquered realms. This swarthy, dark-haired man
proved perfectly happy in these new estates until he heard his wife
had given birth to a son with snow-white hair.

  "No human being of this earth could give to such a monster birth,
  He must be of the demon race, though human still in form and face.
  If not a demon, he at least, appears a parti-colored beast."

Such an offspring seeming nothing short of a curse, the father had
little Zal exposed on Mt. Alborz, where he expected he would perish in
a brief space of time.

On the top of this mountain the Simurgh, or Bird of God,--a marvellous
golden-feathered eagle,--had built a nest of ebony and sandal-wood,
lined with spices, around which she had piled all manner of precious
stones, whose glitter pleased her. Hearing the cry of a babe, this
great bird swooped downward, and, fastening her talons in the child's
dress, bore him safely away to her aerie, where she dropped him in the
nest beside two eaglets. These little birds proved kind to the young
prince, although they were able to leave their nest long before he
could walk about and play with the precious stones.

It was only when Zal was about eight years old that his father
suddenly realized he had committed a deadly sin, and was
correspondingly relieved to learn in a dream that his child had not
perished, but had been nursed by the Simurgh. Hastening to the
mountain, the father besought the Bird of God to give back his son,
whereupon the golden-feathered eagle, after taking affectionate leave
of little Zal (upon whom she bestowed a feather which was to be cast
into the fire in time of need), bore him back to his father.

  "Having watched thee with fondness by day and by night,
  And supplied all thy wants with a mother's delight,
  Oh, forget not thy nurse--still be faithful to me,
  And my heart will be ever devoted to thee."

The father now brought up young Zal, who soon became so remarkable for
strength and bravery that he promised to become the greatest warrior
the world had ever known. In early manhood this youth journeyed to
Kabul, where he beheld the lovely Rudaveh, who belonged to the race of
the Serpent King. The arrival of a young but white-haired warrior
caused such a sensation at court that the princess, who had already
fallen in love with him on hearsay, became anxious to meet him.

One day, when the maidens were gathering roses near his pavilion, Zal
shot a bird, which falling in their midst gave them an occasion to
address him. He, too, had heard so much about the loveliness of
Rudaveh, that he questioned her attendants and gave them jewels to
take to her. Such gifts quickly paved the way for an interview, for
Rudaveh immediately sent for Zal. On appearing beneath her window,
this lover began so sweet a serenade that the princess stepped out in
her balcony, where, loosening her long black braids,--which hung down
to the ground,--she bade Zal use them to climb up to her. He, however,
gallantly refused, for fear he should hurt her, and deftly flinging
his noose upward caught it fast in a projection, and thus safely
reached the balcony, where this Persian Romeo acceptably wooed his
Juliet.

The royal parents, on discovering these clandestine meetings,
questioned the young man, who proved his intelligence by solving six
riddles, and, after giving satisfactory tokens of his other
qualifications, was allowed to marry the princess, for the oracles
predicted that from this union would arise a hero who would honor his
native land.

Time now passed happily until the moment came when Rudaveh's life was
in imminent danger. In his quandary, Zal flung the golden feather into
the fire with so trembling a hand that it fell to one side so that
only one edge was singed. This proved sufficient, however, to summon
the faithful Simurgh, who, after rapturously caressing her nursling,
whispered in his ear a magic word, which not only enabled him to save
the life of his dying wife, but also assured his becoming the happy
father of a stalwart son named Rustem.

This boy, stronger and handsomer than any child yet born, required no
less than ten nurses, and after being weaned ate as much as five men!
Such being the case, he was able, by the time he was eight years of
age, to slay a mad white elephant with a single stroke of his fist.
Many similar feats were performed during the boyhood of this Persian
Hercules, who longed to fight when the realm was finally invaded by
the Tartar chief Afrasiab and war began to devastate the land.

  Loud neighed the steeds, and their resounding hoofs
  Shook the deep caverns of the earth; the dust
  Rose up in clouds and hid the azure heavens.--
  Bright beamed the swords, and in that carnage wide,
  Blood flowed like water.

When the Persians, in their distress, implored Zal to meet and defeat
this dreaded foe, the hero answered he was far too old to perform such
a task, but that his son Rustem would fight in his stead. Before
sending him forth, however, Zal bade Rustem select a suitable steed,
and, from all those paraded before him, the youth picked out a
rose-colored colt called Rakush (lightning) whom no one had ever been
able to mount, although he was quite old enough to use. After lassoing
and taming this wonderful steed,--which obeyed him alone,--Rustem,
armed with a mace, set out to meet the foe, sent hither as he knew by
the evil spirit. Then, to oppose Afrasiab, Rustem placed Kaikobad, a
descendant of the old royal family, on the throne, after driving away
the foe. The wise Kaikobad, who reigned peacefully one hundred years,
was, however, succeeded by a very foolish son, Kaikous, who, ill
satisfied with the extent of his realm, undertook to conquer
Mazinderan, which was in the hands of demons, but which he had coveted
ever since it had been described by a young bard who sang:

  "And mark me, that untravelled man
  Who never saw Mazinderan
  And all the charms its bowers possess,
  Has never tasted happiness."

On hearing his master propose such a conquest, Zal vainly
remonstrated, but the foolish monarch set out, and on arriving in
Mazinderan was defeated by the demons, who blinded him and his army
and detained them prisoners. No sooner did the news of this calamity
reach Zal, than he bade Rustem go rescue the foolish monarch, adding
that, although it had taken Kaikous six months to reach his
destination, Rustem could get there in seven days, provided he were
willing to brave great dangers.

Of course the hero selected the shorter route, and on the first day
slew a wild ass, which he roasted for supper before lying down to
rest. The odor of roast meat, however, attracted a lion, which would
have made a meal of the sleeping Rustem, had not his brave steed
fought with hoofs and teeth until he succeeded in slaying the beast of
prey. Awakened only as the fight ended, Rustem reproved his horse for
risking his life in this reckless way and bade him henceforth call for
aid.

  "Oh, Rakush, why so thoughtless grown
  To fight a lion thus alone?
  For had it been thy fate to bleed
  And not thy foe, O gallant steed!
  How could thy master have conveyed
  His helm, and battle-axe, and blade,
  Unaided to Mazinderan?
  Why didst thou fail to give the alarm,
  And save thyself from chance of harm,
  By neighing loudly in my ear?
  But, though thy bold heart knows no fear,
  From such unwise exploits refrain
  Nor try a lion's strength again."

During the second day's journey, Rustem was saved from perishing of
thirst by following a stray ram to a mountain stream; and on the third
night, having forbidden his horse to attack any foe without warning
him, Rustem was twice awakened by the loud neighing of Rakush, who had
seen an eighty-yard long dragon draw near. Each time he neighed,
however, the dragon disappeared, so Rustem, seeing nought, reproved
his horse for breaking his rest. The third time, however, he caught a
glimpse of the dragon's fiery eyes, so, attacking him, he slew him,
thanks to the help of his horse. The fourth day was signalized by
other marvellous adventures, and on the fifth, while journeying
through the land of magic, Rustem was met by a sorceress, who tried to
win him by many wiles. Although he accepted the banquet and cup of
wine she tendered, he no sooner bade her quaff it in the name of God,
than she was forced to resume her fiendish form, whereupon he slew
her.

On the sixth day, Rustem, forced to ride through a land where the sun
never shone, allowed his intelligent steed to guide him, and thus
safely reached on the seventh a land of plenty and light, where he lay
down to rest. There, while he was sleeping, the people of Mazinderan
captured his wonderful steed. But, following the traces of his
struggling horse, Rustem, by dint of great exertions, made them give
back Rakush, and forced them to guide him to the cave where the White
Demon was detaining his fellow-countrymen prisoners.

In front of this cave Rustem found an array of demons, and, after
conquering them all, forced his way into the Persian hell, whence he
rescued his companions, whose sight he restored by trickling the blood
of the White Demon into their sightless eyes.

Having thus earned the title of "champion of the world," Rustem
escorted the stupid king home, but this monarch, not satisfied with
this blunder, committed one folly after another. We are told that he
even undertook to fly, his special make of aeroplane being a carpet
borne by four starving eagles, fastened to the four corners of its
frame, and frantically striving to reach a piece of meat fixed
temptingly above and ahead of them.

Time and again the foolish monarch Kaikous was rescued by the efforts
of Rustem, who, in the course of his wanderings, finally came to the
court of a king, whose daughter, loving him by hearsay, had his horse
stolen from him. When Rustem angrily demanded the return of his steed,
the monarch assured him he should have Rakush on the morrow. But that
night the beautiful princess, Tamineh, stole into Rustem's room, and,
after waking him, promised he should have his horse provided he would
marry her. Charmed by her beauty and grace, Rustem readily consented,
and found such attractions in his bride that he lingered by her side
for some time.

The moment came, however, when the foolish monarch required Rustem's
services, and, as Tamineh was not able at that time to bear the long
journey, Rustem bade her a fond farewell, leaving an onyx bracelet
bearing the image of the Simurgh, with which he bade her deck their
expected child. In due time the lovely princess gave birth to a
beautiful boy, whom she called Sorab (sunshine), but, fearing lest
Rustem should take him away to train him as a warrior, she sent word
to him that she had given birth to a daughter. Girls being of minor
importance in Persia, Rustem inquired no further about this child, and
was kept so busy serving his monarch that he never once visited his
wife while his son was growing up.

For a long time Tamineh jealously guarded the secret of Sorab's birth,
fearing lest her young son would want to go forth and do battle too.
But when she could no longer keep him home, she told him the story of
her wooing:

  "Listen, my child, and you shall hear
  Of the wondrous love of a maiden dear
  For a mighty warrior, the pride of his day
  Who loved, and married, and rode away,
  For this is the romance of Rustem."

The lad, who had always cherished a romantic admiration for Rustem,
was overjoyed to learn his origin, and departed only after being
reminded that he must never fight his father, although about to help
the Tartars in a war against Persia. Sorab was doing so because
everybody was tired of the foolish king, who was to be overthrown, so
that Rustem could be placed on the throne in his stead. To make sure
her son should not fail to recognize his father, Tamineh sent with him
two faithful servants who had known Rustem well when he came to woo
her.

Meantime Afrasiab, chief of the Tartars, delighted to have Sorab's aid
against Persia, cautioned all his warriors not to tell the youth,
should his father appear in the opposite army, for he slyly hoped "the
young lion would kill the old one," and felt sure that, were he only
rid of father and son, he would be able to rule over Persia himself.

In the course of this war young Sorab met with many adventures,
fighting once against an Amazon, who by trickery managed to escape
from him. However, Sorab kept hoping the time would come when he and
his father would meet face to face, and, whenever a fray was about to
take place, he always bade his companions scan the ranks of the foe to
make sure that Rustem was not there.[39]

Meantime the foolish king, having gotten the worst in the war, had
sent for Rustem, who, for reconnoitring purposes, entered the Tartar
camp as a spy. There he beheld Sorab, and could not help admiring the
young warrior, of whose many brave exploits he had already heard.
While thus sneaking about the enemy's tent, Rustem was discovered by
the two servants whom Tamineh had placed by her son's side, both of
whom he killed before they could give the alarm. Thus, when Sorab and
Rustem finally came face to face, there was no one at hand to point
out the son to the father or inform the son of his close relationship
to his antagonist. After the war had raged for some time, Sorab
challenged the Persians to a single fight, for he was anxious to
distinguish himself, knowing that should he win a great triumph his
father would hear of it, and inquire the origin of the youth of whom
such tales were told:

  "Come then, hear now, and grant me what I ask.
  Let the two armies rest to-day; but I
  Will challenge forth the bravest Persian lords
  To meet me, man to man: If I prevail,
  Rustum will surely hear it; if I fall--
  Old man, the dead need no one, claim no kin.
  Dim is the rumor of a common fight,
  Where host meets host, and many names are sunk;
  But of a single combat fame speaks clear."[40]

Such was the reputation of Sorab, however, that none of the Persians
dared encounter him, and urged Rustem to undertake this task himself.
Fearing lest so youthful an opponent should withdraw if he heard the
name of his antagonist, or that he should pride himself too greatly on
the honor done him, Rustem went into battle in disguise.

On seeing a stalwart old warrior approach, Sorab felt strangely moved,
and, running to meet him, begged to know his name, for he had a
premonition that this was Rustem. The father, too, seized by a
peculiar feeling of tenderness for this youth, commented to himself
that had he a male descendant he would fain have had him look like
Sorab, and therefore tried to make him withdraw his challenge.
Notwithstanding Sorab's eager inquiries, Rustem obstinately refused to
divulge his name, and, seeing his opponent would not desist, bade him
begin the fight without further ado.

  And then he turned and sternly spake aloud,--
  "Rise! wherefore dost thou vainly question thus
  Of Rustum? I am here whom thou hast called
  By challenge forth; make good thy vaunt, or yield!
  Is it with Rustum only thou wouldst fight?
  Rash boy, men look on Rustum's face, and flee!
  For well I know, that did great Rustum stand
  Before thy face this day, and were revealed,
  There would be then no talk of fighting more."

For three consecutive days the battle raged, father and son proving
of equal strength and skill. But, although Sorab once overthrew
Rustem, he generously stepped aside and allowed the aged warrior to
recover his footing. Several times, also, the young man proposed that
they sheathe their swords, for his heart continued to be attracted to
his opponent, who, fighting down similar emotions, always taunted his
antagonist into renewing the fight.

  He spoke; and Sohrab kindled at his taunts,
  And he too drew his sword; at once they rushed
  Together, as two eagles on one prey
  Come rushing down together from the clouds,
  One from the east, one from the west; their skulls
  Dashed with a clang together, and a din
  Rose, such as that the sinewy woodcutters
  Make often in the forest's heart at morn,
  Of hewing axes, crashing trees,--such blows
  Rustum and Sohrab on each other hailed.

It was only on the fifth day that Rustem, forgetting everything in the
excitement of the moment, met his foe with his usual war cry, "Rustem,
Rustem." The mere sound of so beloved a name so paralyzed Sorab, that,
instead of meeting this onslaught, he sank beneath his father's blow.
Then he gasped that, although dying, his adversary could not pride
himself upon having fairly won the victory, for nothing short of his
father's name could have disarmed him thus!

  "But that belovèd name unnerved my arm,--
  That name, and something, I confess, in thee,
  Which troubles all my heart, and made my shield
  Fall; and thy spear transfixed an unarmed foe.
  And now thou boastest, and insult'st my fate.
  But hear thou this, fierce man, tremble to hear:
  The mighty Rustum shall avenge my death!
  My father, whom I seek through all the world,
  He shall avenge my death, and punish thee!"

On hearing these words, Rustem anxiously demanded explanation, only to
learn that the man he had mortally wounded was his own son, as was
only too surely proved by the bracelet decorated with the Simurgh
which Sorab exhibited.

  It was that griffin which of old reared Zal,
  Rustum's great father, whom they left to die,
  A helpless babe, among the rocks;
  Him that kind creature found, and reared, and loved;
  Then Rustum took it for his glorious sign.

Not only did broken-hearted Rustem hang over his dying son in
speechless grief, but the steed Rakush wept bitter tears over the
youth who had so longed to bestride him.

      And awe fell on both the hosts,
  When they saw Rustum's grief; and Ruksh, the horse,
  With his head bowing to the ground, and mane
  Sweeping the dust, came near, and in mute woe
  First to the one, then to the other, moved
  His head, as if inquiring what their grief
  Might mean; and from his dark compassionate eyes,
  The big warm tears rolled down and caked the sand.

In hopes of saving his son, Rustem vainly implored the foolish monarch
to bestow upon him a drop of some magic ointment he owned. But Sorab
expired without this aid in Rustem's arms, and the broken-hearted
father burned his remains on a pyre. Then he conveyed to his home
Sorab's ashes, and sent the young hero's riderless steed back to his
poor mother, who died of grief.

We are told that the foolish king proved so fortunate as to have a
noble and generous son named Siawush, of whom he became so jealous
that the youth had to leave home and was brought up by Rustem. The
step-mother, who had so poisoned his father's mind against him,
plotted Siawush's death as soon as he returned to court, by accusing
him of making love to her. In anger the father decreed that Siawush
should submit to the test of fire, so huge furnaces were lighted,
through which the young man rode unharmed, the Angel of Pity and the
spirit of his dead mother standing on either side of him to guard him
from injury. Because the step-mother had wrongfully accused Siawush,
she too was condemned to pass through the fire, but her step-son,
knowing she could never stand such an ordeal, pleaded successfully in
her behalf.

Not daring to remain at his father's court, this young prince
withdrew among the Tartars, where he married Afrasiab's daughter. But
such were his qualities and noble deeds, that his wicked father-in-law
became jealous enough of him to slay him. He did not, however, succeed
in exterminating the race, for a kind-hearted nobleman, Piran-Wisa,
secreted Siawush's little son, and entrusted him to a goat-herd to
bring up. When Afrasiab discovered a few years later that this child
was still living, he planned to put him to death, until the nobleman
assured him the child was an idiot and would, therefore, never work
him any harm. Only half convinced, Afrasiab sent for the youth,
Kai-Khosrau, who, duly instructed by his protector, returned such
crazy answers to his grandfather's questions, that Afrasiab felt
satisfied he was an idiot indeed.

This young prince, having attained manhood, led a rebellion so
successfully that he not only dethroned his grandfather, Afrasiab, but
also recovered his hereditary throne of Persia. There he reigned for
many years, at the end of which he became so anxious to leave this
world, that he prayed the good god (Ormudz) to receive him in his
bosom. In a dream this divinity informed the king that, as soon as his
affairs were in order and his successor named, his wish would be
granted. Kai-Khosrau, therefore, made all his arrangements, and set
out on the journey to the next world, bidding his friends not try to
accompany him, for the road would be too hard for them to travel. In
spite of these injunctions, a few faithful followers went with him,
until they reached a place where the cold was so intense that they all
froze to death, and thus left him to continue alone the journey from
whence he never returned.

  And not a trace was left behind,
  And not a dimple on the wave;
  All sought, but sought in vain, to find
  The spot which proved Kai-Khosrau's grave.

The successor which Kai-Khosrau had chosen proved a just ruler until
he became jealous of his own son, Isfendiyar, who was also a great
warrior, and who, like Rustem, accomplished seven great works. He,
too, overcame demons, wolves, lions, enchanters, dragons, and
unchained elements, and on one occasion proceeded to rescue two of his
sisters, who were detained captives in the fortress of Arjasp, a demon
king. Knowing he could not enter this stronghold by force, Isfendiyar
penetrated into it in the guise of a merchant, having hidden in his
chests a number of soldiers, who were to help him when the right
moment came. Thanks to their aid and to the fact that he began by
intoxicating his foe, Isfendiyar triumphed.

The time came, however, when Isfendiyar was ordered by his father to
bring Rustem to court in chains. This task proved most distasteful to
the prince, who, on approaching Rustem, explained that he was not a
free agent. Because the old hero obstinately refused to be manacled,
the two warriors began fighting, and at the end of the day Rustem and
his steed were so severely wounded that Isfendiyar felt sure they
would not be able to renew the fight on the morrow.

It happened, however, that the aged Zal, on seeing his wounded son,
remembered his partly burned feather, and promptly cast it into the
fire. Immediately the Simurgh appeared, and with one touch of her
golden wings healed the horse, and used her clever beak to draw the
lance out of Rustem's side. Having thus healed her nursling's son, the
Simurgh vanished, leaving Rustem and his steed in such good condition
that they were able to renew the battle on the morrow. This time,
Isfendiyar perished beneath Rustem's blows, exclaiming that the hero
was not to blame for his death and that he fell victim to his father's
hate. In token of forgiveness, he begged Rustem to bring up his son, a
wish which was piously carried out by the brave warrior as long as he
lived.

Because it had been written in the stars that "he who slew Isfendiyar
would die miserably," Rustem was somewhat prepared for his tragic
fate. It seems his young half-brother finally became so jealous of him
that he plotted to kill him by digging seven pits lined with swords
and spears. These were hidden in a road along which Rustem had to
travel when he came in the king's name to claim tribute. Falling into
the first pit, Rustem set his spurs to Rakush's sides; and the brave
steed, although wounded, leaped out of this trap, only to tumble into
a second and third. From pit to pit Rustem and his dauntless horse
landed at the bottom of the seventh, fainting from their many wounds.

The treacherous step-brother now drew cautiously near to ascertain
whether Rustem were dead, whereupon our hero begged for his bow and
arrows, declaring he wished to ward off the wild beasts as long as he
remained alive. The unsuspecting brother, therefore, flung the desired
weapons down into the pit, but no sooner were they within reach, than
Rustem fitted an arrow to the string, casting such a baleful look at
his step-brother that this coward hastened to take refuge behind a
tree. No obstacle could, however, balk the righteously angry Rustem,
who sent his arrow straight through the trunk into his brother's
heart, thus punishing the murderer for his dastardly trick. Then,
returning thanks for having been allowed to avenge his wrongs, Rustem
breathed his last beside his faithful steed.

On hearing his son had perished, Zal sent an army to lay Kabul waste,
and, having recovered the corpses of Rustem and of his steed, laid
them piously to rest in a magnificent tomb in Seistan.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 38: All the quotations in this article taken from the
Shah-Nameh are from Champeon's translation.]

[Footnote 39: It is this part of the story which Matthew Arnold
rendered so ably in his "Sohrab and Rustum," one of his best-known
poems.]

[Footnote 40: All the quotations in regard to this episode are from
Matthew Arnold's "Sohrab and Rustum."]




INDIAN EPICS


Besides the two great classical epics (Mahàkavyas)--the Mahabharata
and the Ramayana--Indian literature claims eighteen Puranas, each of
which bears a distinctive title. These Puranas treat mainly of
"ancient legendary lore," and contain many tales of gods and sages, as
well as descriptions of the Hindu world, with Mount Meru as its
centre, and also of the deluge.

Many of the incidents of the two great epics inspired later poets to
compose what are known as kavyas, or court epics. Six of these by
Bahrtruhari are termed Great Court Epics (Mahàkavyas), and another, by
the poet Açvaghosha, describing the doings of Buddha at length, was
translated, into Chinese between 414 and 421 A.D. The Golden Age for
the court epics (which were written from 200 B.C. to 1100 A.D.) was
during the sixth century of our era.

In the fifth century A.D. the poet Kalidasa composed a nineteen-canto
epic, entitled Raghuvamça, wherein he related at length the life of
Rama, as well as of Rama's ancestors and of his twenty-four
successors. This poem abounds in striking similes, as does also the
same poet's Kumarasambhava or Birth and Wooing of the War God Siva.
There are, however, sundry cantos in all these poems which are too
erotic to meet with favor among modern readers. Kalidasa is also the
author of an epic in Prakrit, wherein he sings of the building of the
bridge between India and Ceylon and of the death of Ravana.

We are told that the Ramayana inspired the greatest poet of Mediaeval
India, Tulsi Das, to compose the Ram Charit Manas, an epic wherein he
gives a somewhat shorter and very popular version of Rama's
adventures. This work still serves as a sort of Bible for a hundred
million of the people of northern India.

The poet Kaviraja (c. 800 A.D.) composed an epic wherein he combines
the Ramayana and Mahabharata into one single poem. This is a Hindu
_tour de force_, for we are told that "the composition is so arranged
that by the use of ambiguous words and phrases the story of the
Ramayana and the Mahabharata is told at one and the same time. The
same words, according to the sense in which they are understood,
narrate the events of each epic."




THE RAMAYANA


This Hindu epic, an older poem than the Mahabharata, was composed in
Sanscrit some five hundred years before our era, and is contained in
seven books, aggregating twenty-four thousand verses. It is often
termed "the Odyssey of the East," and relates events which are said to
have occurred between two thousand and nine hundred B.C. The poem is
generally attributed to Válmikí, a hermit on the bank of the Ganges,
who, seeing one bird of a happy pair slain, made use of a strange
metre in relating the occurrence to Brahma. This god immediately bade
him employ the same in narrating the adventures of Rama, one of the
seven incarnations of the god Vishnu.

  "Praise to Válmikí, bird of charming song,
  Who mounts on Poesy's sublimest spray,
  And sweetly sings with accents clear and strong
  Rama, aye Rama, in his deathless lay."[41]

The poem opens with a description of the ancient city of Ayodhya
(Oude), beautifully situated on the banks of a river and ruled by a
childless rajah.

  In by-gone ages built and planned
  By sainted Manu's princely hand,
  Imperial seat! her walls extend
  Twelve measured leagues from end to end;
  Three in width, from side to side
  With square and palace beautified.
  Her gates at even distance stand,
  Her ample roads are wisely planned.
  Right glorious is her royal street,
  Where streams allay her dust and heat.
  On level ground in even row
  Her houses rise in goodly show.
  Terrace and palace, arch and gate
  The queenly city decorate.
  High are her ramparts, strong and vast,
  By ways at even distance passed,
  With circling moat both deep and wide,
  And store of weapons fortified.

This monarch (Dasaratha), a descendant of the moon, was sixty thousand
years old when the story begins. Although his reign had already
extended over a period of nine thousand years,--during which his
people had enjoyed such prosperity that it is known as the Age of
Gold,--the king, still childless in spite of having seven hundred and
fifty concubines, decided to offer a great horse sacrifice
(asvatmedha) in hopes of obtaining a son, to celebrate his funeral
rites and thereby enable him to enter heaven.

In order to perform the ceremony properly, a horse had to be turned
out to wander at will for a year, constantly watched by a band of
priests, who prevented any one laying a hand upon him, for, once
touched, the animal was unfit to be offered up to the gods. This horse
sacrifice having been duly performed, the happy rajah was informed by
the gods that four sons would uphold his line, provided he and three
of his wives quaffed the magic drink they gave him.

Having thus granted the rajah's prayer, the lesser gods implored their
chief Indra to rid them of the demons sent by Ravana, the Satan of the
Hindus. This evil spirit, by standing on his head in the midst of five
fires ten thousand years in succession, had secured from Brahma a
promise that no god, demon, or genius should slay him. By this
extraordinary feat he had also obtained nine extra heads with a full
complement of eyes, ears, and noses, hands and arms. Mindful of his
promise, Brahma was at a loss to grant this request until he
remembered he had never guaranteed Ravana should not be attacked by
man or monkey. He, therefore, decided to beg Vishnu to enter the body
of a man and conquer this terrible foe, while the lesser gods helped
him in the guise of monkeys.

  "One only way I find
  To slay this fiend of evil mind.
  He prayed me once his life to guard
  From demon, god, and heavenly bard,
  And spirits of the earth and air,
  And I, consenting, heard his prayer.
  But the proud giant in his scorn
  Recked not of man of woman born;
  None else may take his life away
  And only man the fiend can slay."

At Brahma's request, Vishnu not only consented to become man, but
elected to enter the body of the rajah's oldest son--one of the four
children obtained in answer to prayer. Meantime he charged his fellow
gods diligently to beget helpers for him, so they proceeded to produce
innumerable monkeys. The poem next informs us that Rama, son of the
Rajah's favorite wife, being a god,--an incarnation of Vishnu,--came
into the world with jewelled crown and brandishing four arms, but
that, at his parents' request, he concealed these divine attributes,
assumed a purely human form, and cried lustily like a babe. Two other
wives of the rajah, having received lesser portions of the divine
beverage, gave birth to three sons (Bharata, Lakshmana, and
Satrughna), and the news that four heirs had arrived in the palace
caused great rejoicings in the realm.

These four princes grew up in the most promising fashion, Rama in
particular developing every virtue, and showing even in childhood
marked ability as an archer. Such was his proficiency in athletic
sports that a hermit besought him, at sixteen, to rid his forest of
the demons which were making life miserable for him and his kin. To
enable Rama to triumph over these foes, the hermit bestowed upon him
divine weapons, assuring him they would never fail him.

  "And armed with these, beyond a doubt,
  Shall Rama put those fiends to rout."

The hermit also beguiled the weariness of their long journey to the
forest by relating to Rama the story of the Ganges, the sacred stream
of India. We are told that a virtuous king, being childless, betook
himself to the Himalayas, where, after spending a hundred years in
austerities, Brahma announced he should have one son by one of his
wives and sixty thousand by the other, adding that his consorts might
choose whether to bear one offspring or many. Given the first choice,
the favorite wife elected to be the mother of the son destined to
continue the royal race, while the other brought into the world a
gourd, wherein a hermit discovered the germs of sixty thousand brave
sons, all of whom, thanks to his care, grew up to perform wonders in
behalf of their father and brother.

On one occasion, a horse chosen for sacrifice having been stolen, the
father despatched these sixty thousand braves in quest of it, and, as
they were not able to discover any traces of it on earth, bade them
dig down to hell. Not only did they obey, but continued their search
until they struck in turn the four elephants on whose backs the Hindus
claim our earth peacefully reposes. Here the diggers disturbed the
meditations of some god, who, in his anger, burned them up. The poor
father, anxious to purify the ashes of his dead sons, learned he would
never be able to do so until the Ganges--a river of heaven--was
brought down to earth. By dint of penance and prayer, the bereaved
parent induced Vishnu to permit this stream--which until then had only
flowed in heaven--to descend to earth, warning the king that the
river, in coming down, would destroy the world unless some means were
found to stem the force of its current. Our clever rajah obviated this
difficulty by persuading the god Siva to receive the cataract on the
top of his head, where the sacred waters, after threading their way
through his thick locks, were divided into the seven streams which
feed the sacred springs of India. Thus safely brought to earth, the
Ganges penetrated to hell, where it purified the ashes of the sixty
thousand martyrs, and ever since then its waters have been supposed
to possess miraculous powers.

  For sin and stain were banished thence,
  By the sweet river's influence.

The hermit also told how the gods procured the Water of Life (Amrita)
by churning the ocean, saying they used Mount Meru as a dasher, and a
huge serpent as the rope whereby to twirl it around.

Led by this hermit, Rama not only slew the ravaging monsters, but went
on to take part in a tournament, where King Janak offered his
daughter, Sita, in marriage to any archer who would span a bow he had
obtained from Siva. On arriving at the place where this test was to be
made, Rama saw the huge bow brought forth on a chariot drawn by five
thousand men, and, although no one else had even been able to raise
it, took it up and bent it until it broke with a crack which terrified
all present. By this feat young Rama won the hand of Sita, a beautiful
princess, whom her father turned up from the soil while ploughing one
day, and who is hence the Hindu personification of Spring.

The wedding of Rama and Sita was honored by the presence of both
kings, and Rama's three brothers were made as happy as he by receiving
the hands of three of Sita's sisters, the father telling each
bridegroom:

  "A faithful wife, most blest is she,
  And as thy shade will follow thee."

When the four bridal couples returned to Oude, Rama's father decided
to name his eldest son assistant king, and therefore gave orders to
prepare for the ceremony. The mere rumor that Rama was about to be
crowned aroused the jealousy of the king's youngest wife (Kaikeyi),
who, instigated by an evil-minded, hunch-backed maid, sent for her
aged spouse and reminded him how once, when he was ill, he had
promised in return for her care to grant any two boons she asked. The
infatuated monarch, seeing her grief, rashly renewed this promise,
swearing to keep it by Rama's head.

  As some wild elephant who tries
  To soothe his consort as she lies
  Struck by the hunter's venomed dart,
  So the great king, disturbed in heart,
  Strove with soft hand and fond caress
  To soothe his darling queen's distress,
  And in his love addressed with sighs
  The lady of the lotus eyes.

Hearing him confirm his former oath, the favorite wife bade him banish
his heir to the forest for fourteen years and appoint her son as
viceroy in his brother's stead. In vain the old king pleaded; the
favorite wife insisted so vehemently that when morning dawned the
bewildered old rajah sent for Rama to ask his advice. Although this
prince fully expected to be crowned that day, he was far too virtuous
not to perceive that a promise must be kept at any cost, so without a
murmur he prepared to go to the forest of Dandaka and dwell there in
hermit garb fourteen years.

  "The orders of my sire," he cried,
  "My will shall ne'er oppose:
  I follow still, whate'er betide,
  The path which duty shows."

His first duty, however, was to return to his palace to inform his
wife that they must part; but, on hearing what had occurred, Sita
piteously begged to share his fate, although he eloquently described
the hardships to which she would be exposed should she venture to
accompany him. Her wifely devotion was, however, proof against all he
could urge, for she declared with tears there was no happiness for her
save at his side.

  "With thee is heaven, where'er the spot;
  Each place is hell where thou are not."

Hearing this declaration, Rama finally consented to take her with him,
and, bidding farewell to father and mother, left the city,
accompanied by his wife and favorite brother (Lakshman) and escorted
by his mourning subjects.

His father, broken-hearted at parting with his favorite son, took to
his bed, which he was never to leave again confiding to Rama's mother
that he was being sorely punished for a sin of his youth. It seems
that, while out hunting one night, hearing a gurgle by a stream, and
fancying some wild beast was there drinking, he let fly a shaft, which
only too surely reached its goal. Startled by a human cry, the rajah
rushed down to the river, only to discover that he had mortally
wounded a youth who had come down to draw water for his blind parents.

  "Then in the dusk I heard the sound of gurgling water;
  Quickly I took my bow, and, aiming toward the sound, shot off the dart.
  A cry of mortal agony came from the spot,--a human voice
  Was heard, and a poor hermit's son fell pierced and bleeding in
          the stream."

Before dying this lad implored his slayer to hasten back to the
hermitage with water, as the old people were longing for a drink. On
hearing footsteps, the blind parents peevishly reproached their son
for tarrying, and, when the unfortunate murderer tried to explain what
had occurred, cursed him vehemently, declaring he would some day
experience the loss of a son. It was, therefore, in fulfilment of this
curse that the old rajah died thirteen days after Rama's departure.

Meantime the banished prince, riding in one of his father's chariots,
had reached the junction of the Jumna and Ganges, where he spent the
first night of his exile beneath a banyan on the banks of the sacred
stream. There he built a raft, by means of which he crossed to the
other side, and from there sadly watched his faithful subjects wending
homeward. Then he plunged into the forest, arranging that Sita should
always tread its narrow paths between him and his brother, to make
sure no harm befall her.

The Indian poet now favors us with a wonderful description of the
tropical forest, with its huge trees, brilliant flowers, strange birds
and monkeys, all of which gives the reader a vivid impression of the
color, beauty, perfume, and luxuriance of the tropics.

  On rocky heights beside the way
  And lofty trees with blossoms gay;
  And streamlets running fair and fast,
  The royal youths and Sita passed.

The exiles, wandering thus in single file, finally arrived at
Citra-kuta, where they joined a colony of hermits and built a rustic
booth, where they dwelt happily for some time. One day the rumor of a
coming host roused their curiosity, and Lakshman, descrying a long
procession from the top of a high tree, excitedly warned Rama that his
brother was probably coming to annihilate them.

Rama, who always ascribes good motives to every one, now declares it
is impossible this should be true, and feels sure his brother is
coming for some affectionate purpose. Greeting Bharata kindly,
therefore, he soon discovers his previsions are correct, for the young
prince, after announcing his father's death, implores Rama to return
and reign over Oude. Not only does he protest he will never supplant
his senior, but reviles his mother for having compelled her husband to
drive Rama into exile.

Although all present unite in his entreaties, Rama, too virtuous to
break a promise, decides to remain in the forest the allotted fourteen
years and resume his regal state only at the end of that time. He adds
that during his banishment he will live in such a fashion that his
exile will prove a blessing to his people.

  "Many a blessing yet will spring
  From banished Rama's wanderings."

This decided, Rama urges his brother to act meanwhile as vice-regent;
whereupon Bharata, taking Rama's golden sandals, proclaims they alone
shall occupy the throne beneath the royal umbrella, although he
consents to rule in his brother's name. This settled, the gorgeous
procession slowly wends its way back to Oude, where for fourteen years
every one does homage to Rama's golden sandals!

Meantime life in the hermitage continues its peaceful course, the
royal ascetics being disturbed only by the demons (Rakshasas) who
haunt the forest and try to injure the hermits, simply because they
are good. Sita is perfectly happy in this humble home because she
enjoys the constant presence of her husband, who, taking her one day
to visit an aged female ascetic, implores this woman to bestow a boon
upon his faithful spouse. The old woman then and there endowed Sita
with eternal youth and beauty, declaring that no matter what hardships
she encounters, she will always be as dainty and young as at present.

One of the female demons finally becomes so anxious to win Rama's
love, that she disguises herself as a beautiful creature in hopes of
fascinating him. Angry because all her efforts fail, she next tries to
injure Sita, whereupon Rama, by cutting off her nose and ears, forces
her to resume her usual shape. In her anger this demon bids her
brothers avenge her wrongs, whereupon fourteen fiends attack Rama,
who, having slain them all, is almost immediately afterward forced to
face thousands of demons. He defeats them single-handed, while his
brother watches over Sita, hidden in a neighboring cave.

Such a trifle as the massacre of twenty-one thousand of his fiends in
three hours' time, naturally enrages Ravana, whose abode is in Ceylon,
in a golden palace which has such high walls that no one can peep over
them. This king of demons, who is also called the "Courage of the
Three Worlds," has the power of increasing his stature until he can
reach up to the stars with his score of arms. Owing to his ten heads,
his appearance is terrifying, especially as his eyebrows are composed
of live black snakes which writhe around continually. No sooner does
his sister appear before him, reporting she has been mutilated by
Rama, who has besides slain hosts of his subjects, than Ravana swears
revenge, adding he will first kidnap Sita, for his sister's
description of her matchless charms has fired his imagination.

In his golden chariot Ravana, therefore, flies to the forest, where he
bids his sister change herself into a wonderful deer, and in that
shape lure Rama away, so he can abduct Sita. The three hermits are,
therefore, calmly seated before their hut when a deer darts past,
exhibiting so unusual a pelt that Sita, fired with the desire to
possess it, urges Rama to pursue it. To gratify this whim, Rama starts
out to track this game, calling to his brother to mount guard over his
wife during his absence. Lured farther and farther away from home,
Rama finally brings down his quarry, which, in falling, calls for help
in a voice so exactly like his own that his brother, hearing the
despairing accent, is torn between the desire to rush to his rescue
and the necessity of remaining to protect Sita. But the little wife,
sure her husband is in danger, so vehemently urges her brother-in-law
to leave her that he finally dashes off. A moment later Sita sees an
old hermit draw near to ask alms. While she is entertaining this holy
guest, he frightens her by suddenly announcing that he is Ravana, king
of the demons. As Sita resists all his advances, Ravana, suddenly
resuming his wonted shape, snatches her up in his arms and whisks her
off in his flying chariot. Notwithstanding the rapidity of his course,
the king of the vultures, seeing them dart through the air and hoping
to rescue the frantic Sita, attacks Ravana, only to fall mortally
wounded to earth. Because Sita--the personification of vegetation--has
now been abducted by the demon,--who typifies winter,--the whole earth
shows signs of mourning, and the two brothers hurry back to the hut,
their hearts filled with nameless apprehensions.

  Like streamlet in the winter frost,
  The glory of her lilies lost.
  With leafy tears the sad trees wept
  As a wild wind their branches swept.
  Mourned bird and deer; and every flower
  Drooped fainting round the lovely bower.
  The sylvan deities had fled
  The spot where all the light was dead.

Reaching their hermitage and finding their worst fears justified, both
brothers set out in quest of Sita, and soon come across the dying
vulture, who reports what he has seen, and bids them, after burning
his body, find the monkey king, Sugriva, who will aid them. After
piously fulfilling the brave vulture's last wishes, Rama and his
brother visit the monkey monarch, who reports that, as the demon flew
over his head, Sita flung down a few of her ornaments, begging that
they be taken to Rama. An alliance is now concluded between Rama and
Sugriva, and, as each party pledges himself to help the other, Rama
begins by slaying the brother and chief foe of the monkey king, who in
his turn undertakes to trace Sita.

To discover where she may be, Hanuman, the monkey general, sets out,
and, following Sita's traces, discovers she has been carried to
Ceylon. But, on arriving at the southern point of the Indian peninsula
and finding some two hundred miles of water between him and this
island, Hanuman, son of the god of the winds, transforms himself into
a huge ape, and in that shape takes a flying leap from the top of
Mount Mandara (the fabled centre of the earth) to the top of Mount
Sabula, which overlooks the capital of Ceylon. Then, reconnoitring
from this point, the monkey general perceives that Ravana's palace is
so closely guarded that he can only steal into it in the guise of a
cat. Prowling through the royal premises, he searches for Sita until
he finally discovers her in a secluded garden, bitterly mourning for
her spouse.

In spite of the fact that she has already been some time in the
demon's power, Ravana has not yet succeeded in winning her affections,
and dares not force her lest he incur the wrath of the gods. It is
evident, however, that his patience is worn nearly threadbare, for
Hanuman overhears him threaten to chop Sita to pieces unless she will
yield to his wishes and become his wife within the next two months.

  "My cooks shall mince thy limbs with steel
  And serve thee for my morning meal."

When Sita is left alone, Hanuman, in the guise of a tiny monkey,
climbs down to her side, exhibits Rama's ring, which he has brought as
a token, and receives from her in return a jewel, after he has assured
her that she will soon be delivered.

About to leave Ceylon to report what he has seen, it occurs to the
monkey general to do some damage to the foe. In the guise of an
immense baboon, he therefore destroys a grove of mango trees, an act
of vandalism which so infuriates Ravana that he orders the miscreant
seized and fire tied to his tail! But no sooner has the fire been set
than the monkey general, suddenly transforming himself into a tiny
ape, slips out of his bonds, and scrambling up on the palace roof sets
it on fire as well as all the houses in Lanka, his flaming tail
serving as a torch.

  As earth with fervent heat will glow
  When comes her final overthrow;
  From gate to gate, from court to spire,
  Proud Lanka was one blaze of fire,
  And every headland, rock, and bay
  Shone bright a hundred leagues away!

Then, satisfied with the damage he has done, Hanuman hastens back to
the sea-shore, whence by another prodigious leap he lands in India, to
inform Rama and Sugriva (the monkey king) of the success of his
expedition.

A huge monkey army now sets out under Rama's guidance, but general and
warriors are equally dismayed on reaching the sea to find an
unsurmountable obstacle between them and their goal. In answer to
Rama's fervent prayers, however, the god of the sea, rising from the
waves, promises that any materials cast into his waters will be held
in place, to form a bridge whereby they can cross to Ceylon. All the
monkeys now bring stones and tree trunks which they hurl into the sea,
where, thanks to the efforts of the Hindu architect Nala, they are
welded together and form a magic bridge. It is by means of this
causeway that Rama invades Ceylon, and, when Ravana hears the foe is
approaching, he musters an army, of which the poem gives a wonderful
description. Then begins the dire combat wherein Rama and his forces
finally prove victorious, and wherein our hero, after slaying Ravana's
son, fights with the demon himself, whose heads he proceeds to cut
off. He is justly dismayed, however, to see they have the power of
springing up again as soon as hewn, until remembering at last his
magic bow, he makes such good use of it that he annihilates the demon,
whose numerous wives wail as he falls.

Although many of Rama's adherents have perished in battle, he now
proceeds to call them back to life, and graciously receives the praise
they bestow upon him for having rid the world of demons.

  Soft from celestial minstrels came
  The sound of music and acclaim;
  Soft, fresh and cool, a rising breeze
  Brought odors from the heavenly trees;
  And, ravishing the sight and smell,
  A wondrous rain of blossoms fell;
  And voices breathed round Reghu's son,
  "Champion of gods, well done, well done."

It is only then that Rama consents to see Sita, who, thanks to her
gift of eternal beauty, is still so lovely that all present are awed.
But, instead of embracing her, Rama coldly declares that, although he
crossed the seas for her sake and slew her foes, she is no longer
worthy to dwell in his sight since she has been an inmate of Ravana's
harem. In vain Sita urges that she has been faithful throughout. Rama
refuses to credit her purity; so the poor little wife, preferring
death to disgrace, begs permission to die on a funeral pyre. Even then
her stern husband shows no signs of relenting, but allows her to
enter a fierce fire, whence the god of the flames bears her out
unharmed, and restores her to her husband, declaring that, as her
chastity has withstood this fiery test, he can receive her without
compunction.

  She ceased and, fearless to the last,
  Within the flames' wild fury passed.

By this time the prescribed fourteen years of exile are finished, so
husband and wife set out for home, crossing the ocean bridge in
Ravana's magic car, and flying all over India, of which the poet gives
a wonderful panoramic description. Rama's return to Oude is joyfully
welcomed by his brother, who proudly shows him the golden sandals
which have occupied the throne all this time.

Rama's reign proves an Age of Gold for India, but, although all seem
happy, some doubt lingers in regard to the propriety of Sita's return.
When a famine finally devastates the land, one of the ministers
assures Rama this scourge is due to the fact that he has taken back a
guilty wife. Rama, therefore, banishes the faithful Sita, who returns
to the forest and to the protection of the hermits, where she gives
birth to twin sons, Kusa and Lava, the destined singers of Válmikí's
wonderful song. These youths are, however, brought up in the forest in
total ignorance of their august descent.

Twenty years have passed since Rama repudiated his wife, when he
decides to offer a horse sacrifice. But, the steed he selects having
been captured by two young men, Rama angrily orders them put to death.
As the victims resist all efforts to seize them, the king in person
goes forth to capture them. On approaching near enough, he haughtily
demands their names and origin, whereupon the youths rejoin their
mother is Sita and their tutor Válmikí, but that they do not know
their father's name. These words reveal to Rama that he is face to
face with his own sons, but, although he rejoices, he still finds it
difficult to believe Sita can have been faithful. He, therefore, avers
that before reinstating her she will have to undergo a second trial
by fire; but Sita, who no longer feels any desire to belong to so
heartless a spouse, flatly refuses to accompany him, until Válmikí
informs her it is a wife's duty to obey.

Still wearing the crown of eternal youth and beauty, Sita now appears
before Rama, in whose presence she implores the earth to open and
receive her, thus proving that she has ever been true to her marriage
vows and saving her from further suffering. A moment later the king
and his court see the earth heave and open, and behold the goddess of
the earth, who, taking Sita by the hand, announces she is about to
convey her to realms of eternal bliss. Then Sita and the goddess
disappear, the earth closes once more, and the gods chant the praises
of the faithful wife, showering flowers upon Rama, who grovels on the
ground in his agony. A broken-hearted man, he then returns to his
palace with his two sons, the first to sing this poem, whose verses
are so sacred that those who listen to a few of them are forgiven many
sins, while those who hear the whole epic are sure to achieve
Paradise.

                   He shall be
  From every sin and blemish free:
  Whoever reads the saving strain,
  With all his kin the heavens shall gain.

Because the poem is so sacred, its author enjoined upon the youths to
recite it often, a task they faithfully performed as long as they
lived, and which other bards have continued until to-day in all parts
of India.

  Recite ye this heroic song
  In tranquil shades where sages throng;
  Recite it where the good resort,
  In lowly home and royal court.

We are told besides that--

  As long as mountain ranges stand
  And rivers flow upon the earth,
  So long will this Ramayana
  Survive upon the lips of men.

Rama is finally visited by the God of Time, who offers him the choice
of remaining on earth or returning to heaven. When he wisely choses
the latter alternative, Rama is bidden bathe in sacred waters, and
thence is translated to the better world.

From this poem Tulsi Das has composed a play known as the "Ram Charit
Manas," which serves as Bible to a hundred million worshippers in
northern India, and is always played at the yearly festivals in the
presence of countless admirers.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 41: The quotations in this chapter are taken from Griffeth's
translation and from Romesh Dutt's.]




THE MAHABHARATA


The longest poem in existence is composed in Sanscrit, and, although
begun before the Ramayana, it was completed only about one hundred
years after. It consists of some two hundred and twenty thousand
lines, divided into eighteen sections (parvans), each of which forms a
large volume. Although the whole work has never been translated into
English verse, many portions of it have been reproduced both in verse
and prose.

The Hindus consider this one of their most sacred books, attribute its
authorship to Vyasa, and claim that the reading of a small portion of
it will obliterate sin, while the perusal of the whole will insure
heavenly bliss. Its name signifies "the great war," and its historical
kernel,--including one-fifth of the whole work,--consists of an
account of an eighteen days' battle (in the thirteenth or fourteenth
century B.C.) between rival tribes. The poem is, besides, a general
repository of the mythological, legendary, and philosophical lore of
the Hindus, and reached its present state of development only by
degrees and at the end of several centuries.

Bharata, the real founder of the principal Indian dynasty, is so
famous a character, that the Hindus often designate their whole
country as "the land of Bharata." We are told that Rajah Dushyanta, a
descendant of the Moon, while hunting one day beheld the beautiful
Sakuntala, daughter of a sage, whom he persuaded to consent to a
clandestine marriage. But, after a short time, the bridegroom
departed, leaving his bride a ring as a pledge of his troth.

Absorbed in thoughts of her absent lover, Sakuntala once failed to
notice the approach of a sage, who cursed her, saying she should be
forgotten by the man she loved, but who relenting after a while
declared this curse would be annulled when her husband beheld his
ring.

Some time after this, on the way to rejoin her spouse to inform him
she was about to become a mother, Sakuntala, while bathing in a sacred
pool, accidentally dropped this ring. On appearing without it before
Dushyanta, he sternly denied all acquaintance with her and ordered her
driven out into the jungle, where she soon gave birth to their son
Bharata.

The lad was about six years old when a fisherman found in the stomach
of a fish the lost ring, which he carried to the rajah. On beholding
this token, Dushyanta, remembering all, hastened to seek poor
Sakuntala, whom he discovered in the jungle, watching her boy
fearlessly play with lion cubs. Proud of such a son, the rajah bore
his family home; and Bharata, after having a long reign, gave birth to
Hastin, founder of Hastinapur, a city on the bank of the Ganges about
sixty miles from the modern Delhi.

A grandson of this Hastin married the Goddess of the Ganges,--who was
doing penance on earth,--and their children were animated by the souls
of deities condemned for a time to assume human form. In order to
enable these fellow-gods to return to heaven as soon as possible,
Ganga undertook to drown each of her babies soon after birth, provided
the gods would pledge themselves to endow one of her descendants with
their strength, and would allow him to live, if not to perpetuate his
species.

After seeing seven of his children cast into the water without daring
to object, the rajah, although he knew his goddess-wife would leave
him if he found fault with anything she did, protested so vehemently
against the similar disposal of his eighth son that his wife
disappeared with the child. But a few years later this son, Bhishma,
the terrible, having grown up, was restored to his father.

To comfort himself for the loss of his first wife, the king now
married the beautiful daughter of a fisherman, solemnly promising her
son should succeed him, for Bhishma voluntarily relinquished all right
to the throne and took a vow to remain celibate. The new wife's main
attraction seems to have been a sweet odor, bestowed by a saint, who
restored her virginity after she had borne him a son named Vyasa, the
author of this poem.

By the Rajah the fishermaid now had two sons, one of whom was slain at
the end of a three years' fight, while the other began his reign under
the wise regency of Bhishma. When it was time for his royal
step-brother to marry, Bhishma sent him to a Bride's Choice
(Swayamvara), where three lovely princesses were to be awarded to the
victor. Without waiting to win them fairly, the young prince kidnapped
all three, and, when the disappointed suitors pursued him, Bhishma
held them at bay by shooting ten thousand arrows at once, and thus
enabled his step-brother and brides to escape.

Although thus provided with three royal wives, our prince was soon
deserted by one of them and was never fortunate enough to have
children by the two others. After he had died, custom required that
his nearest kinsman should raise issue for him, so,--owing to
Bhishma's vow,--Vyasa, who was fabulously ugly, undertook to visit the
two widows. One of them, catching a glimpse of him, bore him a blind
son (Dhritarashtra), while the other was so frightened that she bore a
son of such pale complexion that he was known as Pandu, the White.

Neither of these youths being deemed perfect enough to represent
properly the royal race, Vyasa announced he would pay the widows
another visit, but this time they hired a slave to take their place,
so it was she who brought into the world Vidura, God of Justice.
Because one prince was blind and the other the offspring of a slave,
the third was set upon his throne by his uncle Bhishma, who in due
time provided him with two lovely wives.

With these the monarch withdrew to the Himalayas to spend his
honeymoon, and while there proved unfortunate enough to wound a couple
of deer who were hermits in disguise. In dying they predicted he would
perish in the arms of one of his wives, whereupon Pandu decided to
refrain from all intercourse with them, graciously allowing them
instead to bear him five sons by five different gods. These youth,
known in the poem as the sons of Pandu, the Pandavs (or the Pandavas),
are the main heroes of India. As a prediction made by an ascetic was
bound to come true, the king, momentarily forgetting the baleful
curse, died in the embrace of his second wife, who, in token of grief,
was burned with his remains, this being the earliest mention of a
suttee.

Meantime the blind prince had married a lady to whom a famous ascetic
had promised she should be mother to one hundred sons! All these came
into the world at one birth, in the shape of a lump of flesh, which
the ascetic divided into one hundred and one pieces, each of which was
enclosed in a pot of rarefied butter, where these germs gradually
developed into one hundred sons and one daughter.

As long as Pandu sojourned in the Himalayas, the blind prince reigned
in his stead, but when he died, his surviving widow brought to the
capital (Hastinapur) her five divine sons, the Pandavs. There the
blind uncle had them brought up with their cousins, the hundred Kurus
(or Kauravas), with whom, however, they were never able to live in
perfect peace. Once, as the result of a boyish quarrel, a Kuru flung
Bhima, one of the Pandavs, into the Ganges, where, instead of sinking,
this hero was inoculated by serpent-bites with the strength of ten
thousand elephants before he returned to his wonted place at home.

The young princes, who had all been trained to fight by their tutor,
Drona, and who had already given sundry proofs of their proficiency in
arms, were finally invited by the blind monarch to give a public
exhibition of their skill. The poem gives us a lengthy description of
this tournament, expatiating on the flower-decked booths reserved for
the principal spectators, and dilating particularly on the fact that
the blind monarch, unable to see with, his own eyes, made some one sit
beside him to describe all that was going on.

After the preliminary sacrifice offered by the tutor, the skill of the
princes, as archers, was tested on foot, on horseback, in howdahs, and
in chariots; then they indulged in mock fights with swords and
bucklers, closely watched by Drona, who pronounced his favorite
Arjuna, the third Pandav, the finest athlete ever seen.

  Still the princes shook their weapons, drove the deep resounding car,
  Or on steed or tusker mounted waged the glorious mimic war!
  Mighty sword and ample buckler, ponderous mace the princes wield,
  Brightly gleam their lightning rapiers as they range the listed field,
  Brave and fearless is their action, and their movements quick and light,
  Skilled and true the thrust and parry of their weapons flaming bright![42]

Thereupon, from the ranks of the spectators, emerged Karna, son of a
charioteer, who challenged Arjuna to fight with him, but the prince
refused on the score that they were not of equal rank. Still a legend
assures us that Karna was a child of the Sun-god, set afloat by his
mother on the river Jumna, whence this Hindu Moses, floating down into
the Ganges, was rescued and brought up by the charioteer, his reputed
father. Meantime the four Pandav brothers were greatly elated by the
eulogy bestowed upon their brother, but their jealous cousins became
so enraged that, when the time came for the youths to face each other
in club exercises, the sham battle degenerated into an earnest fight.

  With ponderous mace they waged the daring fight.
  As for a tender mate two rival elephants
  Engage in frantic fury, so the youths
  Encountered, and amidst the rapid sphere
  Of fire their whirling weapons clashing wove
  Their persons vanished from the anxious eye.
  Still more and more incensed their combat grew,
  And life hung doubtful on the desperate conflict;
  With awe the crowd beheld the fierce encounter
  And amidst hope and fear suspended tossed,
  Like ocean shaken by conflicting winds.

Seeing this, the horrified tutor separated the contestants, whom he
soon after sent off separately to war against a neighboring rajah. In
this conflict the one hundred Kurus were badly worsted, while the five
Pandavs scored a brilliant triumph. They also subdued sundry other
kings, thereby so rousing the jealous hatred of their uncle and
cousins that these finally began to plot their death. The five Pandavs
and their mother were therefore invited to a feast in a neighboring
city (Allahabad), where the Kurus arranged they should be burned alive
in their booth. But, duly warned by the God of Justice, the Pandavs
had an underground passage dug from their hut to the forest, by means
of which they escaped, little suspecting that a beggar woman and her
five children--who had sought refuge in the empty hut--would be burned
to death there in their stead.

Disguised as Brahmans, the five brothers and their mother now dwelt
for a time in the jungle, where they proceeded to slay some demons, to
marry others, and to perform sundry astounding feats of strength. We
are told, for instance, that whenever the mother and brothers were
tired, the strongest of the Pandavs, Bhima, carried them all with the
utmost ease.

While in the jungle they were visited by their grandfather Vyasa, who
bade them attend the Bride's Choice of Draupadi, daughter of a
neighboring king, who--Minerva-like--came into the world full grown.

  Human mother never bore her, human bosom never fed,
  From the altar sprang the maiden who some prince will wed!

She was so beautiful that her father decided the suitor she favored
would have to prove himself worthy of her by spanning a bow which no
one as yet had been able to bend, and by sending an arrow through a
rapidly revolving wheel into the eye of a gold fish stationed beyond
it.

Owing to the extreme loveliness of Draupadi, many rajahs flocked to
the tournament to compete for her hand, and the five Pandavs betook
themselves thither in Brahman garb. After the preliminary exercises,
the beautiful princess--to whom all her suitors had been duly
named--gave the signal for the contest to begin. The mere sight of the
huge bow proved enough to decide several of the contestants to
withdraw, but a few determined to risk all in hopes of obtaining
Draupadi's hand. No man, however, proved able to bend the bow until
Arjuna stepped forward, begging permission to try his luck. While the
rajahs were protesting that no Brahman should compete, this Pandav
spanned the bow and sent five successive shafts straight to the goal,
amid the loud acclamations of all present.

  He grasped the ponderous weapon in his hand
  And with one vigorous effort braced the string.
  Quickly the shafts were aimed and swiftly they flew;
  The mark fell pierced; a shout of victory
  Rang through the vast arena; from the sky
  Garlands of flowers crowned the hero's head,
  Ten thousand fluttering scarfs waved in the air,
  And drum and trumpet sounded forth his triumph.

The beautiful princess, captivated by the goodly appearance of this
suitor, immediately hung around his neck the crown of flowers,
although the defeated rajahs muttered a mere Brahman should not aspire
to the hand of a princess. In fact, had not his four brothers, aided
by Krishna (a divine suitor), stood beside him, and had not the king
insisted there should be no fracas, the young winner might have had a
hard time. Then, as the princess seemed perfectly willing, the wedding
was celebrated, and the five brothers returned to the humble hut where
they lived on alms, calling out to their mother that they had won a
prize! On hearing these tidings, the mother--without knowing what the
prize was--rejoined, "Share it among you," an injunction which settled
for good and all that Draupadi should be common wife to all five. But
the legend adds that this came to pass mainly because the maiden had
prayed five times for a husband, and that the gods were answering each
of her prayers separately!

Shortly after this fivefold marriage,--which assured the Pandavs a
royal ally,--Bhishma persuaded the blind rajah--who had meantime
discovered his nephews were not dead--to give them one half of his
realm. Taking up their abode there, the Pandavs built the city of
Indraprastha (Delhi) on the banks of the Jumna, before they decided
that the eldest among them (Yudhishthira) should be king, the others
humbly serving as his escort wherever he went.

One day this eldest Pandav went to visit the eldest Kuru, a proficient
gambler, with whom he played until he had lost realm, brothers, wife,
and freedom! But, when the victor undertook to take forcible
possession of the fair Draupadi, and publicly stripped her of her
garments, the gods, in pity, supplied her with one layer of vesture
after another, so that the brutal Kuru was not able to shame her as he
wished. Furious to see the treatment their common wife was undergoing
at the victor's hands, the five Pandavs made grim threats, and raised
such a protest that the blind uncle, interfering, sent them off to the
forest with their wife for twelve years. He also decreed that, during
the thirteenth, all must serve in some menial capacity, with the
proviso that, if discovered by their cousins, they should never regain
their realm.

  "'Tis no fault of thine, fair princess! fallen to this servile state,
  Wife and son rule not their actions, others rule their hapless fate!
  Thy Yudhishthir sold his birthright, sold thee at the impious play,
  And the wife falls with the husband, and her duty--to obey!"

During the twelve years which the Pandavs spent in the forest, with
the beautiful and faithful Draupadi (who was once carried away by a
demon but rescued by one of her spouses), they met with sundry
adventures. Not only did they clear the jungle, rescue from cannibals
the jealous cousins who came to humiliate them, and perform other
astounding feats, but they were entertained by tales told by Vyasa,
among which are a quaint account of the Deluge, of the descent of the
Ganges, a recitation of the Ramayana, and the romance of Nala and of
Savitri, of which brief sketches are given at the end of this article.
All this material is contained in the "Forest Book," the third and
longest parvan of the Mahabharata, wherein we also find a curious
account of Arjuna's voluntary exile because he entered into Draupadi's
presence when one of his brothers was with her! To atone for this
crime, Arjuna underwent a series of austerities on the Himalayas, in
reward for which his father Indra took him up to heaven, whence he
brought back sundry weapons, among which we note Siva's miraculous
bow.

Meantime his four brothers and Draupadi had undertaken pious
pilgrimages to all the sacred waters of India, and had learned sundry
useful trades and arts, before they, too, visited the Himalayas. There
Arjuna joined them in Indra's chariot, and led them to the top of a
mountain, whence they beheld the glittering palace of Kuvera, God of
Wealth.

After the twelve years' sojourn in the jungle were ended, the Pandavs,
thanks to divine aid, entered the service of a neighboring king as
teachers of dice and music, as charioteer, cook, cow-herd, and maid.
There the five men and their wife remained for a whole year, without
being discovered by their enemies, and, toward the end of their
sojourn, rendered so signal a service to their master that he offered
his daughter in marriage to Arjuna. Although this prince virtuously
refused to accept her for himself, he bestowed her upon a son begotten
during his exile when he indulged in sundry romantic adventures.

Having completed their penance, the Pandavs returned home, to demand
of the Kurus the surrender of their realm. As these greedy cousins
refused to relinquish their authority, both parties prepared for war.
Seeing the Kurus had ten allies, the Pandavs became anxious to secure
some too. The most powerful person in the region being the rajah
Krishna, one of the Kurus hastened to his palace to bespeak his aid,
and, finding him asleep, seated himself at the head of the bed. A
moment later one of the Pandavs arrived, and modestly placed himself
at the foot of the sleeping monarch's couch. On awakening, Krishna, of
course, saw the Pandav first, but, after listening impartially to both
petitioners, informed them that one party should have the benefit of
his advice and the other the aid of his one hundred million soldiers.
The greedy Kuru immediately bespoke the use of the army, while the
Pandav was only too glad to secure the advice of Krishna (an
embodiment of all the gods), who throughout the war acted as Arjuna's
charioteer.

All preparations finished, the Great War (Mahabharata) began, the two
families pitted against each other meeting on the plain of Kurukshetra
(the modern Panipat) where the battle was fought. After many speeches,
and after erecting fortifications which bristled with defences and
were liberally stocked with jars of scorpions, hot oil, and missiles,
the two parties drew up rules of battle, which neither was to infringe
under penalty of incurring the world's execration.

Even nature now showed by unmistakable signs that a terrible conflict
was about to take place, and when the two armies--which the Hindus
claim numbered several billion men--came face to face, Krishna delayed
the fight long enough to recite with Arjuna a dialogue of eighteen
cantos called the Bhagavad-gita, or Divine Song, which contains a
complete system of Indian religious philosophy.

The Pandavs, having besought the aid of the monkeys, were informed
they would derive great benefit by bearing a monkey banner, so it was
armed with this standard that they marched on to victory.

  The sons of Pandu marked the coming storm
  And swift arrayed their force. The chief divine
  And Arjuna at the king's request
  Raised in the van the ape-emblazoned banner,
  The host's conducting star, the guiding light
  That cheered the bravest heart, and as it swept
  The air, it warmed each breast with martial fires.

Throughout the war the Pandav forces were directed by the same
general, but their opponents had four. A moment after the first
collision, the sky was filled with whistling arrows, while the air
resounded with the neighing of horses and the roaring of elephants;
the plain shook, and clouds of dust, dimming the light of the sun,
formed a heavy pall, beneath which Pandavs and Kurus struggled in
deadly fight. This frightful conflict lasted eighteen days, the battle
always stopping at sunset, to enable the combatants to recover their
strength.

  And ever and anon the thunder roared,
  And angry lightnings flashed across the gloom,
  Or blazing meteors fearful shot to earth.
  Regardless of these awful signs, the chiefs
  Pressed on to mutual slaughter, and the peal
  Of shouting hosts commingling shook the world.

The Kurus' general, Bhishma, fell on the tenth day,--after a terrible
fight with Arjuna,--riddled with so many arrows that his body could
not touch the ground. Although mortally wounded, he lay in this state,
his head supported by three arrows, for fifty-eight days, and was thus
able to bestow good advice on those who came to consult him.

  Darker grew the gloomy midnight, and the princes went their way;
  On his bed of pointed arrows, Bhishma lone and dying lay.

He was succeeded as leader of the Kurus by the tutor Drona, who during
his five days' generalship proved almost invincible. But, some one
suggesting that his courage would evaporate should he hear his son was
dead, a cry arose in the Pandav ranks that Aswathaman had perished!
Unable to credit this news, Drona called to the eldest Pandav--who was
strictly truthful--to know whether it was so, and heard him rejoin it
was true in regard to the elephant by that name, but not of the man.

  Said Yudhishthir: "Lordly tusker, Aswathaman named, is dead;"
  Drona heard but half the accents, feebly dropped his sinking head!

The poor father, who heard only a small part of the sentence--the
remainder being drowned by the sound of the trumpets--lost all
courage, and allowed himself to be slain without further resistance.

The whole poem bristles with thrilling hand-to-hand conflicts, the
three greatest during the eighteen days' battle being between Karna
and the eldest Pandav, between the eldest Kuru and Bhima, and between
Karna and Arjuna. During the first sixteen days of battle, countless
men were slain, including Arjuna's son by one of his many wives.
Although the fighting had hitherto invariably ceased at sunset,
darkness on the seventeenth day failed to check the fury of the
fighters, so when the moon refused to afford them light they kindled
torches in order to find each other. It was therefore midnight before
the exhausted combatants dropped down on the battle-field, pillowing
their heads on their horses and elephants to snatch a brief rest so as
to be able to renew the war of extermination on the morrow.

On the eighteenth day--the last of the Great War--the soil showed red
with blood and was so thickly strewn with corpses that there was no
room to move. Although the Kurus again charged boldly, all but three
were slain by the enemies' golden maces. In fact, the fight of the day
proved so fierce that only eleven men remained alive of the billions
which, according to the poem, took part in the fight. But during that
night the three remaining Kurus stole into the Pandav camp, killed the
five sons which Draupadi had born to her five husbands, carried off
their heads, and laid them at the feet of the mortally wounded eldest
Kuru, who fancied at first his cousins had been slain. The battle
ending from sheer lack of combatants, the eldest Pandav ordered solemn
funeral rites, which are duly described in the poem.

  Pious rites are due to foemen and to friends and kinsmen slain,
  None shall lack a fitting funeral, none shall perish on the plain.

Then, no one being there to dispute it, he took possession of the
realm, always dutifully according precedence to his blind uncle, who
deeply mourned his fallen sons.

Wishing to govern wisely, the eldest Pandav sought the wounded
general, Bhishma,--who still lay on his arrowy bed in the
battle-field,--and who, having given him rules for wise government,
breathed his last in the presence of this Pandav, who saw his spirit
rise from his divided skull and mount to the skies "like a bright
star." The body was then covered with flowers and borne down to the
Ganges, where, after it had been purified by the sacred waters, it was
duly burned.

The new king's mind was, however, so continually haunted by the
horrors of the great battle-field that, hoping to find relief, he
decided to perform a horse sacrifice. Many chapters of the poem are
taken up in relating the twelve adventures of this steed, which was
accompanied everywhere by Arjuna, who had to wage many a fight to
retain possession of the sacred animal and prevent any hand being laid
upon him. Then we have a full description of the seventeen ceremonies
pertaining to this strange rite.

  Victor of a hundred battles, Arjun bent his homeward way,
  Following still the sacred charger free to wander as it may,
  Strolling minstrels to Yudhishthir spake of the returning steed,
  Spake of Arjun wending homeward with the victor's crown of meed.

Next we learn that the blind king, still mourning the death of his
sons, retired to the bank of the Ganges, where he and his wife spent
their last years listening to the monotonous ripple of the sacred
waters. Fifteen years after the great battle, the five Pandavs and
Draupadi came to visit him, and, after sitting for a while on the
banks of the sacred stream, bathed in its waters as Vyasa advised
them. While doing so they saw the wraiths of all their kinsmen slain
in the Great Battle rise from the boiling waters, and passed the night
in conversation with them, although these spirits vanished at dawn
into thin air. But the widows of the slain then obtained permission to
drown themselves in the Ganges, in order to join their beloved
husbands beyond the tomb.

  "These and other mighty warriors, in the earthly battle slain,
  By their valor and their virtue walk the bright ethereal plain!
  They have cast their mortal bodies, crossed the radiant gate of heaven,
  For to win celestial mansions unto mortals it is given!
  Let them strive by kindly action, gentle speech, endurance long,
  Brighter life and holier future unto sons of men belong!"

Then the Pandav brothers and their wife took leave of the blind king,
whom they were destined never to see again, for some two years later a
terrible jungle fire consumed both cottage and inmates. This death was
viewed by the Pandavs as a bad omen, as was also the destruction of
Krishna's capital because his people drank too much wine. Krishna
himself was slain by accident, while a hurricane or tidal wave
sweeping over the "city of Drunkenness" wiped it off the face of the
earth.

Having found life a tragedy of sorrow, the eldest Pandav, after
reigning thirty-six years, decided to abdicate in favor of Arjuna's
grandson, and to start on a pilgrimage for Mount Meru, or Indra's
heaven. As the Hindu universe consists of seven concentric rings, each
of which is separated by a liquid from the next continent, he had to
cross successive oceans of salt water, sugar-cane juice, wine,
clarified butter, curdled milk, sweet milk, and fresh water. In the
very centre of these alternate rings of land and liquid rises Mount
Meru to a height of sixty-four thousand miles, crowned by the Hindu
heaven, toward which the Pandav was to wend his way. But, although all
their subjects would fain have gone with them, the five brothers,
Draupadi, and a faithful dog set out alone in single file, "to
accomplish their union with the infinite."

  Then the high-minded sons of Pandu and the noble Draupadi
  Roamed onward, fasting, with their faces toward the east; their
       hearts
  Yearning for union with the Infinite, bent on abandonment
  Of worldly things.

       *       *       *       *       *

  And by degrees they reached the briny sea;
  They reached the northern region and beheld with heaven-aspiring
       hearts
  The mighty mountain Himavat. Beyond its lofty peak they passed
  Toward a sea of sand, and saw at last the rocky Meru, king
  Of mountains. As with eager steps they hastened on, their souls
       intent
  On union with the Eternal, Draupadi lost hold of her high hope,
  And faltering fell upon the earth.
                                          --_Edwin Arnold._

Thus during this toilsome journey, one by one fell, never to rise
again, until presently only two of the brothers and the dog were left.
The eldest Pandav, who had marched on without heeding the rest, now
explained to his companion how Draupadi sinned through excessive love
for her husbands, and that his fallen brothers were victims of pride,
vanity, and falsehood. He further predicted that the speaker himself
would fall, owing to selfishness, a prediction which was soon
verified, leaving the eldest Pandav alone with his dog.

On arriving, Indra bade this hero enter heaven, assuring him the other
spirits had preceded him thither, but warning him that he alone could
be admitted there in bodily form. When the Pandav begged that his dog
might enter too, Indra indignantly rejoined that heaven was no place
for animals, and inquired why the Pandav made more fuss about a
four-legged companion than about his wife and brothers. Thereupon the
Pandav returned he had no power to bring the others back to life, but
considered it cowardly to abandon a faithful living creature. The dog,
listening intently to this dialogue, now resumed his proper
form,--for it seems he was the king's father in a former birth,--and,
having become human once more, he too was allowed to enter Paradise.

  Straight as he spoke, brightly great Indra smiled,
  Vanished the hound, and in its stead stood there,
  The lord of death and justice, Dharma's self.
                                  --_Edwin Arnold._

Beneath a golden canopy, seated on jewelled thrones, the Pandav found
his blind uncle and cousins, but failed to discern any trace of his
brothers or Draupadi. He, therefore, refusing to remain, begged
Indra's permission to share their fate in hell; so a radiant messenger
was sent to guide him along a road paved with upturned razor edges,
which passed through a dense forest whose leaves were thorns and
swords. Along this frightful road the Pandav toiled, with cut and
mangled feet, until he reached the place of burning, where he beheld
Draupadi and his brothers writhing in the flames. Unable to rescue
them, the Rajah determined to share their fate, so bade his heavenly
guide return to Paradise without him. This, however, proved the last
test to which his great heart was to be subjected, for no sooner had
he expressed a generous determination to share his kinsmen's lot, than
he was told to bathe in the Ganges and all would be well. He had no
sooner done so than the heavens opened above him, allowing him to
perceive, amid undying flowers, the fair Draupadi and his four
brothers, who, thanks to his unselfishness, had been rescued from
hell.

The grandson of Arjuna reigned at Hastinapur until he died of a
snake-bite, and his son instituted snake sacrifices, where this epic
was recited by a bard who learned it from the mouth of Vyasa. There is
also a continuation of the poem in three sections called the
Harivamça, which relates that Krishna is an incarnation of Vishnu, and
describes his exploits and the future doom of the world.




THE STORY OF THE DELUGE


The detached stories in the Mahabharata are a quaint account of the
Deluge, where we learn that an ascetic stood for ten thousand years on
one leg, before a small fish implored him to save him from the big
ones in the stream. This ascetic placed the petitioner first in an
earthen vessel of water, then in a tank, then in the Ganges, "the
favorite spouse of the ocean," and finally in the sea, for this fish
rapidly outgrew each receptacle. On reaching the ocean, the fish
informed the ascetic, _with a smile_, that the dissolution of the
earth was near. He also bade him build an ark provided with a long
rope, told him to enter in it with seven other sages and seeds of
every kind, and promised to appear as a horned fish to save him from
destruction. When the flood came, the horned fish, seizing the rope,
dragged the ark to the top of the Himalayas, where it rested securely.
There it declared, "I am Brahma who saved you," and directed the
ascetic, aided by his learned companions, to recreate everything by
means of the seeds.

FOOTNOTES:

[Footnote 42: The long line quotations are from the translation of
Romesh Dutt, those in short lines from Griffeth's.]




THE STORY OF NALA AND DAMAYANTI


The romantic story of Nala and Damayanti was told to comfort the
eldest Pandav for losing all he had while dicing. It seems that once,
while hunting, Nala released a golden bird, because it promised to win
for him the affections of Princess Damayanti. Pleased with this
prospect, Nala let the bird go, and watched it fly in the direction of
Damayanti's palace. There the bird, caught by the princess, praised
Nala so eloquently that Damayanti fell in love with him, and, in order
to meet him, announced she was about to hold a Bride's Choice. On his
way to this tournament, Nala met four gods, all anxious to marry the
beautiful princess, and they, after obtaining his promise to execute
their wishes, bade him steal unseen into the palace and bid the
princess choose one of them as a spouse.

The broken-hearted Nala, forced to sue for the gods, made known their
request to Damayanti, who declared she didn't intend to marry any one
but himself, as she meant to announce publicly at the Bride's Choice
on the morrow.

  "Yet I see a way of refuge--'tis a blameless way, O king;
  Whence no sin to thee, O rajah,--may by any chance arise.
  Thou, O noblest of all mortals--and the gods by Indra led,
  Come and enter in together--where the Swayembara meets;
  Then will I, before the presence--of the guardians of the world,
  Name thee, lord of men! my husband--nor to thee may blame accrue."

She was, however, sorely embarrassed on arriving there, to find five
Nalas before her, for each of the gods had assumed the form of the
young prince after the latter had reported what Damayanti had said.
Unable to distinguish between the gods and her lover, Damayanti prayed
so fervently that she was able to discern that four of her suitors
gazed at her with unwinking eyes, exuded no perspiration, and cast no
shadow, while the fifth betrayed all these infallible signs of
mortality. She, therefore, selected the real Nala, upon whom the four
gods bestowed invaluable gifts, including absolute control over fire
and water.

The young couple were perfectly happy for some time, although a wicked
demon (Kali)--who had arrived too late at the Bride's Choice--was
determined to trouble their bliss. He therefore watched husband and
wife in hopes of finding an opportunity to injure them, but it was
only in the twelfth year of their marriage that Nala omitted the
wonted ablutions before saying his prayers. This enabled the demon to
enter his heart and inspire him with such a passion for gambling that
he soon lost all he possessed.

His wife, seeing her remonstrances vain, finally ordered a charioteer
to convey her children to her father's, and they had barely gone when
Nala came out of the gambling hall, having nothing left but a garment
apiece for himself and his wife. So the faithful Damayanti followed
him out of the city into the forest, the winner having proclaimed that
no help should be given to the exiled king or queen. Almost starving,
Nala, hoping to catch some birds which alighted near him, flung over
them as a net his only garment. These birds, having been sent by the
demon to rob him of his last possession, flew away with the cloth,
calling out to him that they were winged dice sent by Kali.

  Over them his single garment--spreading light, he wrapped them round:
  Up that single garment bearing--to the air they sprang away;
  And the birds above him hovering--thus in human accents spake,
  Naked as they saw him standing--on the earth, and sad, and lone:
  "Lo, we are the dice, to spoil thee--thus descended, foolish king!
  While thou hadst a single garment--all our joy was incomplete."

Husband and wife now wander on, until one night Nala, arising softly,
cut his wife's sole garment in two, and, wrapping himself in part of
it, forsook her during her sleep, persuading himself that if left
alone she would return to her father and enjoy comfort. The poem gives
a touching description of the husband's grief at parting with his
sleeping wife, of her frenzy on awakening, and of her pathetic appeals
for her husband to return.

Then we follow Damayanti in her wanderings through the forest in quest
of the missing Nala, and see how she joins a company of hermits, who
predict that her sorrows will not last forever before they vanish, for
they are spirits sent to comfort her. Next she joins a merchant
caravan, which, while camping, is surprised by wild elephants, which
trample the people to death and cause a panic. The merchants fancy
this calamity has visited them because they showed compassion to
Damayanti, whom they now deem a demon and wish to tear to pieces. She,
however, has fled at the approach of the wild elephants, and again
wanders alone through the forest, until she finally comes to a town,
where, seeing her wan and distracted appearance, the people follow her
hooting.

The queen-mother, looking over the battlements of her palace and
seeing this poor waif, takes compassion upon her, and, after giving
her refreshments, questions her in regard to her origin. Damayanti
simply vouchsafes the information that her husband has lost all
through dicing, and volunteers to serve the rani, provided she is
never expected to eat the food left by others or to wait upon men.

Before she had been there very long, however, her father sends
Brahmans in every direction to try and find his missing daughter and
son-in-law, and some of these suspect the rani's maid is the lady they
are seeking. When they inform the rani of this fact, she declares, if
Damayanti is her niece, she can easily be recognized, as she was born
with a peculiar mole between her eyebrows. She, therefore, bids her
handmaid wash off the ashes which defile her in token of grief, and
thus discovers the birth-mole proving her identity.

Damayanti now returns to her father and to her children, but doesn't
cease to mourn the absence of her spouse. She, too, sends Brahmans in
all directions, singing "Where is the one who, after stealing half of
his wife's garment, abandoned her in the jungle?" Meantime Nala has
saved from the fire a serpent, which by biting him has transformed him
into a dwarf, bidding him at the same time enter the service of a
neighboring rajah as charioteer, and promising that after a certain
time the serpent poison will drive the demon Kali out of his system.
Obeying these injunctions, Nala becomes the charioteer of a
neighboring rajah, and while with him hears a Brahman sing the song
which Damayanti taught him. He answers it by another, excusing the
husband for having forsaken his wife, and, when the Brahman reports
this to Damayanti, she rightly concludes her Nala is at this rajah's
court.

She, therefore, sends back the Brahman with a message to the effect
that she is about to hold a second Bride's Choice, and the rajah,
anxious to secure her hand, asks his charioteer whether he can convey
him to the place in due time? Nala undertakes to drive his master five
hundred miles in one day, and is so clever a charioteer that he
actually performs the feat, even though he stops on the way to verify
his master's knowledge of figures by counting the leaves and fruit on
the branch of a tree. Finding the rajah has accurately guessed them
at a glance, Nala begs him, in return for his services as charioteer,
to teach him the science of numbers, so that when he dices again he
can be sure to win.

On arriving at the court of Damayanti's father, Nala is summoned into
the presence of his wife, who, although she does not recognize him in
his new form, insists he must be her spouse, for no one else can drive
as he does or has the power which he displays over fire and water. At
this moment the sway of the demon ends, and Nala, restored to his
wonted form, rapturously embraces his wife and children.

  Even as thus the wind was speaking,--flowers fall showering all around:
  And the gods sweet music sounded--on the zephyr floating light.

Then, thanks to his new skill in dicing, Nala recovers all he has
lost, and is able to spend the rest of his life in peace and happiness
with the faithful Damayanti.




THE STORY OF SAVITRI AND SATYAVAN


Once upon a time a king, mourning because he was childless, spent many
years fasting and praying in hopes that offspring would be granted
him. One day the goddess of the sun rose out of his sacrificial fire
to promise him a daughter, more beauteous than any maiden ever seen
before. The king rejoiced, and, when this child was born, every one
declared little Savitri the prettiest maiden ever seen. As she grew up
she became more and more beautiful, until all the surrounding kings
longed to marry her, but dared not propose. Seeing this, her father
conferred upon her the right to select her own spouse, and the
princess began to travel from court to court inspecting all the
marriageable princes. One day, in the course of these wanderings, she
paused beneath a banyan tree, where a blind old hermit had taken up
his abode. He was just telling the princess that he dwelt there with
his wife and son, when a young man appeared, bringing wood for the
sacrifice. This youth was Satyavan, his son, who was duly astonished
to behold a lovely princess.

On returning home, Savitri informed her father her choice was made,
for she had decided to marry the hermit's son! This news appalled the
king, because the prime minister assured him Satyavan--although son of
a banished king--was doomed to die at the end of the year.

Knowing the unenviable lot of a Hindu widow, the king implored Savitri
to choose another mate, but the girl refused, insisting she would
rather live one year with Satyavan than spend a long life with any one
else!

                      But Savitri replied:
  "Once falls a heritage; once a maid yields
  Her maidenhood; once doth a father say,
  'Choose, I abide thy choice.' These three things done,
  Are done forever. Be my prince to live
  A year, or many years; be he so great
  As Narada hath said, or less than this;
  Once have I chosen him, and choose not twice:
  My heart resolved, my mouth hath spoken it,
  My hand shall execute;--this is my mind!"
                              --_Edwin Arnold._

So the marriage took place, and, because the hermit and his son had
vowed to remain in the jungle until reinstated in their realm, the
princess dwelt in their humble hut, laying aside her princely garments
and wearing the rough clothes hermits affect.

In spite of poverty, this little family dwelt happily beneath the huge
banyan tree, the princess rigidly keeping the secret that her husband
had but a year to live. Time passed all too swiftly, however, and as
the year drew toward an end the little wife grew strangely pale and
still, fasted constantly, and spent most of her time praying that the
doom of death might be averted. When the fatal day drew near, she was
so weak and faint she could hardly stand; but, when Satyavan announced
he was going out into the forest to cut wood, she begged to accompany
him, although he objected the way was far too rough and hard for her
tender feet. By dint of coaxing, however, Savitri obtained his
consent; so hand in hand she passed with her husband through the
tropical woods.

While Satyavan was felling a tree, he suddenly reeled and fell at her
feet, fainting. In a moment Savitri was bending over him, holding his
head in her lap and eagerly trying to recall life in his veins. While
doing so, she suddenly became aware of Yama, God of Death, with
blood-red clothes, cruel eyes, and the long black noose, with which he
snares the soul and draws it out of the body. In spite of Savitri's
pleading, he now drew out Satyavan's soul and started off with his
prize, leaving the youthful body pale and cold on the ground.

  With that the gloomy god fitted his noose,
  And forced forth from the prince the soul of him--
  Subtile, a thumb in length--which being reft,
  Breath stayed, blood stopped, the body's grace was gone,
  And all life's warmth to stony coldness turned.
  Then, binding it, the Silent Presence bore
  Satyavan's soul away toward the South.
                                --_Edwin Arnold._

But the little wife, instead of staying with the corpse, followed
Yama, imploring him not to bear off her husband's soul! Turning
around, Yama sternly bade her go back, as no human mortal could tread
the road he was following, and reminding her that it was her duty to
perform her husband's funeral rites. She, however, insisting that
wherever Satyavan's soul went she would go too, painfully followed the
king of death, until in pity he promised to grant her anything she
wished, save her husband's soul. Thereupon Savitri begged that her
blind father-in-law might recover sight and kingdom, boons which Yama
immediately granted, telling Savitri to go and inform her
father-in-law so, for the way he had to tread was long and dark.

Weak and weary as she was, Savitri nevertheless persisted in following
Yama, until he again turned, declaring he would grant any boon, save
her husband's life, to comfort her. The little wife now begged her
father might have princely sons, knowing he had long desired an heir.
This favor, too, was granted, before Yama bade her go back to light
and life; but Savitri still insisted that was impossible, and that as
long as she lived she must follow her beloved!

Darkness now settled down on the forest, and although the road was
rough and thorny Savitri stumbled on and on, following the sound of
Yama's footsteps although she could no longer see him. Finally he
turned into a gloomy cavern, but she plodded on, until she so excited
his compassion that he promised her one more boon, again stipulating
it should not be the soul he held in his hand. When Savitri begged for
children,--sons of Satyavan,--Yama smiled and granted her prayer,
thinking he would now surely be rid of her at last. But Savitri
followed him on into the depths of the cavern, although owls and bats
made the place hideous with their cries. Hearing her footsteps still
behind him, Yama tried to frighten her away, but she, grasping the
hand which held her husband's soul, laid her tear-wet cheek against
it, thereby so touching the god's heart that he exclaimed, "Ask
anything thou wilt and it shall be thine."

Noticing this time that he made no reservation, Savitri joyfully
exclaimed she wished neither wealth nor power, but only her beloved
spouse! Conquered by such devotion, Death relinquished into her
keeping Satyavan's soul, and promised they should live happy together
and have many sons.

After securing this inestimable boon, Savitri hastened out of the cave
and back into the woods, where she found the lifeless corpse of her
husband just where she had left it, and proceeded to woo it back to
life. Before long warmth and consciousness returned to Satyavan, who
went home with Savitri, with whom he lived happy ever after, for all
the boons Yama had promised were duly granted.

  "Adieu, great God!" She took the soul,
  No bigger than the human thumb,
  And running swift, soon reached her goal,
  Where lay the body stark and dumb.
  She lifted it with eager hands
  And as before, when he expired,
  She placed the head upon the bands
  That bound her breast, which hope new fired,
  And which alternate rose and fell;
  Then placed his soul upon his heart,
  Whence like a bee it found its cell,
  And lo, he woke with sudden start!
  His breath came low at first, then deep,
  With an unquiet look he gazed,
  As one awakening from a sleep,
  Wholly bewildered and amazed.

  --_Miss Toru Dutt._




CHINESE AND JAPANESE POETRY

WHITE ASTER


Epics as they are understood in Europe do not exist in either China or
Japan, although orientals claim that name for poems which we would
term idyls.

A romantic tale, which passes as an epic in both countries, was
written in Chinese verse by Professor Inouye, and has been rendered in
classical Japanese by Naobumi Ochiai. It is entitled "The Lay of the
Pious Maiden Shirakiku," which is The White Aster.

The first canto opens with an exquisite description of an autumn
sunset and of the leaves falling from the trees at the foot of Mount
Aso. Then we hear a temple bell ringing in a distant grove, and see a
timid maiden steal out weeping from a hut in the extremity of the
village to gaze anxiously in the direction of the volcano, for her
father left her three days before to go hunting and has not returned.
Poor little White Aster fears some harm may have befallen her sire,
and, although she creeps back into the hut and kindles a fire to make
tea, her heads turns at every sound in the hope that her father has
come back at last. Stealing out once more only to see wild geese fly
past and the rain-clouds drift across the heavens, White Aster
shudders and feels impelled to start in quest of the missing man. She,
therefore, dons a straw cloak and red bamboo hat, and, although night
will soon fall, steals down the village street, across the marsh, and
begins to climb the mountain.

  Here the steep path winds with a swift ascent
  Toward the summit:--the long grass that grew
  In tufts upon the slopes, shrivelled and dry,
  Lay dead upon her path;--hushed was the voice
  Of the blithe chafers.--Only sable night
  Yawned threatening from the vale.

While she is searching, the rain ceases and the clouds part, but no
trace of her missing father does she find. Light has gone and darkness
has already invaded the solitude, when White Aster descries a faint
red gleam through the trees and hears the droning voice of a priest
chanting his prayers. Going in the direction of light and sound, White
Aster soon approaches a ruined temple, standing in the midst of a
grove of cypress and camphor trees, amid bleached bones and mouldering
graves overhung by weeping-willows.

Her light footfall on the broken steps, falling upon the ear of the
recluse, makes him fancy some demon is coming to tempt him, so seizing
a light he thrusts it out of the door, tremblingly bidding the "fox
ghost" begone. In the East foxes being spirits of evil and having the
power to assume any form they wish, the priest naturally takes what
seems a little maiden for a demon. But, when he catches a glimpse of
White Aster's lovely innocent face and hears her touching explanation,
he utterly changes his opinion, muttering that she must belong to some
noble family, since her eyebrows are like twin "half-moons."

  "'Tis clear she comes of noble family:
  Her eyebrows are as twin half-moons: her hair
  Lies on her snowy temples, like a cloud:
  In charm of form she ranks with Sishih's self,
  That pearl of loveliness, the Chinese Helen."

Taking his visitor gently by the hand, he leads her into the
sanctuary, where he seats her at Buddha's feet, before inquiring who
she is and what she is doing at night in the wilderness. White Aster
timidly explains that, although born in one of the southern islands
and cradled in a rich home, the pleasant tenor of her life was
suddenly interrupted by the outbreak of war. Her home sacked and
destroyed, she and her mother barely escaped with their lives. Taking
refuge near a ruined temple, they erected a booth to shelter them,
where the girl who had always been lapped in luxury had to perform all
kinds of menial tasks. But even under such circumstances her life
proved pleasant compared to what she suffered when news came that her
father had rebelled against the king, and that he and his adherents
had been crushed in the war. No poppy-draught could enable the two
poor women to forget such terrible tidings, and it is no wonder the
poor mother pined away.

                      As the stream
  Flows to the sea and nevermore returns,
  So ebbed and ebbed her life. I cannot tell
  What in those days I suffered. Nature's self
  Seemed to be mourning with me, for the breeze
  Of Autumn breathed its last, and as it died
  The vesper-bell from yonder village pealed
  A requiem o'er my mother. Thus she died,
  But dead yet lives--for, ever, face and form,
  She stands before my eyes; and in my ears
  I ever seem to hear her loving voice,
  Speaking as in the days when, strict and kind,
  She taught me household lore,--in all a mother.

Having carefully tended her mother to the end, poor little White Aster
lived alone, until one day her father suddenly appeared, having found
at last a way to escape and rejoin them. He was, however,
broken-hearted on learning of his wife's death, and, hoping to comfort
him, White Aster paid him all manner of filial attentions. She could
not, however, restore happiness or peace to the bereaved man, who,
besides mourning his wife, keenly regretted the absence of his son
Akitoshi, whom he had driven from home in anger when the youth proved
wild and overbearing.

During this artless narrative the recluse had exhibited signs of deep
emotion, and, when White Aster mentioned the name of her brother, he
clasped his hands over his face as if to conceal its expression. After
listening to her tale in silence, he kindly bade White Aster tarry
there until sunrise, assuring her it would not be safe for her to
wander in the mountain by night. Little White Aster, therefore slept
at Buddha's feet, shivering with cold, for her garments were far too
thin to protect her from the keen mountain air. As she slept she
dreamt of her father, whose wraith appeared to her, explaining that a
false step had hurled him down into a ravine, whence he has vainly
been trying to escape for three days past!

The second canto opens with a description of a beautiful red dawn, and
of the gradual awakening of the birds, whose songs finally rouse the
little maiden, who again sets off on her quest.

  Now the red dawn had tipped the mountain-tops,
  And birds, awaking, peered from out their nests,
  To greet the day with strains of matin joy;
  The while, the moon's pale sickle, silver white,
  Fading away, sunk in the western sky.
  Clear was the air and cloudless, save the mists
  That rolled in waves upon the mountain-tops.
  Or crept along the gullies.

Skirting the trunks of mighty trees, stealing beneath whispering
pines, White Aster threads different parts of the solitude, where she
encounters deer and other timid game, seeking some trace of her
father. She is so intent on this quest that she does not mark two dark
forms which gradually creep nearer to her. These are robbers, who
finally pounce upon White Aster and drag her into their rocky den,
little heeding her tears or prayers; and, although the maiden cries
for help, echo alone reiterates her desperate calls.

The brigands' lair is beneath an overhanging cliff, where they have
erected a miserable booth, whose broken thatch has to be supplemented
by the dense foliage of the ginkgo tree overshadowing it. In front of
this hut runs a brawling stream, while the rocks all around are hung
with heavy curtains of ivy, which add to the gloom and dampness of the
place.

            Here the sun
  Ne'er visits with his parting rays at eve,
  But all is gloom and silence save the cry
  Of some belated bird that wakes the night.

Having brought their prisoner safely into this den, the robbers
proceed to eat and drink, dispensing with chopsticks, so wolfish is
their hunger. Meantime they roughly jeer at their captive, who sits
helpless before them, tears streaming down her pale cheeks. Having
satisfied their first imperious craving for food and drink, the
brigands proceed to taunt their prisoner, until the captain, producing
a koto or harp, bids her with savage threats make music, as they like
to be merry.

               "Sit you down,
  And let us hear your skill; for I do swear
  That, if you hesitate, then with this sword
  I'll cut you into bits and give your flesh
  To yonder noisy crows. Mark well my words."

So proficient is our little maiden on this instrument, that her
slender fingers draw from the cords such wonderful sounds that all
living creatures are spellbound. Even the robbers remain quiet while
it lasts, and are so entranced that they fail to hear the steps of a
stranger, stealing near the hut armed with sword and spear. Seeing
White Aster in the brigands' power, this stranger bursts open the door
and pounces upon the robbers, several of whom he slays after a
desperate conflict. One of their number, however, manages to escape,
and it is only when the fight is over that White Aster--who has
covered her face with her hands--discovers that her rescuer is the
kind-hearted recluse. He now informs her that, deeming it unsafe for
her to thread the wilderness alone, he had soon followed her,
intending to tell her he is her long-lost brother! Then he explains
how, after being banished from home, he entered the service of a
learned man, with whom he began to study, and that, perceiving at last
the wickedness of his ways, he made up his mind to reform. But,
although he immediately hastened home to beg his parents' forgiveness,
he arrived there only to find his native town in ruins. Unable to
secure any information in regard to his kin, he then became a recluse,
and it was only because shame and emotion prevented his speaking
that he had not immediately told White Aster who he was.

  Much then my spirit fought against itself,
  Wishing to tell my name and welcome you,
  My long-lost sister: but false shame forbade
  And kept my mouth tight closed.

His tale ended, the recluse and his small sister leave the robbers'
den, and steal hand in hand through the dusk, the forest's silence
being broken only by the shrill cries of bands of monkeys. They are
just about to emerge from this dark ravine, when the robber who
managed to escape suddenly pounces upon the priest, determined to slay
him so as to avenge his dead comrades. Another terrible fight ensues,
which so frightens poor little White Aster that she runs off, losing
her way in the darkness, and is not able to return to her brother's
side in spite of all her efforts.

The third canto tells how, after wandering around all night, White
Aster finally emerges at dawn on the top of a cliff, at whose base
nestles a tiny village, with one of the wonted shrines. Making her way
down to this place, White Aster kneels in prayer, but her attitude is
so weary that an old peasant, passing by, takes pity upon her and
invites her to join his daughter in their little cottage. White Aster
thus becomes an inmate of this rustic home, where she spends the next
few years, her beauty increasing every day, until her fame spreads all
over the land. Hearing of her unparalleled loveliness, the governor
finally decides to marry her, although she is far beneath him in rank,
and sends a matrimonial agent to bargain for her hand. The old rustic,
awed by the prospect of so brilliant an alliance, consents without
consulting White Aster, and he and the agent pick out in the calendar
a propitious day for the wedding.

When the agent has departed, the old man informs his guest how he has
promised her hand in marriage, adding that she has no choice and must
consent. But White Aster exclaims that her mother, on her way to the
temple one day, heard a strange sound in the churchyard. There she
discovered, amongst the flowers, a tiny abandoned girl, whom she
adopted, giving her the name of the blossoms around her.

                   "Once," she said,
  "Ere morn had scarce begun to dawn, I went
  To worship at the temple: as I passed
  Through the churchyard 'twixt rows of gravestones hoar,
  And blooming white chrysanthemums, I heard
  The piteous wailing of a little child.
  Which following, I found, amidst the flowers,
  A fair young child with crimson-mouthing lips
  And fresh soft cheek--a veritable gem.
  I took it as a gift that Buddha sent
  As guerdon of my faith, and brought it up
  As my own child, to be my husband's joy
  And mine: and, as I found thee couched
  Amidst white-blooming asters, I named thee
  White Aster in memorial of the day."

The little maiden adds that her adopted mother made her promise never
to marry any one save her so-called brother, and declares she is bound
in honor to respect this maternal wish. The governor, anxious to
secure this beautiful bride, meantime sends the agent hurrying back
with a chest full of gifts, the acceptance of which will make the
bargain binding. So the clever agent proceeds to exhibit tokens, which
so dazzle the old peasant that he greedily accepts them all, while
admiring neighbors gape at them in wonder.

Poor little White Aster, perceiving it will be impossible to resist
the pressure brought to bear upon her, steals out of the peasant's
house at midnight, and, making her way across damp fields to the
river, climbs up on the high bridge, whence she intends to fling
herself into the rushing waters. She pauses, however, to utter a final
prayer, and, closing her eyes, is about to spring when a hand grasps
her and a glad voice exclaims she is safe! Turning around, White
Aster's wondering eyes rest upon the recluse, who ever since he
escaped from the brigand's clutches has vainly been seeking her
everywhere. He declares they shall never part again and tenderly
leads her home, where she is overjoyed to find her father, who still
mourns her absence.

Thankful for the return of his child, the father relates how, having
fallen into a ravine,--where he found water and berries in plenty,--he
vainly tried to scale the rocks, to escape from its depths and return
home. All his efforts having proved vain, he was almost ready to give
up in despair, when a band of monkeys appeared at the top of the cliff
and by grimaces and sounds showed him how to climb out by means of the
hanging vines. Trusting to these weak supports, the father scaled the
rocks, but on arriving at the summit was surprised to discover no
trace of the monkeys who had taught him how to escape. He remembered,
however, that while hunting one day he had aimed at a mother monkey
and her babe, but had not injured them because the poor mother had
made such distressing sounds of despair. He adds it was probably in
reward for this act of mercy that the monkeys saved his life.

              "I spared her life;
  And she, in turn, seeing my sorry plight,
  Cried to me from the rocks, and showed the way
  To flee from certain death."

Thus, this epic ends with a neat little moral, and with the comforting
assurance that White Aster, her father, and husband lived happy ever
afterward.




AMERICAN EPICS


When Europeans first landed on this continent, they found it occupied
by various tribes of Indians, speaking--it is estimated--some six
hundred different languages or dialects. At first no systematic effort
could be made to discover the religion or traditions of the native
Americans, but little by little we have learned that they boasted a
rich folk-lore, and that their nature-myths and hero-tales were
recited by the fireside from generation to generation. Because there
were tribes in different degrees of evolution between savagery and the
rudimentary stages of civilization, there are more or less rude myths
and folk-tales in the samples with which we have thus become familiar.

Among the more advanced tribes, Indian folk-lore bears the imprint of
a weirdly poetical turn of mind, and ideas are often vividly and
picturesquely expressed by nature similes. Some of this folk-lore is
embodied in hymns, or what have also been termed nature-epics, which
are now being carefully preserved for future study by professional
collectors of folk-lore. Aside from a few very interesting creation
myths and stories of the Indian gods, there is a whole fund of nature
legends of which we have a characteristic sample in Bayard Taylor's
Mon-da-min, or Creation of the Maize, and also in the group of legends
welded into a harmonious whole by Longfellow in the "American-Indian
epic" Hiawatha.

The early European settlers found so many material obstacles to
overcome, that they had no leisure for the cultivation of literature.
Aside from letters, diaries, and reports, therefore, no early colonial
literature exists. But, with the founding of the first colleges in
America,--Harvard, Yale, William and Mary, the College of New Jersey,
and King's College (now Columbia),--and with the introduction of the
printing press, the American literary era may be said to begin.

The Puritans, being utterly devoid of aesthetic taste, considered all
save religious poetry sinful in the extreme; so it was not until the
middle of the seventeenth century that Fame could trumpet abroad the
advent of "the Tenth Muse," or "the Morning Star of American Poetry,"
in the person of Anne Bradstreet! Among her poems--which no one ever
reads nowadays--is "An Exact Epitome of the Three First Monarchies,
viz., the Assyrian, Persian, and Grecian, and the Beginning of the
Roman Commonwealth to the End of their Last King," a work which some
authorities rank as the first American epic (1650). This was soon
(1662) followed by Michael Wigglesworth's "Day of Doom," or "Poetical
Description of the Great and Last Judgement," wherein the author,
giving free play to his imagination, crammed so many horrors that it
afforded ghastly entertainment for hosts of young Puritans while it
passed through its nine successive editions in this country and two in
England. Although devoid of real poetic merit, this work never failed
to give perusers "the creeps," as the following sample will
sufficiently prove:

  Then might you hear them rend and tear
      The air with their outcries;
  The hideous noise of their sad voice
      Ascendant to the skies.
  They wring their hands, their caitiff hands,
      And gnash their teeth for terror;
  They cry, they roar, for anguish sore,
      And gnaw their tongue for horror.
  But get away without delay;
      Christ pities not your cry;
  Depart to hell, there may you yell
      And roar eternally.

The Revolutionary epoch gave birth to sundry epic ballads--such as
Francis Hopkinson's Battle of the Kegs and Major André's Cow
Chase--and "to three epics, each of them almost as long as the Iliad,
which no one now reads, and in which one vainly seeks a touch of
nature or a bit of genuine poetry." This enormous mass of verse
includes Trumbull's burlesque epic, McFingal (1782), a work so
popular in its day that collectors possess samples of no less than
thirty pirated editions. Although favorably compared to Butler's
Hudibras, and "one of the Revolutionary forces," this poem--a satire
on the Tories--has left few traces in our language, aside from the
familiar quotation:

  A thief ne'er felt the halter draw
  With good opinion of the law.

The second epic of this period is Timothy Dwight's "Conquest of
Canaan" in eleven books, and the third Barlow's "Columbiad." The
latter interminable work was based on the poet's pompous Vision of
Columbus, which roused great admiration when it appear (1807). While
professing to relate the memorable voyage of Columbus in a grandly
heroic strain, the Columbiad introduces all manner of mythical and
fantastic personages and events. In spite of its writer's learning and
imagination, this voluminous epic fell quite flat when published, and
there are now very few persons who have accomplished the feat of
reading it all the way through. Still, it contains passages not
without merit, as the following lines prove:

  Long on the deep the mists of morning lay,
  Then rose, revealing, as they rolled away,
  Half-circling hills, whose everlasting woods
  Sweep with their sable skirts the shadowy floods:
  And say, when all, to holy transport given,
  Embraced and wept as at the gates of Heaven,
  When one and all of us, repentant, ran,
  And, on our faces, blessed the wondrous man:
  Say, was I then deceived, or from the skies
  Burst on my ear seraphic harmonies?
  "Glory to God!" unnumbered voices sung:
  "Glory to God!" the vales and mountains rang.
  Voices that hailed Creation's primal morn,
  And to the shepherds sung a Saviour born.
  Slowly, bare-headed, through the surf we bore
  The sacred cross, and, kneeling, kissed the shore.
  'But what a scene was there? Nymphs of romance,
  Youths graceful as the Fawn, with eager glance,
  Spring from the glades, and down the alleys peep,
  Then headlong rush, bounding from steep to steep,
  And clap their hands, exclaiming as they run,
  "Come and behold the Children of the Sun!"

Not content with an epic apiece, Barlow and Trumbull, with several
other "Hartford wits," joined forces in composing the Anarchiad, which
exercised considerable influence on the politics of its time.

In 1819 appeared Washington Irving's Sketch-Book, which contains the
two classics, Legend of the Sleepy Hollow, and Rip Van Winkle, which
are sometimes quoted as inimitable samples of local epics in prose.
Cooper's Leather-stocking series of novels, including the Deerslayer,
The Last of the Mohicans, The Pathfinder, The Pioneers, and The
Prairie, are also often designated as "prose epics of the Indian as he
was in Cooper's imagination," while some of his sea-stories, such as
The Pirate, have been dubbed "epics of the sea." Bryant, first-born of
our famous group of nineteenth-century American poets, made use of
many of the Indian myths and legends in his verse. But he rendered his
greatest service to epic poetry by his translations of the Iliad and
the Odyssey, accomplished when already eighty years of age.

There are sundry famous American heroic odes or poems which contain
epic lines, such as Halleck's Marco Bozzaris, Dana's Buccaneers,
Lowell's Vision of Sir Launfal, and Biglow Papers, Whittier's Mogg
Megone, Holmes's Grandmother's Story of Bunker Hill Battle, Taylor's
Amram's Wooing, Emerson's Concord Hymn, etc., etc. Then, too, some
critics rank as prose epics Hawthorne's Scarlet Letter, Poe's Fall of
the House of Usher, Hale's Man Without a Country, Bret Harte's Luck of
Roaring Camp, Helen Hunt Jackson's Ramona, etc., etc.

It is, however, Longfellow, America's most popular poet, who has
written the nearest approach to a real epic, and the poems most likely
to live, in his Wreck of the Hesperus, Skeleton in Armor, Golden
Legend, Hiawatha, Tales of a Wayside Inn, Courtship of Miles Standish,
and Evangeline, besides translating Dante's grand epic The Divine
Comedy.

In Longfellow's Wreck of the Hesperus we have a miniature nautical
epic, in the Skeleton in Armor our only epic relating to the Norse
discovery, in the Golden Legend, and in many of the Tales of a Wayside
Inn, happy adaptations of mediaeval epics or romances.

Hiawatha, often termed "the Indian Edda," is written in the metre of
the old Finnish Kalevala, and contains the essence of many Indian
legends, together with charming descriptions of the woods, the waters,
and their furry, feathered, and finny denizens. Every one has followed
entranced the career of Hiawatha, from birth to childhood and boyhood,
watched with awe his painful initiation to manhood and with tender
sympathy his idyllic wooing of Minnehaha and their characteristic
wedding festivities. Innumerable youthful hearts have swelled at his
anguish during the Famine, and countless tears have silently dropped
at the death of the sweet little Indian squaw. After connecting this
Indian legend with the coming of the White Man from the East, the
poet, knowing the Red man had to withdraw before the new-comer
skilfully made use of a sun-myth, and allowed us to witness Hiawatha's
departure, full of allegorical significance:

  Thus departed Hiawatha,
  Hiawatha the Beloved,
  In the glory of the sunset,
  In the purple mists of evening,
  To the regions of the home-wind,
  Of the Northwest-wind Keewaydin,
  To the Islands of the Blessed,
  To the kingdom of Ponemah,
  To the land of the Hereafter!

The Courtship of Miles Standish brings us to the time of the Pilgrim's
settlement in the New World and has inspired many painters.

The next poem, which some authorities consider Longfellow's
masterpiece, is connected with another historical event, of a later
date, the conquest of Acadia by the English. It is a matter of history
that in 1755 the peaceful French farmers of Acadia, without adequate
notice or proper regard for family ties, were hurried aboard waiting
British vessels and arbitrarily deported to various ports, where they
were turned adrift to join the scattered members of their families and
earn their living as best they could. The outline of the story of
Evangeline, and of her long, faithful search for her lover Gabriel, is
too well known to need mention. There are besides few who cannot
vividly recall the reunion of the long-parted lovers just as Gabriel's
life is about to end. All through this hopeless search we are
vouchsafed enchanting descriptions of places and people, and
fascinating glimpses of scenery in various sections of our country,
visiting in imagination the bayous of the South and the primeval
forests, drifting along the great rivers, and revelling in the
beauties of nature so exquisitely delineated for our pleasure. But, as
is fitting in regard to the theme, an atmosphere of gentle melancholy
hovers over the whole poem and holds the listener in thrall long as
its musical verses fall upon the ear.

  Still stands the forest primeval; but under the shade of its branches
  Dwells another race, with other customs and language.
  Only along the shore of the mournful and misty Atlantic
  Linger a few Acadian peasants, whose fathers from exile
  Wandered back to their native land to die in its bosom.

  In the fisherman's cot the wheel and the loom are still busy;
  Maidens still wear their Norman caps and their kirtles of homespun,
  And by the evening fire repeat Evangeline's story,
  While from its rocky caverns the deep-voiced, neighboring ocean
  Speaks, and in accents disconsolate answers the wail of the forest.




INDEX OF NAMES


  A

  Abbasides, 398
  Abdiel, 298, 299
  Abduction of Persephone, 64
  Abel, 142, 311
  Abeniaf, 116, 118
  Abenteuerbuch, 326
  Abraham, 311
  Abstinence, 263
  Abul Kasin Mansur, 398
  Abu Zaid, 398
  Acadia, 468
  Achan, 170
  Achates, 64-66
  Acheron, 141
  Achilleis, 63, 69
  Achilles, 17, 19, 21, 22, 25, 27, 28, 30-40, 42, 46, 53, 61, 88, 143, 269
  Acrasia, 264, 265, 267-269
  Active Virtues, 354
  Açvaghosha, 415
  Adam, 142, 179, 186, 293-298, 302-313, 317, 322
  Adamastor, 134, 135
  Adonais, 221
  Adone, 139
  Adonis, 139
  Adrian V., Pope, 170
  Adventurous Band, 202, 204
  Adversary, 292, 395
  Aegistheus, 43
  Aeneas, 23, 25-27, 37, 64-74, 76-80, 142, 146
  Aeneid, 63, 64-80, 83, 108
  Aeolus, 50, 51, 64
  Aeschere, 226
  Aesculapius, 258
  Aethiopia, 17
  Aetna, Mt., 70
  Afrasiab, 404, 408, 412
  Africa, 64, 65, 116, 120, 126, 194
  African, 71
  Agamemnon, 18, 21, 26, 29-33, 36, 42, 53, 178
  Age of Gold, 400, 417, 429
  Agias of Troezene, 18
  Agnani, 170
  Agnello, 154
  Ahab, 316
  Ahasuerus, 394, 396
  Aino, 377, 378
  Aix, 87, 99
  Aix la Chapelle, 99
  Ajax, 18, 24, 28, 29, 31, 33-35, 53, 61
  Akitoshi, 458
  Aladine, 199, 200-202, 206, 213
  Alamanni, 139
  Alaric, 84
  Al Asmai, 398
  Alastor, 221
  Alba, 283
  Alba Longa, 64
  Alban, 80
  Albany, Duke of, 193
  Albion's England, 220
  Alborz, Mt., 402
  Al-Bukhari, 394
  Alcazar, 120
  Alcinous, 46, 47, 55
  Alcocer, 115
  Alda, 89
  Alethes, 201
  Alexander, 19, 63, 107, 148, 218, 219, 233, 324, 361, 398
  Alexanderlied, 324
  Alexandra, 19
  Alexandreid, 83
  Alexandras, 392
  Alexandria, 20
  Alfonso, 111-113, 115, 116, 119-124
  Alfonso V., 133
  Alfred, King, 222
  Aliscans, 81
  Allah, 200
  Allahabad, 436
  Allan a Dale, 247-249, 251, 254
  Allemaine, 100
  Almesbury, 242
  Alonzo, 132
  Alphonso the Brave, 132
  Alphonsos, 131
  Alpine fog, 169
  Alps, 233
  Alsatian Chronicle, 327
  Al-Tirmidhi, 394
  Alvar Fanez, 109, 113, 118, 119, 123
  Amadis de Gaule, 107, 127, 221
  Amalung, 339
  Amata, 79, 80
  Amazons, 18, 199, 269, 281, 408
  Ambrosius, Aurelianus, 230
  America, 464
  American Epics, 464-467
  American-Indian Epic, 464
  Americans, 464
  Amfortas, 349, 351, 353-355
  Aminta, 197
  Amis et Amiles, 82, 83
  Amoret, 273-278
  Amram's Wooing, 467
  Amrita, 420
  Ananias, 154
  Anarchiad, 467
  Anastasius, Pope, 147
  Anchises, 23, 68, 69, 72, 74
  Ancient Mariner, 221
  André, Major, 465
  Andreas, 218
  Andrew, 316
  Andromache, 27, 28, 38
  Andvari, 365
  Aneurin, 216
  Angel of Absolution, 165
  Angel of Pity, 411
  Angelica, 190-194, 196
  Angels, 177, 187
  Anglo-Norman, 229, 346
  Anglo-Saxon, 222
  Anlaf, 217
  Anna, 70, 71
  Anna, St., 188
  Annales, 63
  Annunciation, 166
  Antaeus, 156
  Antenora, 157
  Antinous, 44, 57, 59, 60
  Antioch, 83, 198, 207
  Apocalypse, 396
  Apollo, 18, 21, 25, 28, 28, 33, 34, 38, 39, 60, 177
  Apollonius Rhodius, 20
  Apollonius of Tyre, 218
  Apostle of India, 136
  Aquinas, St. Thomas of, 179, 180
  Aquitania, 324
  Arab, 397
  Arab Days, 397
  Arabia, 397, 401
  Arabian and Persian Epics, 397-414
  Arabian Conquest, 399
  Arabian Nights, 327, 398
  Arabians, 394
  Arabian Tales, 394
  Arabic, 393, 397, 398
  Arab Iliad, 398
  Arab Literature, 394
  Arachne, 167
  Aragon, 109, 125, 126
  Arany, 393
  Archangels, 177, 178, 187
  Archimago, 256, 259-261, 264, 267
  Arctinus of Miletus, 17, 18
  Arden, 190, 191
  Ardennes, 324
  Argalio, 190
  Argantes, 201, 204-206, 208
  Argenti, 145
  Argentina, 108
  Argonautica, 20, 63, 139
  Ariolant, 193
  Ariosto, 85, 138, 189, 192, 197, 220
  Aristotle, 218
  Arjasp, 413
  Arjuna, 435, 437, 439-444, 446
  Ark, 166
  Armida, 203, 204, 206, 207, 210-213
  Arminius, 323
  Armorica, 216
  Arno, 168
  Arnold, Edwin, 452
  Arnold, Matthew, 221, 230, 408
  Arrebo, 360
  Artegall, Sir, 269, 270, 275, 276, 279, 280-284
  Arthur, 82, 107, 137, 216, 218-220, 229-235, 239, 241, 242, 261, 281-283,
    285, 286, 326, 349, 351-353
  Arthur a Bland, 247
  Arthuriana, 230
  Arthurian Cycle, 216, 229-243, 346
  Arthurian Legend, 219, 221, 222, 240
  Arthurian Romances, 127
  Asbjörnsen, 362
  Ascanius, 66
  Asia, 21, 75, 319
  Asiatic, 394
  Aso, Mt., 456
  Assyria, 319
  Assyrian, 465
  Astolat, 236
  Astolfo, 190, 194, 195, 196
  Asvatmedha, 417
  Aswathaman, 441, 442
  Athens, 321
  Atli, 370, 371
  Attila, 323, 324, 328
  Atridae, 18
  Aucassin, 82,101-106
  Aucassin et Nicolette, 82, 101-106
  Aude, 99, 324
  Augustan Age, 63
  Augustine, St., 188
  Augustus, 74
  Aulis, 21
  Auracana, 108
  Aurora, 36, 44, 200
  Austria, 392
  Austriada, 108
  Austrian, 392
  Austro-Gothic, 328
  Austro-Hungarian Empire, 392, 393
  Automedon, 35
  Avalon, Isle of, 242
  Avarchide, 189
  Avarice, 257
  Ave Maria, 178
  Awe, 282
  Ayodhya, 416
  Azevedo, 108


  B

  Babylonia, 319
  Bacchus, 129, 130, 135
  Bactrachomyomachia, 20
  Badajoz, 131
  Bagdad, 399
  Balaam, 397
  Baldwin, 372
  Balin and Balan, 240
  Balkan Peninsula, 392, 393
  Ballads of Robin Hood, 220
  Balmung, 329, 362, 363
  Baptist, John The, 213, 316
  Bards, 214
  Barlaam, 361
  Barlaamssaga ok Josaphats, 361
  Barlow, 466, 467
  Barons' Wars, The, 220
  Battle of Frogs and Mice, 20
  Battle of the Kegs, 465
  Battle of Maldon, 217
  Batyushkoff, 372
  Bavaria, 100, 192, 325
  Bavieca, 120, 126
  Beatrice, 133, 140, 147, 164, 168, 173-189
  Bedevere, 229, 241, 242
  Beelzebub, 289, 291, 298
  Belacqua, 163
  Belgard, 288
  Beige, 282, 283
  Belgium, 214, 282
  Belgrade, 196
  Belial, 290, 317
  Belisarius, 138, 179
  Bellicent, 82
  Bellona, 26
  Bellum Punicum, 63
  Belphebe, 277, 278
  Benedict, St., 184, 188
  Benoit de St. Maur, 19, 219, 230
  Beowulf, 217, 222-229
  Béranger, Raymond, 179, 206
  Bern (Verona), 323
  Bernard, St., 188
  Bernardo del Carpio, 107
  Berni, 85, 138
  Bertha, 324
  Bertrand de Born, 155
  Besançon, 92
  Bethlehem, 315
  Beves of Hamdoun, 317
  Bhagavad-gita, 440
  Bharata, 418, 423, 431, 432
  Bhartruhari, 415
  Bhima, 434, 436, 442
  Bhishma, 433, 434, 438, 441, 443
  Biaucaire, Count of, 102, 104-106
  Bible, 217, 360, 415
  Biglow Papers, 467
  Bildad, 396
  Bira, 101
  Bird of God, 402
  Blanchefleur, Lady, 354
  Blatant Beast, 278, 283-288
  Blaye, 99
  Blue Sea, 378
  Boccaccio, 138
  Bodleian Library, 84
  Bogovitch, 393
  Bohemians, 392
  Boiardo, 85, 138, 189, 192, 197
  Boniface, Pope, 152, 170
  Book of the Dun Cow, 215
  Book of Heroes, 326
  Book of Leinster, 215
  Book of Taliessin, 216
  Bordeaux, 99
  Born, Bertrand de, 155
  Bornier, 85
  Bors, 229, 355
  Bors, Sir, 352
  Bosphorus, 186
  Boston Library, 355
  Bower of Bliss, 264, 268
  Brabant, 351
  Bradamant, 192, 196
  Bradstreet, Anne, 465
  Braggadocchio, 280
  Bragi, 361
  Brahma, 416-419, 447
  Brahfans, 436, 437, 450
  Bramimonde, 101
  Branstock, 362, 369
  Brengwain, 239
  Breton, 100
  Breton Cycle, 82
  Briareus, 167
  Bridal of Triermain, The, 221
  Bride's Choice, 436, 447, 448, 450
  Britain, 84, 216, 218, 219, 231, 232
  British, 214, 267, 469
  British Isles, 214
  British Museum, 222
  Britomart, 269, 270, 273-276, 279, 281
  Brittany, 193, 216, 241
  Broceliande, 241
  Brons, 347, 348
  Brown the Bear, 357-359
  Brunetto, Sir, 149
  Brunhild, 330-334, 337, 339
  Brut, 218, 220
  Brutus, 84, 139
  Bryant, 467
  Bryhtnoth's Death, 217
  Brynhild, 367-371
  Buccaneers, 467
  Buddha, 415, 457, 458
  Bulgarians, 196, 197, 393
  Buonaventura, St., 180
  Buovo d'Antona, 137
  Burgos, 112, 114, 119
  Burgundian, 127, 323, 328, 329, 334, 338-344
  Burgundian-Hunnish Cycle, 324
  Burgundy, 331-333, 339, 340, 367
  Busirane, 273, 274
  Butler, 466
  Bylinas, 372
  Byron, 221
  Byrsa, 65


  C

  Cabra, 110
  Cacciaguida, 182.
  Cacus, 154
  Caecilius, 171
  Caedmon, 217
  Caesar, 65, 318, 320
  Caiaphas, 154
  Cain, 223, 311
  Caina, 157
  Calahorra, 109
  Calespine, Sir, 285, 287
  Calicut, 135
  Calidore, Sir, 283-285, 287, 288
  Caliphs, 398
  Callisthenes, 19
  Calypso, 40, 44, 45
  Camelot, 235, 241, 352
  Camilla, 76, 79, 142
  Camoëns, Luis de, 127, 128, 136
  Campeador, 110, 126
  Can Grande, 182
  Canterbury, 232
  Canterbury Tales, 138, 220
  Capaneus, 149
  Cape of Good Hope, 134
  Cape of Tempests, 134
  Capitol, 320
  Care, 266
  Carlemaine, 85, 100
  Carleon, 234, 241
  Carthage, 65, 71, 106
  Carthaginians, 70-72
  Cary, 140
  Casella, 161
  Cassandra, 67, 68
  Cassius, 159
  Castile, 108, 110, 112, 116, 131
  Castilian, 115
  Castle of the Maidens, 354
  Catalogue of Beotian Heroines, 20
  Cathay, 190, 191
  Cato, 160, 161
  Cattle of Cooly, 215
  Celestine V., Pope, 141
  Celt, 214
  Celtic, 214, 215, 217
  Centenera, 108
  Central Europe, 392
  Cerberus, 143, 284
  Cervantes, 107
  Ceuta, 133
  Ceylon, 415, 424, 426-428
  Champion of Purity, 354
  Chancery, 265
  Chanson de geste, 81, 82
  Chanson de Roland, 81-101
  Chaos, 290-293, 302
  Chapelain, 84
  Charity, 165, 174, 183, 262
  Charlemagne, 81, 82, 85-90, 92, 94-100, 127, 137, 183, 189, 190, 192,
    193, 195, 196, 218, 323-325, 360, 361
  Charles the Great (see Charlemagne), 326
  Charles Martel, 179
  Charon, 73, 141
  Charybdis, 53, 54, 70
  Chastity, 269
  Chateaubriand, 84
  Chaucer, 220
  Chernubles, 91
  Cherubim, 177, 184, 187
  Chimera, 284
  China, 456
  Chinese, 415, 456
  Chiron, 147
  Chivalry, 261
  Chosen People, 311, 321
  Chrestien de Troyes, 82, 219
  Christ, 81, 142, 145, 147, 154, 169, 178, 179, 181, 183, 184, 186,
    188, 213, 293, 301, 312-315, 318-322, 327, 347, 393, 465
  Christabel, 221
  Christiad, 393
  Christian Church, 174
  Christian Epic, 64
  Christian Era, 179
  Christianity, 64, 81, 214, 360
  Christians, 107, 178, 183, 191, 195, 198-200, 203, 205-208, 210-212,
    217
  Chrysa, 21
  Church, 176
  Ciacco, 144
  Cid, the, 107, 108-146, 221
  Cimmerian Shore, 52
  Circassia, 192
  Circassian, 205
  Circe, 18, 51-54, 74
  Citra-Kuta, 423
  Civil Wars, 220
  Claudianus, 64
  Cleopatra, 143
  Cloelia, 76
  Clorinda, 199-202, 204-206, 208, 209
  Clovis, 84
  Clytemnestra, 43
  Cocles, 76
  Coimbra, 110, 127
  Colada, 115, 122
  Coleridge, 221
  Colin Clout, 287
  College of New Jersey, 464
  Cologne, 92
  Columbia, 464
  Columbiad, 466
  Columbus, 210
  Combat des Trente, 84
  Combel, 275
  Comforter, 312
  Concord Hymn, 467
  Conington, 65
  Conquest of Canaan, 466
  Conrad von Kürenberg, 328
  Constance, 230, 231
  Constantine, 183, 230
  Contemplation, 262
  Cooper, 467
  Cordova, 86
  Coridon, 287, 288
  Corineus, 219
  Corneille, 107
  Cornwall, 216, 237, 239
  Corpes Woods, 124
  Cortes, 123, 124
  Courage, 259
  Court Epics, 415
  Courtesy, 283
  Courtship of Miles Standish, 467, 468
  Cow Chase, 465
  Cowley, Abraham, 220
  Crassus, 170
  Crawford, 374
  Creacion del Munde, 108
  Creation of the Maize, 464
  Crete, 69, 73, 149
  Crist, 217
  Croatian, 393
  Cronica rimada, 107
  Cross, 212
  Crucifixions, 347
  Crusade, 198, 199, 208
  Crusade epics, 83
  Crusaders, 198, 201-204, 206, 208, 209, 212, 213
  Cuchulaind, 215
  Cumae, 73, 146
  Cumaean Sibyl, 70
  Cunizza, 180
  Cupid, 66, 286
  Curse of Kehama, 221
  Cycle of Brittany, 82
  Cycle of France, 81
  Cyclops, 36, 48-50, 70
  Cyllenius, 61
  Cymbeline, 219
  Cymochles, 265
  Cynewulf, 217
  Cypria, 17
  Cyprian Iliad, 63
  Czechs, 392
  Czuczor, 392


  D

  Daedalus, 73, 179
  Dagobert, 85
  Dalian Frogaell, 215
  Damascus, 203, 206
  Damayanti, 447-451
  Damian, 184
  Dana, 467
  Dandaka, 421
  Danes, 227, 343
  Danger, 84
  Daniel, 171, 217, 318
  Daniel, Samuel, 220
  Danish, 217, 360
  Dankwart, 342, 343
  Dante, 137-189
  Danube, 338, 339
  Dasaratha, 417
  Dauphin, 19
  David, 166, 183, 220, 312, 318, 320
  Davideis, 220
  Day of Doom, 465
  Dead Sea, 207
  Death, 34, 291, 307, 308, 312, 314, 381, 382
  Decameron, 138
  Deceit, 265, 266
  Deerslayer, 467
  Deev, 400
  Defense of Guinevere, 221
  Delhi, 432, 438
  Delos, 69
  Deluge, 311, 439, 447
  Demodocus, 46
  Denmark, 222-225, 329, 371
  Destiny, 195
  Detraction, 283
  Dharma, 446
  Dhritarashtra, 433
  Diana, 172
  Diaz, 134
  Dido, 65-67, 70-72, 74, 143, 170
  Dietrich von Bern, 323, 328, 338, 340-343, 345, 346, 361
  Diomedes, 25, 26, 29-33, 155
  Dionysius, 148
  Dis, 72, 145, 146, 159
  Discord, 31, 75, 76, 193, 194
  Disdain, 286
  Divina Commedia, 137, 139-189
  Divine Comedy, 139-189, 467
  Divine Essence, 177
  Divine Majesty, 188
  Divine Song, 440
  Doctors of the Church, 174
  Doctor Patience, 262
  Dog of Montargis, 83
  Dolon, 31
  Dominations, 177, 183, 187
  Dominic, St., 180
  Don Garcia, 109, 110
  Don Gomez, 108
  Don John, 133
  Don Juan, 221
  Don Pedro, 132
  Don Quixote, 107
  Don Ramon, 115
  Don Sancho, 110, 111
  Doomsday, 341
  Dragontine, 191
  Draupadi, 436-439, 442, 443, 445, 446
  Drayton, 220
  Drepanum, 70, 72, 74
  Drona, 434, 435, 441, 442
  Druidic cult, 214
  Drunkenness, 444
  Dryden, 220
  Dublin, 255
  Dudon, 202
  Duessa, 257-259, 261, 264, 282
  Du Guesclin, 84
  Dumby, 124
  Dunstan, St., 250
  Durendal, 90, 91, 96, 97
  Durindana, 90, 91
  Dushyanta, 431, 432
  Dutch, 356
  Dwight, Timothy, 466


  E

  Eagle, 183
  Early Christian Epics, 395
  Earthly Paradise, The, 221
  Easter Day, 145
  Ebro, 98
  Ebuda, 193
  Ecclesiastes, 396
  Ector, Sir, 232, 234, 242
  Edda, 215, 361, 362
  Eden, 165, 186, 210, 294, 303, 314
  Edward, 199
  Egas Moniz, 131
  Egilssaga, 361
  Eginhart, 85
  Egypt, 18, 43, 44, 161, 201, 204, 207, 289, 290, 317, 398
  Egyptian, 19, 211, 212
  Ekkehard, 324
  Ekkewart, 333, 338, 340
  Elaine, 229, 236, 352
  Elder Edda, 361
  Eleanor, Queen, 250, 251
  Eleanora, 132
  Elene, 218
  Eleonora, 197
  Elijah, 316, 317, 318
  Eliphaz, 396
  Elizabeth, 255, 281
  Eljubarota, 133
  Ellen, 247, 248
  Elsa of Brabant, 351, 352
  Elysian Fields, 44, 72, 741
  Emerson, 467
  Emmanuel, 133
  Emmet, Prior of, 249
  Empire, 176, 183
  Empyrean, 176, 187
  Enchanted Castle, 355
  Endymion, 221
  Enfances de Godefroi, 83
  England, 192, 214, 217-220, 222, 230-232, 348, 465
  English, 217, 243
  Enid, 229
  Ennius, 63
  Enoch Arden, 222
  Envy, 283
  Eoiae, 20
  Ephialtes, 156
  Epic of Commerce, 128
  Epic of the Gypsies, 393
  Epic of Hades, 221
  Epic of Kings, 398
  Epics of the Netherlands, 356-359
  Epic of Patriotism, 128
  Epic Poetry, 17
  Epic of the Volsungs, 362-371
  Epigoni, 19
  Epirus, 69
  Epopée galante, 221
  Erato, 75
  Erec et Enide, 82
  Ermanrich the Goth, 323
  Erminia, 202, 205, 212
  Ernst, Herzog, 325
  Error, 256
  Erse Poetry, 215
  Erzilla, 108
  Esau, 179
  Eschenbach, Wolfram von, 219, 230, 326, 328, 352
  Esther, 394, 396
  Eternal City, 320
  Eternal Rose, 187
  Etruria, 76, 79
  Etruscan, 76, 78
  Ettarre, 229
  Etzel, 328, 337-344, 346
  Eugammon of Cyrene, 18
  Eunoe, 174
  Euphemia, Queen, 360
  Euphemiaviser, 360
  Europe, 127, 133, 137, 194, 198, 230, 372
  European, 137, 216, 356
  Europeans, 464
  Euryalus, 77
  Eurycleia, 42, 58
  Eustace, 204
  Evander, 76
  Evangeline, 467, 469
  Evangelists, 174
  Eve, 188, 294-297, 302-310
  Evelake, 348
  Evil Pits, 151
  Exact Epitome of the three first Monarchies, etc., 465
  Excalibure, 283, 241, 242
  Exodus, 217, 323, 395
  Eyrbyggjasaga, 361


  F

  Faerie Queene, 220, 255-288
  Fafnir, 365, 366, 371
  Fairy Queen, 261, 269
  Faith, 165, 174, 183, 185, 262
  Faithlessness, 257
  Fame, 465
  Famine, 468
  Famine Tower, 157
  Far East, 356
  Farinata, 146
  Faroese, 360
  Fata Morgana, 194
  Fate, 75, 77, 78
  Fates, 170, 195
  Faust, 327
  Faustus, Dr., 327
  Felez Munos, 122
  Fénelon, 19, 84
  Fennian, 215
  Feridoun, 401, 402
  Fernando, 132
  Fernan Gonzales, 107
  Ferrando, King, 108, 110
  Ferrara, 192, 197, 211
  Ferrau, 190, 191, 192
  Fiance (bishop), 215
  Fidessa, 257, 258
  Fingal, 215
  Finland, 372
  Finn, 215
  Finnish, 468
  Finnish Epics, 372
  Finns, 372, 373
  Finnsburgh, 217, 225
  Firdusi, 398, 399
  First Crusade, 197
  Fixed Stars, 176, 184
  Flamença, 81
  Flanders, 356
  Florence, 140, 144, 146, 154, 163, 168, 182, 197
  Florentine, 144
  Flores and Blancheflour, 219
  Florimell, Lady, 271, 272, 275, 276, 278, 280
  Flourdelis, 283
  Folco, 180
  Folengo, 138
  Force, 266
  Forese, 171, 172, 177
  Forest Book, 439
  Fortiguerra, 139, 197
  Fortitude, 160
  Fortunate Isles, 210
  Fortune, 144
  Fountain of Youth, 83
  Fountains Abbey, 250
  Four sons of Aymon, 219
  France, 84, 86, 88, 89, 92, 97, 99, 107, 127, 140, 191, 193, 214,
    219, 283, 347
  Francesca da Rimini, 143
  Franciade, 84
  Francis of Assisi, St., 180, 188
  Franciscans, 180
  Francus, 84
  Frankish, 328
  Franks, 84, 88, 89, 90, 100
  Fraud, 266
  Frederick II., 137, 148
  Frederick of Telramund, 351
  French, 85, 87, 89, 90, 170, 392, 393
  French Classic, 18
  French Epics, 81-106
  Frenchmen, 94, 95, 96, 98, 99, 100
  Friendship, 275
  Frisian, 323
  Frithjof Saga, 360
  Froschmeuseler, Der, 327
  Frost God, 385
  Furies, 75
  Furor, 265


  G

  Gabriel, St., 100, 101, 114, 181, 188, 198, 295, 296, 303, 314, 317,
    322, 469
  Gaelic Literature, 215
  Galahad, 229, 236, 352, 353, 354, 355
  Galland, 394
  Gallicia, 110, 112
  Gamelyn, Tale of, 220
  Gan (Ganelon), 100
  Ganelon, 81, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 92, 98, 99, 100, 324
  Ganga, 432
  Ganges, 133, 416, 419, 422, 432, 434, 435, 439, 443, 444, 446, 447
  Ganymede, 165
  Garcia Ordonez de Montalvo, 108
  Garden of Eden, 174
  Gareth and Lynette, 229, 240
  Garin le Lorrain, 81
  Gascony, 89
  Gaucher, 230
  Gawain, 229
  Geats, 227, 229
  Gemini, 184
  Genesis, 217
  Geoffrey of Monmouth, 216, 218, 219, 230
  George of Merry England, St., 262
  Georgos, 255, 260, 262, 264
  Geraint and Enid, 229, 240
  Gérard de Roussillon, 83
  Gerbert, 230
  Gereones, 282, 283
  German, 392
  German Epics, 323
  German Literature, 327
  Germany, 84, 214, 323, 325
  Gernando, 204
  Gernot, 344
  Gerusalemme, 138
  Gerusalemme, Conquistata, 138
  Gerusalemme Distrutta, 139
  Gerusalemme Liberata, 197
  Geryon, 150, 151
  Gherardeschi, Count Ugolino de, 157-158
  Ghibelline, 146, 179
  Giants, Battle of the, 64
  Gibraltar, Strait of, 128, 186, 194, 210
  Gideon, 318
  Gildas, 218, 219, 230
  Gil Diaz, 126
  Gildippe, 199, 213
  Ginevra, 193
  Giovanna, 165
  Girone il Cortese, 139
  Giseler, 340
  Glastonbury, 242, 348
  Glauce, 269
  Gleemen, 214, 360
  Glittering Heath, 366
  Gloriana, 255, 256, 262, 267, 269, 279, 283, 288
  Gluttony, 257
  Goa, 128
  Goddess of Discord, 20
  Goddess of Fame, 71
  God of Death, 453
  God of the Forest, 382
  God of Sleep, 33
  God of Time, 431
  Godfrey of Bouillon, 138, 183, 198, 199, 201-204, 206, 207-213
  Goethe, 84, 85, 327, 356
  Golden Age, 107, 108, 415
  Golden Fleece, 151, 268, 373
  Golden Legend, 326, 467, 468
  Golden Tree, 355
  Gomorrah, 173
  Good and Evil, 373
  Gorgon, 146
  Gorlois, 229, 231, 232
  Goth, 323, 362, 371
  Gothland, 363
  Goths, 138, 362, 363, 364
  Gottfried von Strassburg, 230
  Gouvernail, 237
  Graces, 287
  Grandmother's Story of Bunker Hill Battle, 467
  Grane, 364
  Grantorto, 283
  Great War, 440, 442, 444
  Grecian, 463
  Greece, 20, 24, 29, 36, 290, 393
  Greek Epics, 17-62
  Greek Literature, 17, 63
  Greeks, 21, 25, 28-37, 39, 40, 42, 43, 47, 48, 51, 54, 66, 67, 68,
    70, 73, 196, 214, 373
  Grendel, 223-227, 229
  Grettissaga, 361
  Greyfell, 364
  Griffeth, 416, 435
  Grimbart, the Badger, 356-359
  Guardians of the Holy Grail, 355
  Gudrun, 325, 326, 367-371
  Guelf Party, 140
  Guelfs, 146, 150, 179
  Guillaumey Charlotte, 216
  Guido, 146
  Guild, 367
  Guillaurae d'Orange, 81
  Guimaraens, 131
  Guinevere, 229, 233-236, 242, 352
  Guinicelli, 137
  Gundulitch, 393
  Gunnar, 367-371
  Gunnlaugssaga, 361
  Gunther, 323, 324, 328-337, 345
  Guy of Warwick, 217
  Guyle, 282
  Guyon, Sir, 263-270, 280
  Gyöngyösi, 392


  H

  Hades, 53, 61, 72, 73, 141, 144, 145, 147, 149, 160, 161, 256, 258,
    308, 380, 382, 383
  Hadubrand, 323
  Hagan, 325
  Hagar, 318
  Hagen, 324, 329-345
  Hale, 467
  Hall, 223
  Halleck, 467
  Haman, 169
  Hanuman, 426, 427
  Hardré, 82
  Harivamça, 446
  Harjala, 384
  Harpies, 69, 75, 148
  Harte, Bret, 467
  Hartford, 467
  Hartmann von der Aue, 219, 230, 326
  Harvard, 464
  Hasâr Afsâna, 398
  Hastin, 432
  Hastinapur, 432, 434
  Hastings, 85
  Hauteclaire, 91
  Havelock the Dane, 217
  Hawthorne, 467
  Heavenly Wisdom, 174
  Hebrew, 361
  Hebrew Epics, 395
  Hector, 17, 23, 24, 26-30, 32-35, 37-40, 67, 69, 74, 142
  Heimskringla, 360, 361
  Heinrich, Der Arme, 326
  Heinrich von Ofterdingen, 328
  Heldenbuch, 326
  Helen, 17, 20, 21, 24, 25, 27, 29, 43, 44, 56, 78, 143, 457
  Helena, 218
  Helenus, 69, 70
  Heliant, 323
  Heliodorus, 170
  Hell, 315
  Helm of Dread, 365
  Hemans, Mrs., 131-132
  Hengist, 231
  Henning the Cock, 357
  Henriade, La, 84
  Henriqueiada, 127
  Henry, 127
  Henry II. of England, 155, 243, 244, 251
  Henry IV., of France, 383
  Heorot, 223, 225, 227
  Heracles, 19
  Hercules, 18, 76, 147, 155, 404
  Hereford, Bishop of, 249, 251
  Heresy, 256
  Hermann und Dorothea, 327
  Hesiod, 19
  Hesperia, 68, 69
  Hexaemeron, 360
  Hezekiah, 183
  Hiawatha, 372, 464, 467, 468
  Hieronymo, _see_ Jerome, 119
  Higelac, 224
  Highlands, 215
  Hildebrand, 323, 340, 345, 346
  Hildebrandslied, 323
  Hildegund, 324
  Himalayas, 419, 434, 439, 447
  Himavat, 445
  Hindu, 415, 416, 419, 431, 435, 440, 444, 452
  Hintze the Cat, 357
  Hisi, 381, 390
  Historia Britonum, 218
  History of Britain, 218
  Hoenir, 364
  Högni, 369, 370
  Holiness, 256
  Holmes, 467
  Holy City, 201
  Holy Grail, 127, 216, 229, 230, 234, 236
  Holy Grail, Story of, 346-355
  Holy Mountain, 348
  Holy Sepulchre, 199, 213, 348
  Homer, 17, 18, 20, 21, 40, 142, 372, 399
  Homer of the East, 399
  Homeric, 299
  Homeric Battle, 26
  Homeward Voyage, 18
  Hope, 84, 165, 174, 183, 185, 262
  Hopkinson, Francis, 465
  Horace, 142
  Horn, King, 217
  Horsa, 231
  Hostius, 63
  House of Usher, 467
  Hrothgar, 222-227
  Hudibras, 466
  Hug-Dietrich, 325
  Hugues Capet, 83, 170
  Hunnish, 328
  Hun, 323, 328, 341-345, 370, 371
  Hungarian, 392, 393
  Hungary, 179, 323, 337, 338, 342, 343, 370
  Hunt, Leigh, 221
  Huntington, Earl of, 254, 255
  Huon de Bordeaux, 83, 219, 327
  Hvin Haustlöng, 361
  Hyperion, 221
  Hypocrisy, 256


  I

  Icarus, 151
  Iceland, 360
  Icelandic, 360
  Ida, Mt., 29, 149
  Idleness, 257
  Idle Sea, 265
  Idylls of the King, 222
  Igerne, 229, 231, 232
  Igor, 372
  Ilia, 64
  Iliad, 17, 19, 20-40, 63, 83, 139, 155, 221, 325, 398, 465, 467
  Ilion, 40
  Ilion Persis, 18
  Ilmarinen, 374, 379, 380-386, 389
  Ilmater, 374
  Ilya Muromets, 373
  Impha, 101
  India, 127-129, 133, 135, 398, 415, 419, 429, 431, 434, 439
  Indian, 130, 136, 427, 430, 467
  Indian Edda, 468
  Indian Epics, 415-455
  Indian Literature, 415
  Indian Myths, 467
  Indian Peninsula, 426
  Indians, 464
  Indra, 439, 444, 445, 446.
  Indraprastha, 438
  Indus, 133
  Inez de Castro, the Fair, 131-132
  Infantes of Carrion, 120-125
  Infantes de Lara, 107, 108
  Infernal Regions, 159
  Inferno, Dante's, 139-160, 164, 184
  Inouye, 456
  Inquisition, 282
  I Promessi Sposi, 139
  Iran, 401
  Ireland, 214, 218, 237, 238, 279, 283
  Irena, 279, 283
  Iris, 23, 24, 39, 40
  Irish, 214, 215
  Irish Channel, 239
  Irus, 57, 72
  Irving, Washington, 467
  Isabella, 221
  Isegrim the Wolf, 356-359
  Isenland, 330, 332
  Iseult, Queen, and Princess, 237-240
  Iseult of Brittany, 240
  Iseult of Cornwall, 240
  Iseult of the White Hands, 240
  Isfendiyar, 412, 413
  Isidro, St., 116
  Isis, 281
  Islamic, 397
  Isle of Avalon, 242
  Isle of Joy, 136
  Isle of Refuge, 385
  Ismarus, 47
  Ismeno, 199
  Isolde, 326
  Israel, 161, 312, 320
  Israelites, 316, 318
  Istria, 63
  Isumbras, Sir, 220
  Italia Liberate, 138
  Italian, 80, 137-139, 189, 206, 392, 393
  Italian Epics, 137-213
  Italy, 64, 70, 71, 74, 78, 137, 138, 197, 323, 328
  Ithaca, 40, 41, 45, 50, 62, 155
  Ithacan, 55, 62
  Ithuriel, 295
  Iulus, 66, 68, 71, 75, 76, 78
  Ivain le Chevalier au Lion, 82
  Iwein, 326


  J

  Jackson, Helen Hunt, 467
  Jacob, 179
  James, St., 185
  Janak, 420
  Janes Vilez, 393
  Janus, 76
  Japan, 456
  Japanese Poetry, 456
  Jason, 20, 151
  Javanese, 129
  Jemshid, 400, 401
  Jephthah, 178, 318
  Jerome, Bishop, 116, 119, 126
  Jerusalem, 139, 198, 201-203, 205-207, 210-213, 319, 322, 325
  Jerusalem Delivered, 197, 198, 372
  Jesus, 214, 316, 317, 318, 320, 321
  Jewish Heroine, 394
  Jews, 114, 119, 178, 347
  Joan of Arc, 221
  Joan Delaemi, 893
  Joannes Boetgezant, 356
  Job, 314, 316, 318, 395, 396
  John, the Baptist, 171, 188, 213, 316, 356
  John, King, 254
  John Little, 244
  John the Messenger of Repentance, 356
  John, St., 174, 185, 186, 195, 234
  John II., 133
  Jongleurs, 107
  Jordan, 213, 315, 316
  Josaphat, 361
  Joseph, 156, 318, 348, 353
  Joseph of Arimathea, 347, 355
  Joshua, 180, 183
  Jove, 156, 184
  Joyeuse, 98
  Joyless, 258
  Joyous Garde, 236, 241
  Judas, 157, 159, 347
  Judea, 319
  Judecca, 159
  Judges, 312
  Judgment, 183
  Judgment of God, 359
  Judith, 188, 323
  Juglares, 107
  Juliana, 217
  Juliet, 403
  Julius Caesar, 63, 318
  Jumna, 435, 438
  Juno, 20, 22, 26, 30, 33, 35, 64, 68, 70, 71, 72, 75, 76, 78, 80
  Jupiter, 17, 20, 22, 25, 26, 29-34, 36, 40, 44, 45, 62, 64, 65, 71,
    77, 78, 80, 129, 149, 176, 183
  Jupiter Ammon, 19
  Justice, 160, 279, 433
  Justice, Champion of, 269
  Justinian, 178, 179
  Juturna, 80
  Juvencus, 64


  K

  Kaaba, 397
  Kabul, 403, 414
  Kaikeyi, 420
  Kaikobad, 404, 405
  Kaikous, 405, 407
  Kai-Khosrau, 412
  Kalevala, 372, 373-391, 468
  Kali, 448, 449, 450
  Kalidasa, 415
  Karl, 87-90, 99, 101
  Karlamagnussaga, 361
  Karna, 435, 442
  Kaspar von der Rhön, 323, 326
  Kauravas, 434
  Kavah, 401
  Kaviraja, 415
  Kavyas, 415
  Kay, Sir, 232
  Keats, 221
  Keewaydin, 468
  Kiev, 373
  King's Cottage, 464
  Kireyevski, 372
  Kirk Lee, 254
  Kjaempeviser, 360
  Klopstock, 327
  Knight of the Cart, 235
  Knight of the Red Cross, 256, 258
  Knight with the Lion, 326
  Knights of the Holy Grail, 348
  Knights of the Bound Table, 82
  Knight's Tale, The, 220
  Knot de Provence, 230
  König Laurin, 326
  Krieg auf der Wartburg, Der, 326
  Kriemhild, 328-330, 332-338, 340-346
  Krishna, 437, 440, 444, 446
  Krist, 323
  Kullerwoinen, 385, 386
  Kumarasambhava, 415
  Kundrie, 351
  Kurvenal, 237
  Kurukshetra, 440
  Kurus, 434, 436, 438-442
  Kusa, 429
  Kuvera, 439


  L

  Labyrinth, 73
  Lady of the Lake, 221, 233, 234, 241
  Lady of Sorrows, 234
  Laertes, 41, 56, 61, 62
  Laestrigonians, 51
  Laexdaelasaga, 361
  Laisses, 85
  Lake Avernus, 72, 73
  Lakshmana, 418, 422, 423
  Lalla Rookh, 221
  Lament of the Nibelungs, 346
  Lancelot, 242
  Lancelot du Lac, 218
  Land of the Dead, 384
  Land of Heroes, 373-391
  Lang, Andrew, 101
  Langobardian, 323, 325
  Lanka, 427
  Lapland, 377, 381, 384
  Laplanders, 373
  Lapps, 373, 376, 378, 385
  Laocoon, 18, 67
  Last Judgment, 465
  Last of the Mohicans, 467
  Last Supper, 347
  Latin Epics, 63-80
  Latin Literature, 63
  Latins, 75, 80, 85, 137, 138, 160, 392
  Latinus, 75, 76, 79
  Latium, 72, 73, 80, 164
  Launcelot du Lac, 82, 143, 229, 234-236, 242, 352
  Laurin, 326
  Lausus, 76, 78
  Lava, 429
  Lavinia, 75, 79, 80, 169
  Lawlessness, 260
  Lay of the Pious Maiden Shirakiku, 456
  Lechery, 257
  Lawrence, St., 178
  Layamon, 218, 219, 230
  Lay of the Last Minstrel, 221
  Lays of Ancient Rome, 221
  Lazarus, St., 109
  Lea, 173
  Lear, King, 219
  Leather Stocking Tales, 467
  Leda, 20
  Légende des Siècles, 84
  Legend of the Sleepy Hollow, 467
  Leicester, 261
  Lemminkainen, 381, 382, 384, 385
  Leon, 110, 112
  Lethe, 174, 175
  Lettsom, 328
  Leucothea, 45
  Libyan, 66
  Life and Death of Jason, 221
  Life of Christ, 64
  Life of St. Catherine of Alexandria, 392
  Light and Darkness, 373
  Lincoln, 244, 245, 253
  Lisbon, 127-129, 136
  Liszti, 392
  Little Iliad, 18
  Little John, 244-255
  Lives of Saints, 323
  Livius Andronicus, 63
  Llywarch Hen, 216
  Loathley Damsel, 354
  Lockhart, 221
  Locksley, 243
  Lohengrin, 351, 352
  Loki, 364, 365
  Lombards, 189, 325
  Lombardy, 182
  London, 244, 255
  Longfellow, 326, 372, 464, 467, 468
  Lönnrot, Elias, 372, 373
  Lord, The, 108
  Lotus-eaters, 48
  Louhi, 379-383, 385, 388, 389
  Louis, 100
  Louis I., 323
  Louis XIV., 19, 394
  Love, 273
  Low Countries, 356
  Lowell, 467
  Lucan, 63, 142
  Lucia, St., 140, 165, 166, 188
  Lucifer, 139, 157, 296, 298, 299, 347
  Lucifera, Queen, 257
  Lucius Varius Rufus, 63
  Luck of Roaring Camp, 467
  Lucretia, 142
  Lucretius, 63
  Ludwigslied, 323
  Luke, St., 174
  Lüneburger Chronicle, 327
  Lusiad, 127-136, 139
  Lusitanians, 129, 135, 136
  Luxembourg, 356
  Lycia, 34
  Lycophron, 19
  Lynette, 229
  Lyonnesse, Tristram of, 284


  M

  Mab, Queen, 215
  Mabinogion, 216
  Macaire, 83
  Macao, 128
  Macaulay, 221
  Maccabees, 183, 319
  Macedo, de, 127
  Macedon, 318
  Macpherson (James), 215, 218
  Madagascar, 129
  Madeira, 134
  Madoc, 221
  Magdalen, 180
  Magnetic Rock, 268
  Magyar Epic, 392
  Mahabharata, 415, 416, 431-455
  Mahàkavyas, 415
  Mahmoud, 399
  Mahomet, 135, 155, 398
  Maid Marian, 251
  Maid of Beauty, 379, 381, 383
  Maiden of the Rainbow, 379, 383-386
  Malbecco, 273
  Malebolge, 151, 154, 155
  Malebouche, 84
  Malepartus, 358
  Malgigi, 191
  Malory, 230, 240
  Mammon, 265, 268, 290
  Mandara, Mt., 426
  Mandricar, 194
  Manessier, 230
  Manfred, 162, 221
  Manlius, 76
  Manto, 152
  Mantua, 152, 164
  Manu, 416
  Man Without a Country, 467
  Manzoni, 139
  Marches of Brittany, 85
  Marco Bozzaris, 467
  Marco Polo, 137
  Mariatta, 390
  Marie de France, 82, 219, 230
  Marinell, 271, 278, 280
  Marinus, 139
  Mark, King of Cornwall, 237-240
  Marmion, 221
  Mars, 25, 26, 65, 77, 129, 130, 176, 182
  Marseilles, 194, 347, 348
  Marsile, 85-90, 98, 99
  Martin Antolinez, 114, 119
  Martyrs, Les, 84
  Mary, Queen of Scots, 257, 282
  Mary Stuart, 220
  Mary, Virgin, 140, 165, 172, 181, 297, 314, 316, 317
  Mathilda, Queen, 199
  Matière de Rome la grand, 83
  Matilda, Countess, 174, 175
  Matter of France, 218
  Maur, Benoit de St., 19, 219, 230
  Mauritania, 134
  Mazinderan, 399, 405, 406
  Mazuranie, 393
  McFingal, 465
  Mecca, 397
  Medea, 151
  Mediaeval India, 415
  Medina, 115
  Mediterranean, 348
  Medusa, 146
  Medway, 278
  Melchisedec, 179
  Melesigenes, 17
  Melibee, 287, 288
  Melinda, 130, 135
  Menelaus, 18, 20-26, 31, 35, 41, 43, 44, 56
  Meneses, 127
  Mentor, 42, 43
  Mercilla, 281, 282
  Mercury, 44, 52, 61, 65, 71, 129, 130, 176, 178, 179
  Merlin, 82, 216, 218, 229-234, 240, 241, 261, 269, 347, 351, 352
  Merlin and Vivien, 229
  Meru, Mt., 415, 420, 444, 445
  Mezentius, 76, 78
  Messenian Strait, 53
  Messiah, 299, 301, 312
  Messias, 327
  Michael, 144, 193, 206, 291, 295, 299, 300, 309-312
  Michael's Mount, St., 92
  Mickle, 130
  Midas, 170
  Midsummer Night's Dream, 219, 327
  Milton, 139, 217, 288, 290, 292, 294, 313, 347, 356
  Milutinovitch, 393
  Mimer, 364, 365
  Minerva, 20, 22, 23, 25-28, 30, 31, 37, 38, 41, 42, 44, 45, 46, 55-59,
    61, 62, 68, 436
  Minnehaha, 468
  Minnesingers, 326
  Minos, 74, 142, 156
  Minotaur, 147
  Minuchir, 402
  Mirth, 265
  Mogg Megone, 467
  Mohammed, 394
  Mohammedan, 394
  Moloch, 290, 300
  Mombaça, 130, 135
  Monçaide, 135, 136
  Mon-da-min, 464
  Montereggion, 156
  Montjoie, 90
  Montsalvatch, 348-350
  Moon, 176
  Moore, 221
  Moors, 94, 95, 107-117, 119, 120, 122, 125, 128, 130, 133, 135
  Mordred, 82, 241
  Morgana the Fay, 233, 242
  Morgante Maggiore, 138
  Morning Star of American Poetry, 465
  Moro Exposito, El, 108
  Morocco, 117
  Morolt, 237, 238
  Morpheus, 256
  Morris, William and Lewis, 221, 361
  Moscow, 373
  Moses, 188, 311, 435
  Morte d'Arthur, 240
  Mozambic, 135
  Mucius Scevola, 178
  Muiredhach, 215
  Müller, Paludan, 360
  Muslem, 394
  Muspilli, 323
  Mycenae, 42, 44
  Myrden, 216
  Mystic Rose, 188


  N

  Naevius, 63
  Naimes, Duke, 86, 89, 97
  Nala, 428, 439, 447-451
  Namus, see Naimes, 192
  Naobumi Ochiai, 456
  Naomi, 396
  Naples, 162, 198
  Nausicaa, 45, 46
  Navarre, 112, 125, 126, 153
  Nazareth, 317
  Nectanebus, 19
  Nennius, 218, 219, 230
  Nepenthe, 43
  Neptune, 29, 32, 33, 37, 45, 50, 52, 64, 68, 72, 135
  Nessus, 147
  Nestor, 22, 23, 26, 29, 30-33, 41-43, 56
  Netherlands, 356
  Neurouz, 400
  New Jerusalem, 262
  Nibelungen hoard, 329, 332, 338, 339
  Nibelungenklage, 346
  Nibelungenlied, 325,328-346, 361, 362,370
  Nibelungs, 332, 336, 337, 339, 367-369
  Nicaea, 198, 206
  Nicholas III., Pope, 152
  Nicolette, 101-106
  Night, 290, 292
  Nimrod, 156, 167
  Nimue, 233
  Niobe, 167
  Niphates, 293
  Nisus, 77
  Njalssaga, 361
  Noah, 142, 311
  Noble, the Lion, 356-359
  Noman, 49, 50
  Nonnenwörth, 325
  Norman, 84, 100, 323
  Norman Conquest, 218
  Norse Discovery, 468
  Northland, 374, 375, 378, 383-385, 390
  Norway, 204, 361
  Northumbrian, 222
  Norwegian, 360, 361
  Nostroi, 18
  Nottingham, 243, 245, 252, 253
  Novgorod, 373
  Nüremberg, 326
  Nymue, 233


  O

  Oberon, 327
  Oblivion, 196
  Odenwald, 335
  Odin, 222, 362, 364, 366, 367, 370, 371
  Odyssey, 17, 18, 40-62, 63, 83, 139, 325, 372, 416, 467
  Oechalia, 19
  Oedipus, 19
  Ogier, 360
  Ogier le Danois, 81
  Ogygia, 45, 55
  O'Hagan, John, 85
  Oisianic Poems, 215
  Oisin, 215
  Olifant, 92, 99
  Olindo, 200, 201
  Oliver, 86, 89, 90-94, 96, 98, 196, 324
  Olives, Mt., 208
  Olympian, 26, 77
  Olympus, 22, 26, 29, 34, 40, 64, 130
  Olympus, Mt., 25, 36, 44, 129
  On the Nature of Things, 63
  Orestes, 18, 53
  Orgoglio, 259, 261
  Oriental Princess, 189
  O Oriente, 127
  Ore, 193
  Order, 282
  Orlandino, 138
  Orlando, 138, 183, 190-192, 194-196
  Orlando Furioso, 138, 189
  Orlando Innamorato, 138, 189
  Orlandos, The, 189-197
  Ormsby, 113
  Ormudz, 412
  Os Lusiades, 127-129
  Osman, 393
  Ossian, 215
  Otfried, 323
  Otnit, 325
  Oude, 416, 420, 423, 424, 429
  Ourique, 131
  Ovid, 142


  P

  Padua, 197
  Palamon and Arcite, 220
  Palestine, 211, 290, 347
  Palinurus, 72
  Palladium, 18
  Pallas, 26, 41, 45, 76, 78, 79, 80
  Palmerina D'Inglaterra, 127, 221
  Palmotitch, 393
  Pandavas, 434, 445
  Pandavs, 434-447
  Pandemonium, 291
  Pandu, 433, 434
  Panipat, 440
  Paolo, 143
  Papal Chair, 174
  Paradise, 90, 97, 140, 141, 173, 176-189, 205, 294-296, 302-304,
    308-311, 313, 322, 401, 430, 446
  Paradise Lost, 139, 217, 288-313, 356
  Paradise Regained, 213-222
  Paridell, Sir, 272, 273
  Paris, 17, 18, 20-25, 27-29, 33, 38, 143
  Paris City, 192, 197
  Parthian, 319
  Parvans, 431
  Parzifal, 326, 349-354, 361
  Pasiphae, 173
  Passau, 338
  Pastorella, 287, 288
  Pathfinder, 467
  Patrick, St., 214, 215
  Patroclus, 30, 32-36, 39, 42
  Paul, St., 174
  Peccata (P.), 166-172
  Peirian, 175
  Peleus, 17, 20, 21, 40
  Pelleas and Ettarre, 229, 240
  Pelles, 236, 352
  Pellerwoinen, 374
  Pellias, 234
  Penelope, 18, 40-42, 44, 56, 58, 60-62
  Pelican, 185
  Penthesilea, 18
  Perceval, 82, 229
  Percival, 352, 355
  Perfect One, The, 113, 115
  Pergamus, 26
  Pericles, 218
  Pero Mudo, 124
  Persepolis, 400
  Persia, 125, 319, 398, 399, 401, 407, 408, 412
  Persian, 393, 398, 465
  Persian Consort, 394
  Persian Epic, 398
  Persians, 401
  Peter the Cruel, 132
  Peter the Hermit, 198, 208
  Peter, St., 125, 126, 166, 185, 186, 188
  Peter Damian, St., 184
  Petöfi, 392
  Petrarch, 138
  Phaeacia, 45, 55
  Phaeacian, 45, 47, 53, 55
  Phaedria, 265, 268
  Phaeton, 151
  Pharos, 44
  Pharsalia, 63
  Philip II., 282
  Philip IV. of France, 170
  Philip of Macedon, 318
  Philips, Stephen, 222
  Philoctetes, 18
  Philosophy, 169
  Phlegethon, 147
  Phlegyas, 145
  Phoebus, 60
  Piccarda, 172, 177
  Pilgrim, 468
  Pilgrin, Bishop, 338, 340, 316
  Pioneers, 467
  Piran-Wisa, 412
  Pirate, 467
  Pisa, 157
  Pisistratus, 17
  Plautus, 171
  Pleasure, 264
  Pluto, 61
  Plutus, 144
  Poe, 467
  Poema del Cid, 107-126
  Pohyola, 383
  Poland, 393
  Polar Star, 134
  Poles, 393
  Polyolbion, 220
  Polyphemus, 48-50
  Pompey, 63
  Ponemah, 468
  Pope, 21, 41, 110, 220
  Portugade, 128
  Portugal, 112, 127, 129, 131, 133, 135, 136
  Portuguese, 129, 130, 131, 133, 135, 136
  Portuguese Epics, 127-136
  Portuguese Literature, 127
  Pot of Basil, 221
  Poverty, 180
  Powers, 177, 180, 187
  Prairie, 467
  Prakrit, 415
  Pramnian, 51
  Priam, 18, 23, 24, 29, 37, 39, 40, 68, 84, 218
  Pride, 257
  Primum Mobile, 186
  Prince Arthur, 261, 267, 269, 270, 271, 277, 278
  Princedoms, 177, 179, 187
  Priscilla, 285
  Prometheus Unbound, 221
  Promised Land, 311
  Prophet, 394
  Prose Epic, 243
  Proteus, 44, 278
  Provençal, 137, 180
  Provence, 216
  Providence, 313
  Prudence, 160, 174, 263
  Ptolomea, 158
  Publius Terentius Varro, 63
  Pucelle, La, 84
  Pulci, 85, 138, 189
  Punic War, 63
  Purana, 415
  Purgatory, 137, 140, 141, 160-176, 184
  Purgatory, Mt., 160, 161
  Puritans, 465
  Pushkin, 372
  Pygmalion, 170
  Pyle, Howard, 230, 243
  Pylos, 42
  Pyrenees, 85, 87, 99


  Q

  Quatre Fils d'Aymon, Les, 81, 82
  Queen Mab, 215
  Queen of Heaven, 185, 188
  Queen of Night, 258
  Quest for the Holy Grail, 107, 218, 230, 239, 240, 241, 352, 354, 355
  Quest of the Sangreall, 222
  Quiloa, 129, 135
  Quintus Curtius, 63
  Quintus Smyrnaeus, 19


  R

  Rachel, 173, 188
  Radigonde, 281, 286
  Raghuvamça, 415
  Ragnar Lodbrog, 361
  Ragnarsdrapa, 361
  Rahab, 180
  Rakshasas, 424
  Rakush, 404-407, 411, 414
  Rama, 415, 416, 418-431
  Ramayana, 415, 416-431, 439
  Ram Charit Manas, 415, 431
  Ramona, 467
  Raoul de Cambrai, 81
  Raphael, St., 297, 298, 300-303
  Rape of the Lock, 221
  Ravana, 415, 417, 424-429
  Raymond Béranger, 179, 206
  Rebecca, 188
  Red Cross Knight, 256-264, 270
  Redeemer, 213, 214, 306, 309
  Red Handed, 264
  Reformation, 327
  Regin, 364, 365, 366
  Reinecke Fuchs, 327, 356-359
  Religion, 262
  Renaud de Montauban, 190, 199
  Renaissance, 138
  Revelations, 174, 396
  Revolt of Islam, The, 221
  Revolutionary, 466
  Reynard the Fox, 137, 356-359, 360
  Rhapsodist, 17
  Rhesus, 31
  Rhine, 214, 328, 329, 330, 332, 337, 341, 365
  Rhodes, 20
  Ricciardetto, 139, 197
  Richard Coeur de Lion, 219
  Richard, King, 251, 252, 253
  Richard of the Lee, Sir, 249
  Righteousness, 354
  Rinaldo, 138, 190-194, 196, 197, 199, 204, 206, 207, 209-211, 213
  Rip van Winkle, 467
  River God, 37
  River of Death, 381-384
  Robert de Borron, 230
  Robert of Naples, 179
  Robin Hood, 243-255
  Roderick, the Last of the Goths, 221
  Rodomont, 192, 194, 195, 197
  Rodrigo Diaz de Bivar (the Cid), 108, 109, 110, 113, 115, 117
  Rogero, 192-196
  Roland, 84-100, 107, 138, 156, 189, 216, 324, 325
  Roland Insane, 138
  Rolandseek, 325
  Rolandslied, 324
  Romance of Beni Hilâl, 398
  Romagna, 155
  Roman, 63, 131, 315, 319
  Roman Commonwealth, 465
  Roman d'Alexandre, 19, 83
  Roman d'Aventure, 221
  Roman de la Rose, 84, 137
  Roman de Rou, 84
  Roman de Thèbes, 83
  Roman de Troie, 19, 83
  Roman du Renard, 83
  Roman Empire, 320
  Roman History, 179
  Roman Literature, 64
  Romance of Antar, 398
  Romans, 64, 214, 320, 323
  Rome, 63, 65, 74, 76, 80, 140, 149, 168, 169, 174, 197, 198, 320
  Romeo, 403
  Romesh Dutt, 416, 435
  Romulus, 65, 74
  Roncesvalles, 87
  Roncevaux, 87, 89, 91, 98, 156, 324
  Ronsard, 84
  Rose, 177, 187
  Rosengarten, Der, 326
  Rother, 325
  Round Table, 107, 216, 229, 234, 239, 241
  Rudaveh, 403, 404
  Ruddy Main, 264
  Rudiger, 337, 338, 340, 342-345
  Rufo, 108
  Rufus, 63
  Ruksh, 411
  Rumanian Literature, 393
  Ruslan and Lyudmila, 372
  Russia, 372, 373
  Russian Epics, 372, 373
  Rustem, 404-411, 413, 414
  Rustum, 409, 411
  Ruth, 188, 396
  Rutules, 76, 77
  Ryenee, 269


  S

  Saavedra, 108
  Sabines, 76, 179
  Sabula, Mt., 426
  Samson, 393
  Sachs, Hans, 326
  Sack of Troy, 18
  Sacred Mysteries, 354
  Sacripant, 192
  Saemunt the Wise, 361
  St. Gall, 324
  Sakuntala, 431-432
  Saladin, 199
  Salem, 201
  Salisbury Plain, 231
  Salve Regina, 164
  Sampo, 372, 373, 379, 380, 381, 383, 388, 389
  Sanchos, 131
  Sanglier, Sir, 279
  Sangreal, 352
  Sanhedrim, 154
  San Pedro de Cardena, 114, 119, 126
  Sanscrit, 431
  Sansfoi, 257, 258
  Sansjoi, 258
  Sansloi, 260
  Santarem, 128
  Sapia, 168
  Saracens 85-87, 89-91, 94, 96-100, 105, 194-196, 202, 279, 282, 348
  Saragossa, 85, 87, 89, 96, 98, 99, 115
  Sarah, 188
  Sarpedon, 33, 34
  Sarras, 229, 348, 353, 355
  Satan, 144, 159, 160, 230, 288-301, 303, 304, 306, 307, 308,
    312-322, 347, 395, 417
  Satrughna, 418
  Saturn, 75, 176, 184
  Satyavan, 451-454
  Satyrane, Sir, 260, 261, 272, 273, 275
  Saul, 167
  Saviour, 315
  Savitri, 439, 451-454
  Saxon, 222, 231
  Saxony, 329
  Scandinavian, 360-362
  Scandinavian Epics, 360-391
  Scarlet Letter, 467
  Scarlet, Will, 247, 251, 254
  Scean Gate, 27, 28, 32
  Schiller, 85, 327, 392
  Scorn, 286
  Scotch, 215
  Scotland, 192, 214, 215
  Scots, 214, 257
  Scott, 221
  Scriptures, 217
  Scudamore, Sir, 273-276
  Scudéri, 84
  Scyldings, 226
  Scylla, 53, 54, 70
  Scythian, 319
  Sea of Gluttony, 265
  Sebastian, 129
  Seer of Patmos, 896
  Seistan, 414
  Semele, 184
  Semiramis, 143
  Seraphim, 177, 186
  Serena, Lady, 285, 286, 287
  Serpent King, 400, 403
  Servia, 393
  Servian, 393
  Sette Giornate del Mundo Creato, 138
  Seven Branched Candlestick, 353
  Seven Deadly Sins, 354
  Seven Kings before Thèbes, 19
  Severin, St., 99
  Seville, 118, 133
  Shah-Nameh, 398-414
  Shah of Persia, 399
  Shakespeare, 83, 219, 327
  Shakespeariana, 230
  Shelley, 221
  Sheriff, 243, 245, 246, 249, 252
  Sherwood Forest, 248, 250, 254
  Shield of Heracles, 19
  Siawush, 411, 412
  Siberia, 372
  Sibyl, 73, 74, 146
  Sicily, 70, 137, 162
  Sidney, Sir Philip, 283
  Siege Perilous, 234, 241, 348, 351, 352
  Siegfried, 329-338, 341, 345
  Siegmund, 329, 337
  Siennese, 168
  Sigfried, 323
  Siggier, 362, 363
  Sigmund, 225, 362, 363, 364
  Signy, 362-364
  Sigurd, 364-371
  Sigurd the Volsung, 362-371
  Silence, 193
  Silius Italicus, 63
  Simeon, 317
  Simon, 316
  Simurgh, 402, 404, 407, 410, 413
  Sin, 291, 307, 308, 312, 314
  Sinai, Mt., 311
  Sinfiotli, 363, 364
  Singer of Paradise, 398
  Sinon, 18, 67, 156
  Sirens, 53, 54, 136, 169
  Sishih, 457
  Sita, 420-430
  Siva, 415, 419, 420, 439
  Skalds, 361
  Sketch Book, 467
  Skeleton in Armor, 467
  Skiold, 222
  Slander, 84, 278, 283
  Sleep, 33, 34, 266
  Sleipnir, 364
  Snorro Edda, 361
  Snorro Sturleson, 361
  Socrates, 318
  Sodom, 173, 308
  Sofonisba, 138
  Soldan, 281, 282
  Solomon, 181, 279, 317, 355
  Solon, 179
  Solyman, 206, 207, 213
  Somnus, 38
  Son of God, 292, 293, 301, 302
  Song of Igor's Band, 372
  Song of Songs, 396
  Song of the Crusade Against the Albigenses, 83
  Song of the Nibelungs, 328
  Song of Roland, 84-101, 189
  Son of Man, 230
  Sophronia, 200, 201
  Sorab, 407-411
  Sorab and Rustem, 323
  Sordello, 137, 164, 165
  Sorlin, St., 84
  Sorrento, 197
  Southern Cross, 134, 160
  Southey, 221
  Spain, 85-89, 96-99, 107, 108, 125, 127, 133, 191, 282, 348
  Spanish, 349
  Spanish Ballads, 221
  Spanish Literature, 107
  Spanish Epics, 107-126
  Sparta, 21, 43, 44
  Spartan, 24
  Spenser, 139, 220, 255, 287
  Sphinx, 322
  Spirit of Evil, 385, 388
  Spirit of Solitude, 221
  Spirit of the Cape, 134
  Spiritual Pride, 261
  Squire of Dames, 272, 273, 275
  Squire of Low Degree, 220
  Star of Bethlehem, 315
  Stasimus of Cyprus, 17
  Statius, 63, 170, 171, 172, 174, 176
  Steinthal, 373
  Stentor, 26
  Stephen, 169
  Story of Apollonius of Tyre, 218
  Story of Bimini, 221
  Strage degl' Innocenti, La, 139
  Stupidity, 259
  Stately, Will, 245
  Sugriva, 426, 427
  Stygian Lake, 77
  Styx, 145, 146
  Sun, 52, 54, 176, 180
  Suomi, 378, 391
  Superstition, 259
  Suttee, 434
  Swamp-land, 390
  Swanhild, 371
  Swan Road, 224
  Swayamvara, 433, 448
  Sweden, 222, 360
  Swedish, 360
  Swinburne, 221, 230
  Swiss, 392
  Switzerland, 214, 392
  Sylvia, 76
  Syrian, 203, 397


  T

  Tagus, 121
  Taillefer, 85
  Tales for Children, 216
  Tales of a Wayside Inn, 467
  Taliessin, 216
  Talus, 279, 281-283
  Tamineh, 407, 408
  Tancred, 199, 202, 204, 205, 206, 208, 209, 212
  Tantalus, 266
  Tarncappe, 331
  Tarpeian Rock, 320
  Tartar, 404, 408, 412
  Tartarus, 29, 53, 74, 291, 296, 299
  Tasso, 138, 197, 198, 372, 393
  Taylor, Bayard, 464
  Tebar, 115
  Tegner, 360
  Telegonia, 18
  Telegonus, 18
  Telemachia, 18
  Telemachus, 18, 41-44, 55-60, 84
  Télémaque, 18, 84
  Tell, William, 327, 392
  Temperance, 160, 263
  Templars, 348
  Temple, 169, 213, 322
  Tennyson, 221, 230, 235, 236, 240, 326
  Tenth Muse, 465
  Tenth Ocean, 385
  Ten Tribes, 320
  Terence, 171
  Testament, 178
  Teucer, 30, 34, 74
  Teutonic, 217, 323, 325, 392
  Thais, 151
  Thalaba, 221
  Thames, 278
  Thebais, 19, 63, 83
  Theban Cycle, 19
  Thèbes, 63, 149
  Theodoric, 323, 328
  Theogony, 19
  Théroulde, 84, 101
  Thersites, 23
  Theseus, 147
  Thesprotia, 18
  Thessaly, 20
  The Thousand Tales, 398
  Thetis, 17, 20, 21, 22, 35, 36
  Thidrekssaga, 361
  Thirty Years' War, 327
  Thomas, St., 136, 180, 181
  Thomas Aquinas, St., 180
  Thousand and One Nights, 394
  Thracian, 69
  Thrones, 177, 184, 187
  Thuringian Chronicle, 327
  Tiber, 73, 75, 76, 77, 78, 168
  Tiberius, 320
  Tiera, 385
  Timias, 261, 277, 278, 285, 286
  Tintagel, Castle of, 241
  Tiresias, 52, 53, 61
  Titan, 135
  Titurel, 348, 349, 350, 351, 353
  Titus, 347
  Tizona, 122
  Tobosa, 110
  Toldi, 393
  Toledo, 111, 112, 116, 123
  Topelius, Zacharias, 372, 373
  Topsy-Turvy Land, 105
  Torelore, 105
  Tories, 466
  Toro, 110
  Torquato Tasso, 138, 197, 198, 372, 393
  Tortosa, 198
  Toru Dutt, 455
  Tous, 399
  Trajan, 166
  Tramtris, 237
  Trask, Mrs., 222
  Triamond, 275
  Trij, 402
  Trinacria, 52, 53, 54
  Trinity, 177
  Trissino, 138
  Tristan, 82, 107, 143
  Tristan and Isolde, 326
  Tristram, 238, 239, 240, 284, 285, 392
  Tristram and Iseult, 220, 221, 237
  Triune Divinity, 186
  Troilus and Cressida, 220
  Trojan, 24, 30, 31, 64-67, 69, 72, 77, 80, 84, 183
  Trojan Cycle, 17, 392
  Trojans, 18, 21, 26-30, 32-35, 37, 39, 47, 69, 70, 71, 73, 75-79, 156
  Trojan War, 74, 220
  Tronje, 329
  Troubadours, 81
  Trouvères, 81, 229, 346
  Troy, 19, 20, 22-24, 27-29, 33, 34, 36, 40-43, 47, 53, 63, 64-66,
    68, 84, 137, 218, 219
  Trumbull, 465, 467
  Truth, 169, 256
  Tuck, Friar, 248, 249
  Tudela, 83
  Tulsi Das, 415, 431
  Tuoni-bear, 384
  Turkey, 394
  Turkish Literature, 393
  Turks, 392, 393
  Turnus, 75-80
  Turoldus, 84
  Turpin, Archbishop, 90-92, 95, 96, 98
  Turpine, Sir, 281, 286
  Tursus, 375
  Tydides, 31
  Tyre, 65, 218
  Tyrian, 65, 71


  U

  Ugolino de' Gherardeschi, Count, 157-158
  Ukko, 375, 380, 389
  Ulster, 215
  Ulysses, 18, 23, 24, 30-33, 40-62, 70, 84, 155, 169, 222
  Una, 256, 257, 259-263
  Under King Constantine, 222
  Uriel, 293-295, 300
  Usk, 234
  Uther, 229, 232
  Uther and Igerne, 229, 231
  Uther Pendragon, 231, 232, 234
  Uz, 395


  V

  Valhall, 369
  Valence, Count of, 102
  Valencia, 116-126
  Valerius Flaccus, 63
  Valkyr, 367
  Valley of Roncevaux, 87, 89, 91, 98
  Vallombroso 194, 289
  Válmikí, 416, 429, 430
  Varro, 63, 171
  Vasco da Gama, 127-136
  Veillantif, 88
  Vellido Dolfos, 111
  Velasco, 108
  Venice, 137, 152
  Venus, 20, 23-26, 39, 64, 65, 66, 68, 70, 76, 78, 80, 129, 130, 135,
    136, 139, 176, 179
  Veronica, St., 347
  Vespasian, 347
  Vestal, 64
  Victor Hugo, 84
  Victorian, 221
  Vidura, 433
  Vienna, 338
  Viking, 217, 364
  Virgil, 63, 64, 140-160
  Virgin, 185, 188, 199
  Viriagus, 131
  Virtues, 177, 182, 187
  Vishnu, 416, 417, 418, 419, 446
  Vision of Columbus, 466
  Vision of Sir Launfal, 467
  Visions of Judgment, 323
  Vivien, 101, 229, 241
  Vladimir, 373
  Vogelweide, 326, 328
  Volker, 341, 342, 343, 345
  Volksbücher, 327
  Volscian, 76, 77
  Volsung, 362, 363, 364
  Volsunga, 361
  Volsunga Saga, 362-371
  Voltaire, 84
  Vondel, 356
  Vörösmarty, 393
  Vortigern, 229, 230, 231
  Vosges Mountains, 324
  Vulcan, 22, 35, 36, 47, 76
  Vyasa, 431, 433, 436, 444, 446, 449


  W

  Wace, 84, 218, 219
  Wackerlos the Lapdog, 356
  Wagner, 230, 327, 352, 362
  Wagner's Trilogy, 361
  Wainamoinen, 374-384, 386, 388-391
  Wainola, 390
  Waldhere, 217
  Wales, 214, 216, 218
  Walter of Aquitaine, 217
  Walter Map, 218
  Walther von Aquitanien, 323, 324
  Walther von der Vogelweide, 326, 328
  Wandering Jew, 327
  Warner, William, 220
  War of the Roses, 220
  War of Troy, 17
  Water of Life, 420
  Wealth, 265, 439
  Wealtheow, 225
  Weber, 83
  Welsh, 216, 240
  West, 214
  Western Asia, 392
  Western Europe, 394
  Western Sea, 160
  Westwood, Thomas, 222
  White Aster, 456-463
  White Demon, 406
  White Man, 468
  Whitsuntide, 356
  Whittier, 467
  Wieland, 83, 327
  Wigglesworth, Michael, 465
  Wiglaf, 228
  Wipunen, 382
  Wissant Bay, 92
  Wolf-Dietrich, 325
  Wolfram von Eschenbach, 219, 230, 326, 328, 352
  Wonders of the East, 218
  Worms, 328, 329, 330, 333, 336, 337, 339, 346
  Wrath, 257
  Wreck of the Hesperus, 467
  Wulfstan, 218
  Wülpensand, 326


  X

  Xanten, 329, 333
  Xanthus River, 37
  Xerxes, 179
  Ximena, 107, 108, 114, 116, 120, 126


  Y

  Yale, 464
  Yama, 453, 454
  Youkahainen, 374, 376-379
  Younger Edda, 361
  Yudhishthira, 438, 442, 443


  Z

  Zal, 402-405, 411, 413, 414
  Zamorin, 135, 136
  Zamorra, 110, 111, 112
  Zealand, 325
  Zephon, 295, 296
  Zeus, 22
  Zhukovski, 372
  Zohak, 400, 401
  Zopher, 396
  Zrinyi, 392